The rule and exercises of holy living. In which are described the means and instruments of obtaining every vertue, and the remedies against every vice, and considerations serving to the resisting all temptations. Together with prayers containing the whole duty of a Christian, and the parts of devotion fitted to all occasions, and furnish'd for all necessities.
         Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 723 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 221 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A64109
         Wing T371
         ESTC R203748
         99863584
         99863584
         115792
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64109)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115792)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 171:E1257[1])
      
       
         
           
             The rule and exercises of holy living. In which are described the means and instruments of obtaining every vertue, and the remedies against every vice, and considerations serving to the resisting all temptations. Together with prayers containing the whole duty of a Christian, and the parts of devotion fitted to all occasions, and furnish'd for all necessities.
             Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.
             Vaughan, Robert, engraver.
          
           [24], 410, [2] p.
           
             Printed [by R. Norton] for Richard Royston at the Angel in Ivie-lane,
             London :
             MDCL. [1650]
          
           
             Printer's name from colophon.
             With an engraved title page: "The rule and exercises of holy living by Jer. Taylor D:D.", signed: Ro: Vaughan sculp:.
             The first leaf is blank.
             A variant of the edition with "printed for Francis Ash" in imprint.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "May 22".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Devotional exercises -- Early works to 1800.
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-06 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-07 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-06 SPi Global
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2003-07 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-01 SPi Global
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2004-02 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-02 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               THE
               RULE
               AND
               EXERCISES
               OF
               HOLY
               LIVING
            
             
               By
               Ier.
               Taylor
               D
               :
               D
               ▪
            
             
               Non
               magna
               loquimur
               sed
               vivimus
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               printed
               for
               R
               :
               Royston
               in
               I●ye
               lane
               .
               1650.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           RVLE
           AND
           EXERCISES
           OF
           HOLY
           LIVING
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           are
           described
           The
           MEANS
           and
           INSTRUMENTS
           of
           obtaining
           every
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           Remedies
           against
           every
           Vice
           ,
           and
           Considerations
           serving
           to
           the
           resisting
           all
           temptations
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           Prayers
           containing
           the
           whole
           duty
           of
           A
           Christian
           ,
           and
           the
           parts
           of
           Devotion
           fitted
           to
           all
           Occasions
           ,
           and
           furnish'd
           for
           all
           Necessities
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Richard
             Royston
          
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Ivie-Lane
           .
           MDCL
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           right
           Honourable
           and
           truly
           Noble
           RICHARD
           Lord
           VAUGHAN
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Carbery
           ,
           Baron
           of
           Emlin
           ,
           and
           Molingar
           ,
           Knight
           of
           the
           honourable
           Order
           of
           the
           Bath
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           lived
           to
           see
           Religion
           painted
           upon
           Banners
           ,
           and
           thrust
           out
           of
           Churches
           ,
           and
           the
           Temple
           turned
           into
           a
           Tabernacle
           ,
           and
           that
           Tabernacle
           made
           ambulatory
           ,
           and
           covered
           with
           skins
           of
           Beasts
           and
           torn
           Curtains
           ,
           and
           God
           to
           be
           worshipped
           not
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           (
           an
           afflicted
           Prince
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           sufferings
           )
           nor
           ,
           as
           
             the
             God
             of
             peace
          
           (
           which
           two
           appellatives
           God
           newly
           took
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           and
           glories
           in
           for
           ever
           :
           )
           but
           he
           is
           owned
           now
           rather
           as
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
          
           ,
           which
           title
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           lay
           aside
           when
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Gospel
           was
           preached
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           peace
           But
           when
           Religion
           puts
           on
           Armor
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           not
           acknowledged
           by
           his
           New
           Testament
           titles
           ,
           Religion
           may
           have
           in
           it
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           power
           of
           Godliness
           ;
           
           and
           we
           may
           complain
           of
           this
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           that
           are
           afflicted
           ,
           but
           we
           have
           no
           remedy
           ,
           but
           what
           we
           must
           expect
           from
           the
           fellowship
           of
           Christs
           sufferings
           ;
           and
           the
           returns
           of
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           and
           now
           that
           Religion
           pretends
           to
           stranger
           actions
           upon
           new
           principles
           ;
           and
           men
           are
           apt
           to
           prefer
           a
           prosperous
           errour
           before
           an
           afflicted
           truth
           ;
           and
           some
           will
           think
           they
           are
           religious
           enough
           if
           their
           worshipings
           have
           in
           them
           the
           prevailing
           ingredient
           ;
           and
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Religion
           are
           so
           scattered
           that
           they
           cannot
           unite
           to
           stop
           the
           inundation
           ,
           and
           from
           Chaires
           or
           Pulpits
           ,
           from
           their
           Synods
           or
           Tribunals
           ,
           chastise
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           errour
           and
           the
           ambition
           of
           evil
           Guides
           ,
           and
           the
           infidelity
           of
           the
           willingly
           seduced
           multitude
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           few
           good
           people
           who
           have
           no
           other
           plot
           in
           their
           religion
           but
           to
           serve
           God
           and
           save
           their
           soules
           ,
           do
           want
           such
           assistances
           of
           ghostly
           counsel
           as
           may
           serve
           their
           emergent
           needs
           ,
           and
           assist
           their
           endeavours
           in
           the
           acquist
           of
           vertues
           ,
           and
           relieve
           their
           dangers
           when
           they
           are
           tempted
           to
           sinne
           and
           death
           ,
           I
           thought
           I
           had
           reasons
           enough
           inviting
           me
           to
           draw
           into
           one
           body
           those
           advices
           
           which
           the
           severall
           necessities
           of
           many
           men
           must
           use
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           daily
           :
           that
           by
           a
           collection
           of
           holy
           precepts
           they
           might
           lesse
           feel
           the
           want
           of
           personall
           and
           attending
           Guides
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           rules
           for
           conduct
           of
           soules
           might
           be
           committed
           to
           a
           Book
           which
           they
           might
           alwayes
           have
           ;
           since
           they
           could
           not
           alwayes
           have
           a
           Prophet
           at
           their
           needs
           ,
           nor
           be
           suffered
           to
           go
           up
           to
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           inquire
           of
           the
           appointed
           Oracles
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           some
           interested
           persons
           who
           adde
           scorn
           to
           the
           afflictions
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           ENGLAND
           ,
           and
           because
           she
           is
           afflicted
           by
           Men
           ,
           call
           her
           
             forsaken
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           and
           because
           her
           solemn
           assemblies
           are
           scattered
           ,
           think
           that
           the
           Religion
           is
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           divorc'd
           from
           God
           ,
           supposing
           CHRIST
           (
           who
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           sorrows
           )
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           his
           Spouse
           when
           she
           is
           like
           him
           ,
           [
           for
           that
           's
           the
           true
           state
           of
           the
           Errour
           ]
           and
           that
           he
           who
           promised
           his
           Spirit
           to
           assist
           his
           servants
           in
           their
           troubles
           ,
           will
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           in
           trouble
           take
           away
           the
           Comforter
           from
           them
           ,
           
           who
           cannot
           be
           a
           comforter
           ,
           but
           while
           he
           cures
           our
           sadnesses
           ,
           and
           relieves
           our
           sorrowes
           ,
           and
           turnes
           our
           persecutions
           into
           joyes
           ,
           and
           Crowns
           ,
           &
           Scepters
           .
           But
           concerning
           the
           present
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           I
           consider
           ,
           that
           because
           we
           now
           want
           the
           blessings
           of
           external
           communion
           in
           many
           degrees
           ,
           and
           the
           circumstances
           of
           a
           prosperous
           and
           unafflicted
           people
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           take
           estimate
           of
           our selves
           with
           single
           judgements
           ,
           and
           every
           Man
           is
           to
           give
           sentence
           concerning
           the
           state
           of
           his
           own
           soul
           by
           the
           precepts
           and
           rules
           of
           our
           Lawgiver
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           after
           decrees
           and
           usages
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           essential
           parts
           of
           Religion
           rather
           then
           by
           the
           uncertain
           significations
           of
           any
           exteriour
           adherencies
           :
           for
           though
           it
           be
           uncertain
           ,
           when
           a
           Man
           is
           the
           Member
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           whether
           he
           be
           a
           Member
           of
           Christ
           or
           no
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           Churches
           Net
           there
           are
           fishes
           good
           and
           bad
           ;
           yet
           we
           may
           be
           sure
           that
           if
           we
           be
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           we
           are
           of
           a
           Church
           to
           all
           purposes
           of
           spiritual
           religion
           and
           salvation
           :
           and
           in
           order
           to
           this
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           speak
           this
           great
           truth
           .
        
         
           That
           Man
           does
           certainly
           belong
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           1
           Believes
           and
           is
           baptized
           into
           all
           
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           and
           studies
           to
           improve
           his
           knowledge
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           as
           may
           best
           make
           him
           to
           live
           a
           holy
           life
           .
           2
           He
           that
           in
           obedience
           to
           Christ
           worships
           God
           diligently
           ,
           frequently
           ,
           and
           constantly
           with
           natural
           Religion
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           prayer
           ,
           praises
           ,
           and
           thanksgiving
           .
           3
           He
           that
           takes
           all
           opportunities
           to
           remember
           Christs
           death
           by
           a
           frequent
           Sacrament
           (
           as
           it
           can
           be
           had
           )
           or
           else
           by
           inward
           acts
           of
           understanding
           ,
           will
           ,
           and
           memory
           (
           which
           is
           the
           spiritual
           communion
           )
           supplies
           the
           want
           of
           the
           external
           rite
           .
           4
           He
           that
           lives
           chastly
           .
           5
           And
           is
           merciful
           .
           6
           And
           despises
           the
           World
           ,
           using
           it
           as
           a
           Man
           ,
           but
           never
           suffering
           it
           to
           rif●e
           a
           duty
           .
           7
           And
           is
           just
           in
           his
           dealing
           ,
           and
           diligent
           in
           his
           calling
           .
           8
           He
           that
           is
           humble
           in
           his
           spirit
           .
           9
           And
           obedient
           to
           Government
           .
           10
           And
           content
           in
           his
           fortune
           and
           imployment
           .
           11
           He
           that
           does
           his
           duty
           because
           he
           loves
           God.
           12
           And
           especially
           if
           after
           all
           this
           he
           be
           afflicted
           ,
           &
           patient
           ,
           or
           prepared
           to
           suffer
           affliction
           for
           the
           cause
           of
           God.
           The
           Man
           that
           hath
           these
           twelve
           signes
           of
           grace
           &
           predestination
           does
           as
           certainly
           belong
           to
           God
           ,
           &
           is
           his
           Son
           ,
           as
           surely
           as
           he
           is
           his
           creature
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           my
           brethren
           in
           persecution
           ,
           and
           
           
             in
             the
             bands
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           can
           truly
           shew
           these
           markes
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           need
           be
           troubled
           that
           others
           can
           shew
           a
           prosperous
           outside
           ,
           great
           revenues
           ,
           publick
           assemblies
           ,
           uninterrupted
           successions
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           prevailing
           Armies
           ,
           or
           any
           arme
           of
           flesh
           ,
           or
           lesse
           certain
           circumstance
           .
           These
           are
           the
           markes
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           the
           characters
           of
           a
           Christian
           :
           This
           is
           a
           good
           Religion
           :
           and
           these
           things
           Gods
           grace
           hath
           put
           into
           our
           powers
           ,
           and
           Gods
           Lawes
           have
           made
           to
           be
           our
           duty
           ,
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           needs
           of
           Common-wealths
           have
           made
           to
           be
           necessary
           :
           the
           other
           accidents
           &
           pomps
           of
           a
           Church
           are
           things
           without
           our
           power
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           in
           our
           choice
           ;
           they
           are
           good
           to
           be
           used
           when
           they
           may
           be
           had
           ,
           and
           they
           help
           to
           illustrate
           or
           advantage
           it
           :
           but
           if
           any
           of
           them
           constitute
           a
           Church
           in
           the
           being
           of
           a
           society
           and
           a
           Government
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           of
           its
           constitution
           as
           it
           is
           Christian
           ,
           and
           hopes
           to
           be
           saved
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           case
           is
           so
           with
           us
           that
           we
           are
           reduced
           to
           that
           Religion
           which
           no
           Man
           can
           forbid
           ;
           which
           we
           can
           keep
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           persecution
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           Martyrs
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           our
           Fathers
           
           went
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           that
           by
           which
           we
           can
           be
           servants
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           his
           comforts
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           his
           love
           ,
           and
           in
           charity
           with
           all
           men
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           do
           so
           cannot
           perish
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           ,
           I
           have
           now
           described
           some
           general
           lines
           and
           features
           of
           that
           Religion
           which
           I
           have
           more
           particularly
           set
           down
           in
           the
           following
           pages
           :
           in
           which
           I
           have
           neither
           served
           nor
           disserved
           the
           interest
           of
           any
           party
           of
           Christians
           as
           they
           are
           divided
           by
           uncharitable
           names
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           brethren
           ;
           and
           no
           Man
           will
           have
           reason
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           me
           for
           refusing
           to
           mingle
           in
           his
           unnecessary
           or
           vitious
           quarrels
           :
           especially
           while
           I
           study
           to
           doe
           him
           good
           by
           conducting
           him
           in
           the
           narrow
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           without
           intricating
           him
           in
           the
           Labyrinths
           and
           wilde
           turnings
           of
           Questions
           ,
           and
           uncertaine
           talkings
           .
           I
           have
           told
           what
           Men
           ought
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           by
           what
           means
           they
           may
           be
           assisted
           ;
           and
           in
           most
           cases
           I
           have
           also
           told
           them
           why
           ;
           and
           yet
           with
           as
           much
           quicknesse
           as
           I
           could
           thinke
           necessary
           to
           establish
           a
           Rule
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           ingage
           in
           Homily
           or
           Discourse
           .
           In
           the
           
           use
           of
           which
           Rules
           (
           although
           they
           are
           plain
           ,
           useful
           ,
           and
           fitted
           for
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           worst
           understandings
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           needs
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           yet
           )
           I
           shall
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           proceed
           with
           the
           following
           advices
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           that
           will
           with
           profit
           make
           use
           of
           the
           proper
           instruments
           of
           vertue
           ,
           must
           so
           live
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           alwayes
           under
           the
           Physicians
           hand
           .
           For
           the
           Counsels
           of
           Religion
           are
           not
           to
           be
           applyed
           to
           the
           distempers
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           as
           men
           use
           to
           take
           Hellebore
           ;
           but
           they
           must
           dwell
           together
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           be
           twisted
           about
           his
           understanding
           for
           ever
           :
           They
           must
           be
           used
           like
           nourishment
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           a
           daily
           care
           and
           meditation
           ;
           not
           like
           a
           single
           medicine
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           actual
           pressure
           of
           a
           present
           necessity
           .
           For
           counsels
           and
           wise
           discourses
           applyed
           to
           an
           actual
           distemper
           ,
           at
           the
           best
           are
           but
           like
           strong
           smels
           to
           an
           Epileptick
           person
           ,
           sometimes
           they
           may
           raise
           him
           ,
           but
           they
           never
           cure
           him
           .
           The
           following
           rules
           if
           they
           be
           made
           familiar
           to
           our
           natures
           ,
           and
           the
           thoughts
           of
           every
           day
           ,
           may
           make
           Vertue
           and
           Religion
           become
           easy
           and
           habitual
           :
           but
           when
           the
           temptation
           is
           present
           ,
           and
           hath
           already
           seized
           upon
           
           some
           portions
           of
           our
           consent
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           so
           apt
           to
           be
           counsel'd
           ,
           and
           we
           finde
           no
           gust
           or
           relish
           in
           the
           Precept
           :
           the
           lessons
           are
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           the
           instrument
           is
           unstrung
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           tune
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           using
           the
           instruments
           of
           vertue
           we
           must
           be
           curious
           to
           distinguish
           instruments
           from
           duties
           ;
           and
           prudent
           advices
           from
           necessary
           injunctions
           ;
           and
           if
           by
           any
           other
           means
           the
           duty
           can
           be
           secured
           ,
           let
           there
           be
           no
           scruples
           stirred
           concerning
           any
           other
           helps
           ;
           onely
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           in
           that
           case
           strengthen
           and
           secure
           the
           duty
           ,
           or
           help
           towards
           perseverance
           ,
           let
           let
           them
           serve
           in
           that
           station
           in
           which
           they
           can
           be
           placed
           .
           For
           there
           are
           some
           persons
           in
           whom
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           hath
           breathed
           so
           bright
           a
           flame
           of
           love
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           all
           their
           acts
           of
           vertue
           by
           perfect
           choice
           ,
           and
           without
           objection
           ;
           and
           their
           zeal
           is
           warmer
           then
           that
           it
           will
           be
           allayed
           by
           temptation
           :
           and
           to
           such
           persons
           mortification
           by
           Philosophical
           instruments
           ,
           as
           fasting
           ,
           sackcloth
           ,
           and
           other
           rudenesses
           to
           the
           body
           is
           wholly
           useless
           :
           It
           is
           alwayes
           a
           more
           uncertain
           means
           to
           acquire
           any
           vertue
           ,
           or
           secure
           any
           duty
           ;
           &
           if
           love
           hath
           filled
           all
           the
           corners
           of
           our
           soul
           ,
           it
           alone
           is
           able
           to
           do
           all
           the
           work
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Be
           not
           nice
           in
           stating
           the
           obligations
           of
           Religion
           ;
           but
           where
           the
           duty
           is
           necessary
           ,
           and
           the
           means
           very
           reasonable
           in
           it self
           ,
           dispute
           not
           too
           busily
           whether
           in
           all
           Circumstances
           it
           can
           fit
           thy
           particular
           ;
           but
           
             super
             totam
             materiam
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           make
           use
           of
           it
           .
           For
           it
           is
           a
           good
           signe
           of
           a
           great
           Religion
           ,
           and
           no
           imprudence
           when
           we
           have
           sufficiently
           considered
           the
           substance
           of
           affairs
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           easy
           ,
           humble
           ,
           obedient
           ,
           apt
           and
           credulous
           in
           the
           circumstances
           which
           are
           appointed
           to
           us
           in
           particular
           by
           our
           spiritual
           Guides
           ,
           or
           in
           general
           ,
           by
           all
           wise
           men
           in
           cases
           not
           unlike
           .
           He
           that
           gives
           Almes
           ,
           does
           best
           ,
           not
           alwayes
           to
           consider
           the
           minutes
           and
           strict
           measures
           of
           his
           ability
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           freely
           ,
           incuriously
           and
           abundantly
           .
           A
           man
           must
           not
           weigh
           grains
           in
           the
           accounts
           of
           his
           repentance
           ;
           but
           for
           a
           great
           sinne
           have
           a
           great
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           severity
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           take
           the
           ordinary
           advices
           ;
           though
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           a
           lesse
           rigour
           might
           not
           be
           insufficient
           :
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           Arithmeticall
           measures
           ,
           especially
           of
           our
           own
           proportioning
           ,
           are
           but
           arguments
           of
           want
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           of
           forwardnesse
           in
           Religion
           ;
           
           or
           else
           are
           instruments
           of
           scruple
           ,
           and
           then
           become
           dangerous
           .
           Use
           the
           rule
           heartily
           and
           enough
           ,
           and
           there
           will
           be
           no
           harme
           in
           thy
           errour
           ,
           if
           any
           should
           happen
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           If
           thou
           intendest
           heartily
           to
           serve
           God
           ,
           and
           avoid
           sinne
           in
           any
           one
           instance
           ,
           refuse
           not
           the
           hardest
           and
           most
           severe
           advice
           that
           is
           prescribed
           in
           order
           to
           it
           ,
           though
           possibly
           it
           be
           a
           stranger
           to
           thee
           ;
           for
           whatsoever
           it
           be
           ,
           custome
           will
           make
           it
           easy
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           When
           many
           instruments
           for
           the
           obtaining
           any
           vertue
           or
           restraining
           any
           vice
           are
           propounded
           ,
           observe
           which
           of
           them
           fits
           thy
           person
           ,
           or
           the
           circumstances
           of
           thy
           need
           ,
           and
           use
           it
           rather
           then
           the
           other
           :
           that
           by
           this
           means
           thou
           may'st
           be
           engaged
           to
           watch
           and
           use
           spiritual
           arts
           and
           observation
           about
           thy
           soul.
           Concerning
           the
           managing
           of
           which
           as
           the
           interest
           is
           greater
           ,
           so
           the
           necessities
           are
           more
           ,
           and
           the
           cases
           more
           intricate
           ,
           and
           the
           accidents
           and
           dangers
           greater
           and
           more
           importunate
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           greater
           skill
           required
           then
           in
           the
           securing
           an
           estate
           ,
           or
           restoring
           health
           to
           an
           infirme
           
           body
           .
           I
           wish
           all
           men
           in
           the
           world
           did
           heartily
           believe
           so
           much
           of
           this
           as
           is
           true
           ;
           it
           would
           very
           much
           help
           to
           do
           the
           work
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Thus
           (
           My
           Lord
           )
           I
           have
           made
           bold
           by
           your
           hand
           to
           reach
           out
           this
           little
           scroll
           of
           cautions
           to
           all
           those
           who
           by
           seeing
           your
           honour'd
           name
           set
           before
           my
           Book
           ,
           shall
           by
           the
           fairnes
           of
           such
           a
           Frontispiece
           be
           invited
           to
           look
           into
           it
           .
           I
           must
           confess
           it
           cannot
           but
           look
           like
           a
           designe
           in
           me
           ,
           to
           borrow
           your
           name
           and
           beg
           your
           Patronage
           to
           my
           book
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           be
           no
           other
           worth
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           it
           may
           have
           the
           splendour
           and
           warmth
           of
           a
           burning
           glasse
           ,
           which
           borrowing
           a
           flame
           from
           the
           Eye
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           shines
           and
           burns
           by
           the
           rayes
           of
           the
           Sun
           its
           patron
           .
           I
           will
           not
           quit
           my self
           from
           the
           suspicion
           :
           for
           I
           cannot
           pretend
           it
           to
           be
           a
           present
           either
           of
           it self
           fit
           to
           be
           offered
           to
           such
           a
           Personage
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           a
           just
           return
           ,
           (
           but
           I
           humbly
           desire
           you
           would
           own
           it
           for
           an
           acknowledgement
           )
           of
           those
           great
           endearments
           ,
           and
           noblest
           usages
           you
           have
           past
           upon
           me
           :
           But
           so
           ,
           men
           in
           their
           Religion
           ,
           give
           a
           piece
           of
           Gum
           ,
           or
           the
           fat
           of
           a
           cheap
           Lamb
           in
           Sacrifice
           to
           him
           that
           gives
           them
           all
           that
           they
           have
           or
           need
           :
           
           and
           unlesse
           He
           who
           was
           pleased
           to
           imploy
           your
           Lordship
           as
           a
           great
           Minister
           of
           his
           Providence
           in
           making
           a
           Promise
           of
           his
           good
           to
           me
           ,
           the
           meanest
           of
           his
           servants
           [
           
             that
             he
             would
             never
             leave
             me
             nor
             forsake
             me
          
           ]
           shall
           enable
           me
           by
           greater
           services
           of
           Religion
           to
           pay
           my
           great
           Debt
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           I
           must
           still
           increase
           my
           score
           ;
           since
           I
           shall
           now
           spend
           as
           much
           in
           my
           needs
           of
           pardon
           for
           this
           boldnesse
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           reception
           of
           those
           favours
           by
           which
           I
           stand
           accountable
           to
           your
           Lordship
           in
           all
           the
           bands
           of
           service
           and
           gratitude
           ;
           though
           I
           am
           in
           the
           deepest
           sense
           of
           duty
           and
           affection
        
         
           
             My
             most
             Honoured
             Lord
             ,
             Your
             Honours
             most
             obliged
             and
             Most
             Humble
             Servant
             TAYLOR
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             Consideration
             of
             the
             general
             instruments
             ,
             and
             means
             serving
             to
             a
             holy
             life
             :
             by
             way
             of
             introduction
             .
             
               Page
               1
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Care
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 spending
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   4
                
              
               
                 23
                 Rules
                 for
                 imploying
                 our
                 time
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   7
                
              
               
                 The
                 5
                 benefits
                 of
                 this
                 exercise
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   16
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Purity
                 of
                 intention
                 or
                 purpose
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Page
                   17
                
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Rules
                 for
                 our
                 intentions
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   19
                
              
               
                 8
                 Signes
                 of
                 purity
                 of
                 intention
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   22
                
              
               
                 3
                 Appendant
                 Considerations
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   26
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 consideration
                 and
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 
                   Page
                   27
                
              
               
                 6
                 Several
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 presence
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   28
                
              
               
                 10
                 Rules
                 of
                 exercising
                 this
                 consideration
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   33
                
              
               
                 The
                 5
                 benefits
                 of
                 this
                 exercise
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   36
                
              
               
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Devotions
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 purposes
                 of
                 the
                 faregoing
                 considerations
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   39
                
              
               
                 Devotions
                 for
                 ordinary
                 dayes
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   40
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             Of
             Christian
             sobriety
             .
             
               Page
               61
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 sobriety
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 sence
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   61
                
              
               
                 5
                 Evil
                 consequents
                 of
                 voluptuousnesse
                 or
                 sensuality
                 
                   Page
                   62
                
              
               
                 3
                 Degrees
                 of
                 sobriety
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   63
                
              
               
                 6
                 Rules
                 for
                 suppressing
                 voluptuousnesse
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   64
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Temperance
                 in
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   67
                
              
               
                 4
                 Measures
                 of
                 Temperance
                 in
                 eating
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   69
                
              
               
                 8
                 Signes
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 Temperance
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   70
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Drunkennesse
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   72
                
              
               
                 
                 7
                 Evil
                 consequents
                 to
                 drunkennesse
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   73
                
              
               
                 8
                 Signes
                 of
                 drunkennesse
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   75
                
              
               
                 11
                 Rules
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 temperance
                 :
                 
                   Page
                   76
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Chastity
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   80
                
              
               
                 The
                 10
                 evil
                 consequents
                 of
                 uncleannesse
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   83
                
              
               
                 7
                 Acts
                 of
                 Chastity
                 in
                 general
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   88
                
              
               
                 5
                 Acts
                 of
                 Virginal
                 or
                 Maiden
                 Chastity
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   89
                
              
               
                 5
                 Rules
                 for
                 Widows
                 or
                 Vidual
                 Chastity
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   91
                
              
               
                 6
                 Rules
                 for
                 married
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 ma●rimonial
                 chastity
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   92
                
              
               
                 10
                 Remedies
                 against
                 uncleannesse
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   95
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Humility
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   100
                
              
               
                 9
                 Arguments
                 against
                 pride
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 consideration
                 
                   Page
                   100
                
              
               
                 19
                 Acts
                 or
                 offices
                 of
                 humility
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   103
                
              
               
                 14
                 Means
                 and
                 exercises
                 of
                 obtaining
                 and
                 increasing
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 humility
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   111
                
              
               
                 17
                 Signes
                 of
                 humility
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   117
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Modesty
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   119
                
              
               
                 4
                 Acts
                 &
                 duties
                 of
                 Modesty
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 curiosity
                 
                   Page
                   119
                
              
               
                 6
                 Acts
                 of
                 Modesty
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 boldness
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   123
                
              
               
                 10
                 Acts
                 of
                 Modesty
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 undecency
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   124
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Contentednesse
                 in
                 all
                 estates
                 and
                 accidents
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   128
                
              
               
                 2
                 General
                 arguments
                 for
                 content
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   129
                
              
               
                 8
                 Instruments
                 or
                 exercises
                 to
                 procure
                 contentednes
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   135
                
              
               
                 8
                 Means
                 to
                 obtain
                 content
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 consideration
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   148
                
              
               
                 The
                 Considerations
                 applyed
                 to
                 particular
                 cases
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   148
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Poverty
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   156
                
              
               
                 The
                 charge
                 of
                 many
                 Children
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   163
                
              
               
                 Violent
                 Necessities
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   164
                
              
               
                 Death
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 Friends
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Page
                   166
                
              
               
                 Vntimely
                 Death
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   167
                
              
               
                 Death
                 unseasonable
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   169
                
              
               
                 Sudden
                 Deaths
                 or
                 violent
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   171
                
              
               
                 Being
                 Childlesse
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   171
                
              
               
                 
                 Evil
                 ,
                 or
                 unfortunate
                 Children
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   172
                
              
               
                 Our
                 own
                 Death
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   172
                
              
               
                 Prayers
                 for
                 the
                 several
                 graces
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 Christian
                 sobriety
                 ,
                 fitted
                 to
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 several
                 persons
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   173
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             Of
             Christian
             Iustice.
             
               Page
               180
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Obedience
                 to
                 our
                 Superiours
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   182
                
              
               
                 15
                 Acts
                 and
                 duties
                 of
                 obedience
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 Superiours
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   183
                
              
               
                 12
                 Remedies
                 against
                 disobedience
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 consideration
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   187
                
              
               
                 3
                 Degrees
                 of
                 obedience
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   192
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Provision
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 justice
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 from
                 Superiours
                 to
                 inferiours
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   193
                
              
               
                 12
                 Duties
                 of
                 kings
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 supream
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 Law-givers
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   194
                
              
               
                 2
                 Duties
                 of
                 Superiours
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Iudges
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   197
                
              
               
                 5
                 Duties
                 of
                 parents
                 to
                 their
                 children
                 
                   Page
                   199
                
              
               
                 Duty
                 of
                 Husbands
                 and
                 wives
                 reciprocally
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   202
                
              
               
                 7
                 Duties
                 of
                 Masters
                 of
                 Families
                 
                   Page
                   203
                
              
               
                 Duty
                 of
                 Guardians
                 or
                 Tutors
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   204
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Negotiation
                 or
                 civil
                 contracts
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   205
                
              
               
                 13
                 Rules
                 and
                 measures
                 of
                 Iustice
                 in
                 bargaining
                 
                   Page
                   205
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Restitution
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   211
                
              
               
                 7
                 Rules
                 of
                 making
                 Restitution
                 as
                 it
                 concerns
                 the
                 persons
                 obliged
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   212
                
              
               
                 9
                 As
                 it
                 concerns
                 other
                 circumstances
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   216
                
              
               
                 Prayers
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 obligations
                 and
                 offices
                 of
                 Iustice.
                 
                   Page
                   220
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Christian
                 religion
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   227
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 internal
                 actions
                 of
                 religion
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   228
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Faith.
                 
                   Page
                   229
                
              
               
                 The
                 7
                 acts
                 and
                 offices
                 of
                 Faith.
                 
                   Page
                   229
                
              
               
                 8
                 Signes
                 of
                 true
                 Faith.
                 
                   Page
                   231
                
              
               
                 8
                 Means
                 and
                 instruments
                 to
                 obtain
                 Faith.
                 
                   Page
                   234
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Christian
                 Hope
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   236
                
              
               
                 The
                 5
                 acts
                 of
                 Hope
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   237
                
              
               
                 5
                 Rules
                 to
                 govern
                 our
                 Hope
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   238
                
              
               
                 12
                 Means
                 of
                 Hope
                 and
                 Remedies
                 against
                 despair
                 
                   Page
                   240
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Charity
                 or
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God.
                 
                   Page
                   246
                
              
               
                 The
                 8
                 acts
                 of
                 Love
                 to
                 God.
                 
                   Page
                   248
                
              
               
                 The
                 3
                 measures
                 and
                 rules
                 of
                 Divine
                 Love.
                 
                   Page
                   251
                
              
               
                 6
                 Helps
                 to
                 encrease
                 our
                 Love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 exercise
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   252
                
              
               
                 The
                 2
                 several
                 states
                 of
                 Love
                 to
                 God
                 ▪
                 
                   Page
                   256
                
              
               
                 viz.
                 The
                 state
                 of
                 obedience
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   256
                
              
               
                 The
                 state
                 of
                 zeal
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   256
                
              
               
                 8
                 Cautions
                 and
                 rules
                 concerning
                 zeal
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   257
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 external
                 actions
                 of
                 Religion
                 
                   Page
                   260
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Reading
                 or
                 Hearing
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 
                   Page
                   260
                
              
               
                 5
                 General
                 considerations
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   263
                
              
               
                 5
                 Rules
                 for
                 hearing
                 or
                 reading
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 
                   Page
                   262
                
              
               
                 4
                 Rules
                 for
                 reading
                 spiritual
                 books
                 or
                 hearing
                 sermons
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   264
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Fasting
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   266
                
              
               
                 15
                 Rules
                 for
                 Christian
                 Fasting
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   266
                
              
               
                 Benefits
                 of
                 Fasting
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   272
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 keeping
                 Festivals
                 and
                 dayes
                 holy
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 particularly
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   273
                
              
               
                 10
                 Rules
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 &
                 other
                 Christian
                 Festivals
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   276
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 mixt
                 actions
                 of
                 Religion
                 
                   Page
                   281
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Prayer
                 ▪
                 
                   Page
                   281
                
              
               
                 8
                 Motives
                 to
                 Prayer
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   281
                
              
               
                 16
                 Rules
                 for
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 Prayer
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   283
                
              
               
                 6
                 Cautions
                 for
                 making
                 vowes
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   291
                
              
               
                 7
                 Remedies
                 against
                 wandring
                 thoughts
                 in
                 Prayer
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   293
                
              
               
                 10
                 Signes
                 of
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 Spirit
                 in
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 actions
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   295
                
              
               
                 11
                 Remedies
                 against
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 Spirit
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   296
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Almes
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   302
                
              
               
                 The
                 18
                 several
                 kindes
                 of
                 corporal
                 Almes
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   303
                
              
               
                 The
                 14
                 several
                 kindes
                 of
                 spiritual
                 Almes
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   304
                
              
               
                 The
                 5
                 several
                 kindes
                 of
                 mixt
                 Almes
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   305
                
              
               
                 16
                 Rules
                 for
                 giving
                 Almes
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   305
                
              
               
                 13
                 Motives
                 to
                 Charity
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   313
                
              
               
                 Remedies
                 against
                 the
                 parents
                 of
                 unmercifulness
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   316
                
              
               
                 1.9
                 Against
                 Envy
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 consideration
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   316
                
              
               
                 2.12
                 Remedies
                 against
                 anger
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 exercise
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   317
                
              
               
                 13
                 Remedies
                 against
                 anger
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 consid
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   322
                
              
               
                 3.7
                 Remedies
                 against
                 Covetousnesse
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   325
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Repentance
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   332
                
              
               
                 11
                 Acts
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 Repentance
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   335
                
              
               
                 4
                 Motives
                 to
                 Repentance
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   344
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Preparation
                 to
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   347
                
              
               
                 14
                 Rules
                 for
                 Preparation
                 and
                 worthy
                 Communicating
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   349
                
              
               
                 The
                 effects
                 and
                 benefits
                 of
                 worthy
                 Communicating
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   357
                
              
               
                 Prayers
                 for
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 necessities
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 religion
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   360
                
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Rule
           and
           Exercises
           of
           Holy
           Living
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Consideration
             of
             the
             general
             instruments
             and
             means
             serving
             to
             a
             holy
             Life
             :
             by
             way
             of
             Introduction
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             necessary
             that
             every
             Man
             should
             consider
             ,
             that
             since
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             an
             excellent
             nature
             ,
             wisdom
             and
             choice
             ,
             an
             understanding
             soul
             ,
             and
             an
             immortal
             spirit
             ,
             having
             made
             him
             Lord
             over
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             little
             lower
             then
             the
             Angels
             ;
             he
             hath
             also
             appointed
             for
             him
             a
             work
             and
             a
             service
             great
             enough
             to
             imploy
             those
             abilities
             ,
             and
             hath
             also
             designed
             him
             to
             a
             state
             of
             life
             after
             this
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             can
             onely
             arrive
             by
             that
             service
             and
             obedience
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             every
             man
             is
             wholly
             Gods
             own
             portion
             by
             the
             title
             of
             creation
             :
             so
             all
             our
             labours
             and
             care
             ,
             all
             our
             powers
             and
             faculties
             must
             be
             wholly
             imployed
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             that
             this
             life
             being
             ended
             ,
             we
             may
             live
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             it
             sufficient
             that
             we
             think
             of
             the
             service
             of
             God
             as
             a
             work
             of
             the
             least
             necessity
             ,
             
             or
             of
             small
             imployment
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             be
             done
             by
             us
             as
             God
             intended
             it
             ;
             that
             it
             be
             done
             with
             great
             earnestnesse
             and
             passion
             ,
             with
             much
             zeal
             and
             desire
             :
             that
             we
             refuse
             no
             labour
             ,
             that
             we
             bestow
             upon
             it
             much
             time
             ,
             that
             we
             use
             the
             best
             guides
             ,
             and
             arrive
             at
             the
             end
             of
             glory
             by
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             grace
             ,
             of
             prudence
             and
             religion
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             if
             we
             consider
             how
             much
             of
             our
             lives
             is
             taken
             up
             by
             the
             needs
             of
             nature
             ,
             how
             many
             years
             are
             wholly
             spent
             before
             we
             come
             to
             any
             use
             of
             reason
             ,
             how
             many
             years
             more
             before
             that
             reason
             is
             useful
             to
             us
             to
             any
             great
             purposes
             ,
             how
             imperfect
             our
             discourse
             is
             made
             by
             our
             evil
             education
             ,
             false
             principles
             ,
             ill
             company
             ,
             bad
             examples
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             experience
             ;
             how
             many
             parts
             of
             our
             wisest
             and
             best
             years
             are
             spent
             in
             eating
             and
             sleeping
             ,
             in
             necessary
             businesses
             ,
             and
             unnecessary
             vanities
             ,
             in
             worldly
             civilities
             ,
             and
             lesse
             useful
             circumstances
             ,
             in
             the
             learning
             arts
             and
             sciences
             ,
             languages
             or
             trades
             ;
             that
             little
             portion
             of
             hours
             that
             is
             left
             for
             the
             practises
             of
             piety
             ,
             and
             religious
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             so
             short
             and
             trifling
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             infinitely
             great
             ,
             it
             might
             seem
             unreasonable
             or
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             expect
             of
             him
             eternal
             joyes
             in
             heaven
             ,
             even
             after
             the
             well
             spending
             those
             few
             minutes
             which
             are
             left
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             Gods
             service
             ,
             after
             we
             have
             served
             our selves
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             occasions
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             considerable
             ,
             that
             the
             fruit
             which
             comes
             from
             the
             many
             dayes
             of
             recreation
             and
             vanity
             is
             very
             little
             ,
             and
             although
             we
             scatter
             much
             ,
             yet
             we
             gather
             but
             little
             profit
             :
             but
             from
             the
             few
             hours
             we
             spend
             in
             prayer
             and
             the
             exercises
             of
             a
             pious
             life
             ,
             the
             return
             is
             great
             and
             profitable
             ;
             and
             what
             we
             sowe
             in
             the
             minutes
             and
             spare
             portions
             of
             a
             few
             years
             ,
             grows
             up
             
             to
             crowns
             and
             scepters
             in
             a
             happy
             and
             a
             glorious
             eternity
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             Although
             it
             cannot
             be
             enjoyn'd
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             our
             time
             be
             spent
             in
             the
             direct
             actions
             of
             devotion
             and
             religion
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             become
             ,
             not
             onely
             a
             duty
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             great
             providence
             to
             lay
             aside
             for
             the
             services
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             businesses
             of
             the
             Spirit
             as
             much
             as
             we
             can
             :
             because
             God
             rewards
             our
             minutes
             with
             long
             and
             eternal
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             the
             greater
             portion
             of
             our
             time
             we
             give
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             treasure
             up
             for
             our selves
             ;
             and
             
               No
               man
               is
               a
               better
               Merchant
               than
               he
               that
               layes
               out
               his
               time
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               money
               upon
               the
               Poor
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Onely
             it
             becomes
             us
             to
             remember
             and
             to
             adore
             Gods
             goodnesse
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             onely
             permitted
             us
             to
             serve
             the
             necessities
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             but
             hath
             made
             them
             to
             become
             parts
             of
             our
             duty
             ;
             that
             if
             we
             by
             directing
             these
             actions
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             intend
             them
             as
             instruments
             to
             continue
             our
             persons
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             he
             by
             adopting
             them
             into
             religion
             may
             turn
             our
             nature
             into
             grace
             ,
             and
             accept
             our
             natural
             actions
             ,
             
             as
             actions
             of
             religion
             ,
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             esteem
             it
             for
             a
             part
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             if
             we
             eat
             or
             drink
             ;
             so
             it
             be
             done
             temperately
             ,
             and
             as
             may
             best
             preserve
             our
             health
             ,
             that
             our
             health
             may
             enable
             our
             services
             towards
             him
             :
             And
             there
             is
             no
             one
             minute
             of
             our
             lives
             (
             after
             we
             are
             come
             to
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             )
             but
             we
             are
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             doing
             the
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             we
             most
             of
             all
             serve
             our selves
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             which
             if
             we
             adde
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             and
             all
             
             other
             actions
             of
             our
             lives
             we
             alwayes
             stand
             before
             God
             ,
             acting
             ,
             and
             speaking
             and
             thinking
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             matters
             not
             that
             our
             conscience
             is
             seal'd
             with
             secresie
             ,
             since
             it
             lies
             open
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             will
             concern
             us
             to
             behave
             our selves
             carefully
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             our
             Judge
             .
          
           
             These
             three
             considerations
             rightly
             manag'd
             ,
             and
             applyed
             to
             the
             several
             parts
             and
             instances
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             will
             be
             like
             Elisha
             stretched
             upon
             the
             childe
             ,
             apt
             to
             put
             life
             and
             quicknesse
             into
             every
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             us
             live
             the
             life
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             work
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             I
             shall
             therefore
             by
             way
             of
             introduction
             reduce
             these
             three
             to
             practise
             ,
             and
             shew
             how
             every
             Christian
             may
             improve
             all
             and
             each
             of
             these
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             piety
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             :
             that
             if
             he
             please
             to
             bear
             but
             one
             of
             them
             upon
             his
             spirit
             ,
             he
             may
             feel
             the
             benefit
             ,
             like
             an
             universal
             instrument
             ,
             helpful
             in
             all
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             actions
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               The
               first
               general
               instrument
               of
               holy
               living
               :
               Care
               of
               our
               time
               .
            
             
               HE
               that
               is
               choice
               of
               his
               time
               will
               also
               be
               choice
               of
               his
               company
               ,
               and
               choice
               of
               his
               actions
               ,
               lest
               the
               first
               ingage
               him
               in
               vanity
               and
               losse
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               by
               being
               criminal
               be
               a
               throwing
               his
               time
               and
               himself
               away
               ,
               and
               a
               going
               back
               in
               the
               accounts
               of
               eternity
               .
            
             
               God
               hath
               given
               to
               man
               a
               short
               time
               here
               upon
               earth
               ,
               and
               yet
               upon
               this
               short
               time
               eternity
               depends
               :
               but
               so
               ,
               that
               for
               every
               hour
               of
               
               our
               life
               (
               after
               we
               are
               persons
               capable
               of
               laws
               ,
               &
               know
               good
               from
               evil
               )
               we
               must
               give
               account
               to
               the
               great
               Judge
               of
               Men
               and
               Angels
               .
               And
               this
               is
               it
               which
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               told
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               account
               for
               
                 every
                 idle
                 word
              
               ;
               not
               meaning
               ,
               that
               every
               word
               which
               is
               not
               designd
               to
               edification
               ,
               or
               is
               lesse
               prudent
               ,
               shall
               be
               reckoned
               for
               a
               sin
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               time
               which
               we
               spend
               in
               our
               idle
               talking
               and
               unprofitable
               discoursings
               ,
               that
               time
               which
               might
               and
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               imployed
               to
               spiritual
               and
               useful
               purposes
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               be
               accounted
               for
               .
            
             
               For
               we
               must
               remember
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               a
               great
               work
               to
               do
               ,
               many
               enemies
               to
               conquer
               ,
               many
               evils
               to
               prevent
               ,
               much
               danger
               to
               run
               through
               ,
               many
               difficulties
               to
               be
               master'd
               ,
               many
               necessities
               to
               serve
               ,
               and
               much
               good
               to
               do
               ,
               many
               children
               to
               provide
               for
               ,
               or
               many
               friends
               to
               support
               ,
               or
               many
               poor
               to
               relieve
               ,
               or
               many
               diseases
               to
               cure
               ,
               besides
               the
               needs
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               of
               relation
               ,
               our
               private
               and
               our
               publick
               cares
               ,
               and
               duties
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               necessity
               and
               the
               Providence
               of
               God
               hath
               adopted
               into
               the
               family
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               we
               need
               not
               fear
               this
               instrument
               to
               be
               a
               snare
               to
               us
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               duty
               must
               end
               in
               scruple
               ,
               vexation
               ,
               and
               eternal
               fears
               ,
               we
               must
               remember
               ,
               that
               the
               life
               of
               every
               man
               may
               be
               so
               ordered
               (
               and
               indeed
               must
               ,
               )
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               perpetual
               serving
               of
               God
               :
               The
               greatest
               trouble
               and
               most
               busy
               trade
               ,
               and
               wordly
               incombrances
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               necessary
               or
               charitable
               ,
               or
               profitable
               in
               order
               to
               any
               of
               those
               ends
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               serve
               whether
               publick
               or
               private
               ,
               being
               a
               doing
               Gods
               work
               .
               For
               God
               provides
               the
               good
               things
               of
               the
               world
               to
               serve
               the
               needs
               of
               nature
               ,
               by
               the
               labours
               of
               the
               Plowman
               ,
               the
               
               skill
               and
               pains
               of
               the
               Artisan
               ,
               and
               the
               dangers
               and
               traffick
               of
               the
               Merchant
               :
               These
               men
               are
               in
               their
               callings
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Divine
               providence
               ,
               and
               the
               stewards
               of
               the
               creation
               ,
               and
               servants
               of
               the
               great
               family
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               in
               the
               imployment
               of
               procuring
               necessaries
               for
               food
               and
               clothing
               ,
               ornament
               and
               Physick
               .
               In
               their
               proportions
               also
               ,
               a
               King
               and
               a
               Priest
               ,
               and
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               a
               Judge
               and
               an
               Advocate
               ,
               doing
               the
               works
               of
               their
               imployment
               according
               to
               their
               proper
               rules
               ,
               are
               doing
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               they
               serve
               those
               necessities
               which
               God
               hath
               made
               ,
               and
               yet
               made
               no
               provisions
               for
               them
               but
               by
               their
               Ministery
               .
               So
               that
               no
               man
               can
               complain
               ,
               that
               his
               calling
               takes
               him
               off
               from
               religion
               ,
               his
               calling
               it self
               and
               his
               very
               worldly
               imployment
               ,
               in
               honest
               trades
               and
               offices
               is
               a
               serving
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               moderately
               pursued
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               Christian
               prudence
               ,
               will
               leave
               void
               spaces
               enough
               for
               prayers
               and
               retirements
               of
               a
               more
               spiritual
               religion
               .
            
             
               God
               hath
               given
               every
               man
               work
               enough
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               room
               for
               idlenesse
               ,
               ●nd
               yet
               hath
               so
               ordered
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               space
               for
               devotion
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               fewest
               businesses
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               called
               upon
               to
               spend
               more
               time
               in
               the
               dressing
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               most
               affairs
               ,
               may
               so
               order
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               a
               service
               of
               God
               ;
               whilst
               at
               certain
               periods
               they
               are
               blessed
               with
               prayers
               and
               actions
               of
               religion
               ,
               and
               all
               day
               long
               are
               hallowed
               by
               a
               holy
               intention
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               Idlenesse
               is
               quite
               shut
               out
               from
               our
               lives
               ,
               all
               the
               sins
               of
               wantonnesse
               ,
               softnesse
               and
               effeminacy
               are
               prevented
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               but
               little
               room
               left
               for
               temptation
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               to
               a
               busie
               man
               temptation
               is
               fain
               to
               climbe
               up
               together
               with
               his
               businesses
               ,
               and
               sins
               creep
               upon
               him
               onely
               by
               accidents
               and
               occasions
               ;
               whereas
               to
               an
               idle
               person
               they
               come
               in
               a
               full
               body
               ,
               and
               with
               open
               violence
               ,
               and
               the
               impudence
               of
               a
               restlesse
               importunity
               .
            
             
               Idlenesse
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 Sodom
                 and
                 her
                 daughters
                 ,
              
               
               and
               indeed
               is
               
                 the
                 burial
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 man
                 ,
              
               an
               idle
               person
               being
               so
               uselesse
               to
               any
               purposes
               of
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               like
               one
               that
               is
               dead
               ,
               unconcerned
               in
               the
               changes
               and
               necessities
               of
               the
               world
               :
               and
               he
               onely
               lives
               to
               spend
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               eat
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               like
               vermin
               or
               a
               wolf
               ,
               when
               their
               time
               comes
               they
               dye
               and
               perish
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               do
               no
               good
               ;
               they
               neither
               plow
               nor
               carry
               burdens
               :
               all
               that
               they
               do
               ,
               either
               is
               unprofitable
               ,
               or
               mischievous
               .
            
             
               Idlenesse
               is
               the
               greatest
               prodigality
               in
               the
               world
               :
               it
               throwes
               away
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               invaluable
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               present
               use
               ,
               and
               irreparable
               when
               it
               is
               past
               ,
               being
               to
               be
               recovered
               by
               no
               power
               of
               art
               or
               nature
               .
               But
               the
               way
               to
               secure
               and
               improve
               our
               time
               we
               may
               practise
               in
               the
               following
               rules
               .
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 imploying
                 our
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 awake
                 ,
                 accustome
                 your self
                 to
                 
                   think
                   first
                   upon
                   God
                
                 ,
                 or
                 something
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 night
                 also
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 close
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 your
                 sleep
                 be
                 necessary
                 and
                 healthful
                 ,
                 not
                 idle
                 and
                 expensive
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 needs
                 and
                 conveniencies
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 be
                 curious
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 preparation
                 which
                 the
                 sun
                 makes
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 coming
                 forth
                 from
                 his
                 chambers
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 Let
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 calling
                 ,
                 be
                 diligent
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 its
                 imployment
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 not
                 lightly
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 reasonable
                 occasion
                 to
                 neglect
                 it
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 usually
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 prudent
                 persons
                 and
                 good
                 husbands
                 imployed
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Let
                 all
                 the
                 Intervals
                 ,
                 or
                 void
                 spaces
                 of
                 time
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 prayers
                 ,
                 reading
                 ,
                 meditating
                 ,
                 works
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 recreation
                 ,
                 charitie
                 ,
                 friendlinesse
                 and
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 means
                 of
                 spiritual
                 and
                 corporal
                 health
                 :
                 ever
                 remembring
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 our
                 calling
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 our
                 
                   high
                   calling
                
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 the
                 day
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 forms
                 of
                 devotion
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 proper
                 to
                 our
                 necessities
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 resting
                 dayes
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 Festivals
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 must
                 in
                 no
                 sense
                 be
                 dayes
                 of
                 idlenesse
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 plow
                 upon
                 holy
                 dayes
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 do
                 nothing
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 do
                 vitiously
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 appointed
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Avoid
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Drunkards
                 and
                 busie-bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 talk
                 much
                 to
                 little
                 purpose
                 :
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 provident
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 prudent
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 his
                 company
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Speakers
                 be
                 vain
                 ,
                 tedious
                 and
                 trifling
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 hears
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 answers
                 in
                 the
                 discourse
                 are
                 equal
                 losers
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Never
                 talk
                 with
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 undertake
                 any
                 trifling
                 imployment
                 
                   meerly
                   to
                   passe
                   the
                   time
                   away
                
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 day
                 well
                 spent
                 may
                 become
                 a
                 
                   day
                   of
                   salvation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 rightly
                 employed
                 is
                 
                   an
                   acceptable
                   time
                
                 .
                 And
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 thou
                 triflest
                 away
                 was
                 given
                 thee
                 to
                 repent
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 pardon
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 out
                 thy
                 
                 salvation
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 a
                 treasure
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 time
                 may
                 be
                 crowned
                 with
                 Eternity
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 thy
                 calling
                 often
                 retire
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 
                   short
                   prayers
                
                 and
                 ejaculations
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 may
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 those
                 larger
                 portions
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thou
                 desirest
                 for
                 devotion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 think'st
                 other
                 persons
                 have
                 advantage
                 of
                 thee
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 thou
                 reconcilest
                 the
                 outward
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 inward
                 calling
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 the
                 imployment
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 and
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 thy
                 soul
                 ;
                 for
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 present
                 at
                 thy
                 breathings
                 and
                 hearty
                 sighings
                 of
                 prayer
                 assoon
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 longer
                 offices
                 of
                 lesse
                 busied
                 persons
                 ;
                 and
                 thy
                 time
                 is
                 as
                 truely
                 sanctified
                 by
                 a
                 trade
                 ,
                 and
                 devout
                 ,
                 though
                 shorter
                 prayers
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 longer
                 offices
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 time
                 is
                 not
                 filled
                 up
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 useful
                 businesse
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Let
                 your
                 imployment
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 become
                 a
                 reasonable
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 businesse
                 fit
                 for
                 children
                 or
                 distracted
                 people
                 ;
                 but
                 fit
                 
                   for
                   your
                   age
                   and
                   understanding
                
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 idlely
                 busy
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 great
                 pains
                 to
                 so
                 little
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 labors
                 and
                 expence
                 of
                 time
                 he
                 shall
                 serve
                 no
                 end
                 but
                 of
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 vanity
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 Trades
                 ,
                 that
                 wholly
                 serve
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 idle
                 persons
                 and
                 fools
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 seized
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 laws
                 ,
                 and
                 banisht
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 sun
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 people
                 who
                 are
                 busy
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 Domitian
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 catching
                 flyes
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Let
                 your
                 imployment
                 be
                 fitted
                 
                   to
                   your
                   person
                   
                   and
                   calling
                   .
                
                 Some
                 there
                 are
                 that
                 imploy
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 affairs
                 infinitely
                 below
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 their
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 called
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Republick
                 to
                 help
                 to
                 bear
                 great
                 burdens
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 judge
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 do
                 enfeeble
                 their
                 understandings
                 ,
                 and
                 disable
                 their
                 persons
                 by
                 sordid
                 and
                 bruitish
                 businesse
                 .
                 Thus
                 Nero
                 went
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 Greece
                 ,
                 and
                 challenged
                 the
                 Fidlers
                 at
                 their
                 trade
                 .
                 Aeropus
                 a
                 Macedonian
                 King
                 made
                 Lanterns
                 .
                 Harcatius
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Parthia
                 was
                 a
                 Mole-catcher
                 :
                 and
                 Biantes
                 the
                 Lydian
                 filed
                 needles
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 appointed
                 to
                 minister
                 in
                 holy
                 things
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 suffer
                 secular
                 affairs
                 and
                 sordid
                 arts
                 to
                 eat
                 up
                 great
                 portions
                 of
                 his
                 imployment
                 :
                 a
                 Clergy
                 man
                 must
                 not
                 keep
                 a
                 Tavern
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Judge
                 be
                 an
                 Inne-keeper
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 idlenesse
                 in
                 Theophylact
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 
                   C.
                   P.
                
                 to
                 spend
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 his
                 stable
                 of
                 horses
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 study
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 or
                 saying
                 his
                 holy
                 offices
                 .
                 Such
                 imployments
                 are
                 the
                 diseases
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rust
                 of
                 time
                 which
                 it
                 contracts
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 lying
                 still
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 dirty
                 imployment
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Let
                 your
                 imployment
                 be
                 such
                 
                   as
                   becomes
                   a
                   Christian
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 no
                 sence
                 mingled
                 with
                 sin
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 takes
                 pains
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 ministers
                 to
                 anothers
                 lust
                 ,
                 or
                 keeps
                 a
                 shop
                 of
                 impurities
                 or
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 is
                 idle
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 sence
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 hour
                 so
                 spent
                 runs
                 him
                 backward
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 spent
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 remaining
                 and
                 shorter
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Persons
                 of
                 
                   great
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   no
                   trade
                   ,
                
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 prudent
                 and
                 curious
                 in
                 their
                 imployment
                 and
                 traffick
                 of
                 time
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 miserable
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 education
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 loose
                 and
                 undisciplin'd
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 unfurnished
                 of
                 
                 skill
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 miserable
                 are
                 they
                 ,
                 if
                 such
                 misgovernment
                 and
                 unskilfulnesse
                 make
                 them
                 fall
                 into
                 vitious
                 and
                 baser
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 on
                 their
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 sad
                 minutes
                 and
                 periods
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 death
                 .
                 *
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 learned
                 know
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 well
                 to
                 improve
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 for
                 such
                 purposes
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 most
                 useful
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 arts
                 of
                 arms
                 :
                 to
                 counsel
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 or
                 government
                 in
                 their
                 Countrey
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 unlearn'd
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 choose
                 good
                 company
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 not
                 tempt
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 vice
                 ,
                 or
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 may
                 supply
                 their
                 defects
                 by
                 counsel
                 and
                 discourse
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 conduct
                 or
                 conversation
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 learn
                 easy
                 and
                 useful
                 things
                 ,
                 read
                 history
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 learn
                 the
                 customs
                 of
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 estate
                 ,
                 profitable
                 and
                 charitable
                 contrivances
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 let
                 them
                 study
                 prudently
                 to
                 govern
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 learn
                 the
                 burdens
                 of
                 their
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 proportion
                 supply
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 reconcile
                 their
                 enmities
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 their
                 Law-suits
                 ,
                 or
                 quickly
                 end
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 glut
                 of
                 leisure
                 and
                 disimployment
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 set
                 apart
                 greater
                 portions
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 for
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Let
                 the
                 
                   women
                   of
                   noble
                   birth
                
                 and
                 great
                 fortunes
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 in
                 their
                 proportions
                 and
                 capacities
                 ,
                 nurse
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 visit
                 poor
                 cottages
                 ,
                 and
                 relieve
                 their
                 necessities
                 ,
                 be
                 curteous
                 to
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 learn
                 in
                 silence
                 of
                 their
                 husbands
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 spiritual
                 Guides
                 ,
                 read
                 good
                 books
                 ,
                 pray
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   learn
                   to
                   
                   do
                   good
                   works
                   for
                   necessary
                   uses
                   ,
                
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 phrase
                 S.
                 Paul
                 expresses
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 Christian
                 women
                 to
                 good
                 houswifery
                 ,
                 and
                 charitable
                 provisions
                 for
                 their
                 family
                 and
                 neighbourhood
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Let
                 all
                 persons
                 of
                 
                   all
                   conditions
                
                 avoid
                 all
                 delicacy
                 and
                 nicenesse
                 in
                 their
                 clothing
                 or
                 diet
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 softnesse
                 engages
                 them
                 upon
                 great
                 mispendings
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 dresse
                 and
                 combe
                 out
                 all
                 their
                 opportunities
                 of
                 their
                 morning
                 devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 half
                 the
                 dayes
                 severity
                 ,
                 and
                 sleep
                 out
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 provision
                 for
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Let
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 every
                 condition
                 avoid
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 enquiry
                 into
                 things
                 that
                 concern
                 them
                 not
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 businesse
                 in
                 things
                 that
                 concerns
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 imploying
                 our
                 time
                 to
                 no
                 good
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 Eternity
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 account
                 our
                 neighbours
                 necessities
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 concern
                 us
                 as
                 one
                 member
                 is
                 concern'd
                 in
                 the
                 grief
                 of
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 going
                 from
                 house
                 to
                 house
                 ,
                 tatlers
                 ,
                 and
                 busie-bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 canker
                 and
                 rust
                 of
                 idlenesse
                 ,
                 as
                 id●enesse
                 is
                 the
                 rust
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 are
                 reprooved
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 severe
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 forbidden
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 exercise
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 As
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 
                   impertinent
                   and
                   uselesse
                   imployments
                
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 unnecessary
                 and
                 phantastick
                 visits
                 ,
                 long
                 waitings
                 upon
                 great
                 personages
                 ,
                 where
                 neither
                 dutie
                 nor
                 necessity
                 ,
                 nor
                 charity
                 obliges
                 us
                 ,
                 all
                 vain
                 meetings
                 ,
                 all
                 laborious
                 trifles
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 spends
                 much
                 time
                 to
                 no
                 real
                 ,
                 civil
                 ,
                 religious
                 ,
                 or
                 charitable
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Let
                 not
                 your
                 recreations
                 be
                 lavish
                 spenders
                 of
                 your
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 choose
                 such
                 which
                 are
                 healthful
                 ,
                 short
                 ,
                 transient
                 ,
                 recreative
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 
                 to
                 refresh
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 dwell
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 them
                 your
                 
                   great
                   imployment
                
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 spends
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 sports
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 it
                 recreation
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 garment
                 is
                 all
                 made
                 of
                 fringes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 meat
                 nothing
                 but
                 sawces
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 healthlesse
                 ,
                 chargeable
                 and
                 uselesse
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 avoid
                 such
                 games
                 which
                 require
                 much
                 time
                 or
                 long
                 attendance
                 ;
                 or
                 which
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 steal
                 thy
                 affections
                 from
                 more
                 severe
                 imployments
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 thy
                 affections
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 grudge
                 to
                 give
                 thy
                 time
                 .
                 Natural
                 necessity
                 and
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 (
                 who
                 recreated
                 himself
                 with
                 sporting
                 with
                 a
                 tame
                 Partridge
                 )
                 teach
                 us
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 to
                 relax
                 and
                 unbend
                 our
                 bow
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 unready
                 or
                 unstrung
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Set
                 apart
                 some
                 portions
                 of
                 every
                 day
                 for
                 
                   more
                   solemn
                   devotion
                
                 and
                 religious
                 imployment
                 ,
                 which
                 be
                 severe
                 in
                 observing
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 variety
                 of
                 imployment
                 or
                 prudent
                 affairs
                 ,
                 or
                 civil
                 society
                 presse
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 order
                 thy
                 rule
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 necessary
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 omitted
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 just
                 occasions
                 may
                 make
                 your
                 prayers
                 shorter
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 violent
                 ,
                 sudden
                 and
                 impatient
                 necessity
                 make
                 thee
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 day
                 wholly
                 to
                 omit
                 thy
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 devotions
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 make
                 very
                 short
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 supply
                 and
                 lengthen
                 with
                 ejaculations
                 and
                 short
                 retirements
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 your
                 imployment
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 your
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Do
                 not
                 the
                 
                   work
                   of
                   God
                   negligently
                
                 and
                 idlely
                 :
                 
                 let
                 not
                 thy
                 heart
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 thy
                 hand
                 is
                 lift
                 up
                 in
                 prayer
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 prefer
                 an
                 action
                 of
                 religion
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 and
                 proper
                 season
                 before
                 all
                 worldly
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 letting
                 secular
                 things
                 (
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 dispensed
                 
                 with
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 )
                 in
                 these
                 circumstances
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 who
                 ran
                 from
                 the
                 Altar
                 in
                 S.
                 Sophia
                 to
                 his
                 stable
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Pontificals
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Colt
                 newly
                 fallen
                 from
                 his
                 beloved
                 and
                 much
                 valued
                 Mare
                 Phorbante
                 .
                 More
                 prudent
                 and
                 severe
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 Sr.
                 
                   Thom.
                   More
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 prayers
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 returned
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 attend
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 perfomed
                 his
                 service
                 to
                 the
                 KING
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 did
                 honour
                 to
                 Rusticus
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Letters
                 from
                 Caesar
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 open
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 Lecture
                 .
                 In
                 honouring
                 God
                 and
                 doing
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 put
                 forth
                 all
                 thy
                 strength
                 ,
                 for
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 onely
                 thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 most
                 confident
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 gain'd
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 prudently
                 and
                 zealously
                 spent
                 in
                 Gods
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 
                   Clock
                   strikes
                
                 ,
                 or
                 however
                 else
                 you
                 shall
                 measure
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 say
                 a
                 short
                 ejaculation
                 every
                 hour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 returns
                 of
                 devotion
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 your
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 so
                 also
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 breaches
                 of
                 thy
                 sleep
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 spaces
                 which
                 have
                 in
                 them
                 no
                 direct
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 may
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 religion
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 If
                 by
                 thus
                 doing
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 secured
                 your
                 time
                 by
                 an
                 early
                 and
                 forehanded
                 care
                 ,
                 yet
                 be
                 sure
                 by
                 a
                 timely
                 diligence
                 
                   to
                   redeem
                   the
                   time
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 pious
                 and
                 religious
                 in
                 such
                 instances
                 in
                 which
                 formerly
                 you
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 bestow
                 your
                 time
                 especially
                 upon
                 such
                 graces
                 ,
                 the
                 contrary
                 whereof
                 you
                 have
                 formerly
                 practised
                 ,
                 doing
                 actions
                 of
                 chastity
                 &
                 temperance
                 with
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 
                 zeal
                 and
                 earnestnesse
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 once
                 act
                 your
                 uncleannesse
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 arts
                 to
                 watch
                 against
                 your
                 present
                 and
                 future
                 dangers
                 ,
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 securing
                 your
                 standing
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 properly
                 
                   to
                   redeem
                   your
                   time
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 buy
                 your
                 security
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 any
                 labour
                 and
                 honest
                 arts
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 most
                 busied
                 set
                 apart
                 some
                 
                   solemn
                   time
                   every
                   year
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 quitting
                 all
                 worldly
                 businesse
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 attend
                 wholly
                 to
                 fasting
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 dressing
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 by
                 confessions
                 ,
                 meditations
                 and
                 attendances
                 upon
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 make
                 up
                 his
                 accounts
                 ,
                 renew
                 his
                 vows
                 ,
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 his
                 carelessenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 retire
                 back
                 again
                 from
                 whence
                 levity
                 and
                 the
                 vanities
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 importunity
                 of
                 temptations
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 distraction
                 of
                 secular
                 affairs
                 have
                 carried
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 In
                 this
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 much
                 assisted
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 the
                 work
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 if
                 before
                 we
                 sleep
                 every
                 night
                 *
                 we
                 
                   examine
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   the
                   past
                   day
                
                 with
                 a
                 particular
                 scrutiny
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 any
                 accident
                 extraordinary
                 :
                 as
                 ,
                 long
                 discourse
                 ,
                 a
                 Feast
                 ,
                 much
                 businesse
                 ,
                 variety
                 of
                 company
                 :
                 If
                 nothing
                 but
                 common
                 hath
                 happened
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 examination
                 will
                 suffice
                 :
                 only
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 we
                 sleep
                 not
                 without
                 such
                 a
                 recollection
                 of
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 represent
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 sorrow
                 or
                 thanksgiving
                 :
                 for
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 a
                 general
                 care
                 is
                 proportionable
                 .
              
               
               
                 23.
                 
                 Let
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 done
                 
                   prudently
                   and
                   moderately
                
                 ;
                 not
                 with
                 scruple
                 and
                 vexation
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 are
                 good
                 advantages
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 particulars
                 are
                 not
                 divine
                 commandements
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 expedient
                 to
                 every
                 ones
                 condition
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 our
                 duty
                 be
                 secured
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 degrees
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 instruments
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 permitted
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 appointed
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 happy
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 secure
                 every
                 hour
                 to
                 a
                 sober
                 or
                 a
                 pious
                 imployment
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 duty
                 consists
                 not
                 scrupulously
                 in
                 minutes
                 and
                 half
                 hours
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 greater
                 portions
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 minute
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 portions
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 sober
                 imployment
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 appointed
                 dayes
                 and
                 some
                 portions
                 of
                 every
                 day
                 be
                 allowed
                 for
                 Religion
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 lesser
                 parts
                 of
                 time
                 we
                 are
                 left
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 elections
                 and
                 prudent
                 management
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 degrees
                 and
                 differences
                 of
                 glory
                 that
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 Heaven
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 our
                 care
                 and
                 piety
                 and
                 diligence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 benefits
                 of
                 this
                 Exercise
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 exercise
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 influence
                 upon
                 our
                 whole
                 lives
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 special
                 efficacy
                 
                 for
                 the
                 preventing
                 of
                 1.
                 
                 Beggerly
                 sins
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 those
                 sins
                 which
                 idlenesse
                 and
                 beggery
                 usually
                 betray
                 men
                 to
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 lying
                 ,
                 flattery
                 ,
                 
                 stealing
                 ,
                 and
                 dissimulation
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 proper
                 antidote
                 against
                 carnal
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 proceed
                 from
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 bread
                 and
                 emptinesse
                 of
                 imployment
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 instrument
                 of
                 
                 preventing
                 the
                 smallest
                 sins
                 and
                 irregularities
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 usually
                 creep
                 upon
                 idle
                 ,
                 disimployed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 incurious
                 persons
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 I●
                 not
                 
                 onely
                 teaches
                 us
                 to
                 avoid
                 evil
                 ,
                 but
                 ingages
                 us
                 upon
                 
                   doing
                   good
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 proper
                 businesse
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 dayes
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 prepares
                 us
                 so
                 against
                 
                   sudden
                   changes
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 easily
                 be
                 surprized
                 
                 at
                 the
                 sudden
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 curious
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 be
                 unready
                 and
                 unfurnished
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               The
               second
               general
               instrument
               of
               Holy
               Living
               :
               Purity
               of
               intention
               .
            
             
               THat
               we
               should
               intend
               and
               designe
               Gods
               glory
               in
               every
               action
               we
               do
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               natural
               or
               chosen
               ,
               is
               expressed
               by
               S.
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Whether
                 ye
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 ,
                 do
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               
               Which
               rule
               ,
               when
               we
               observe
               ;
               every
               action
               of
               nature
               becomes
               religious
               ,
               and
               every
               meal
               is
               an
               act
               of
               worship
               ,
               and
               shall
               have
               its
               reward
               in
               its
               proportion
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               an
               act
               of
               prayer
               .
               Blessed
               be
               that
               goodnesse
               and
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               out
               of
               infinite
               desire
               to
               glorifie
               and
               save
               mankinde
               ,
               would
               make
               the
               very
               works
               of
               nature
               capable
               of
               becoming
               acts
               of
               vertue
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               life
               time
               we
               may
               do
               him
               service
               .
            
             
               This
               grace
               is
               so
               excellent
               ,
               that
               it
               sanctifies
               the
               most
               
                 common
                 action
              
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               and
               yet
               so
               necessary
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               the
               very
               best
               actions
               of
               our
               devotion
               are
               imperfect
               and
               vitious
               .
               For
               he
               that
               prayes
               out
               of
               custome
               ,
               or
               gives
               almes
               for
               praise
               ,
               or
               fasts
               to
               be
               accounted
               religious
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               Pharisee
               in
               his
               devotion
               ,
               and
               a
               beggar
               in
               his
               alms
               ,
               and
               an
               hypocrite
               in
               his
               fasts
               .
               But
               a
               
               holy
               end
               sanctifies
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               actions
               which
               can
               be
               made
               holy
               ,
               and
               gives
               distinction
               to
               them
               and
               procures
               acceptance
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               as
               to
               know
               the
               end
               ,
               distinguishes
               a
               Man
               from
               a
               Beast
               :
               so
               to
               chuse
               a
               good
               end
               ,
               distinguishes
               him
               from
               an
               evil
               man.
               Hezekiah
               repeated
               his
               good
               deeds
               upon
               his
               sick
               bed
               ,
               and
               obtained
               favour
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               the
               Pharisee
               was
               accounted
               insolent
               for
               doing
               the
               same
               thing
               ;
               because
               this
               man
               did
               it
               to
               upbraid
               his
               brother
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               obtain
               a
               mercy
               of
               God.
               Zecharias
               questioned
               with
               the
               Angel
               about
               his
               message
               ,
               and
               was
               made
               speechlesse
               for
               his
               incredulity
               ;
               but
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               Mary
               questioned
               too
               ,
               and
               was
               blamelesse
               ;
               for
               she
               did
               it
               to
               enquire
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               thing
               ;
               but
               he
               did
               not
               believe
               the
               
                 thing
                 it self
              
               :
               He
               doubted
               of
               Gods
               power
               ,
               or
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Messenger
               ;
               but
               ●he
               onely
               of
               her
               own
               incapacity
               .
               This
               was
               it
               which
               distinguished
               the
               mourning
               of
               David
               from
               the
               exclamation
               of
               Saul
               :
               the
               confession
               of
               Pharaoh
               from
               that
               of
               Manasses
               ;
               the
               tears
               of
               Peter
               from
               the
               repentance
               of
               Iudas
               :
               
                 For
                 the
                 praise
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 deed
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 doing
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 visits
                 his
                 sick
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 watches
                 at
                 his
                 pillow
                 for
                 charity
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 affection
                 we
                 approve
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 it
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 legacy
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Vulture
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 watches
                 for
                 the
                 carkasse
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 things
                 are
                 honest
                 and
                 dishonest
                 :
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 
                   doing
                   them
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 designe
                 makes
                 the
                 separation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Holy
                 intention
              
               is
               to
               the
               actions
               of
               a
               man
               that
               which
               the
               soul
               is
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               form
               to
               its
               matter
               ,
               or
               the
               root
               to
               the
               tree
               ,
               or
               the
               Sun
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               the
               Fountain
               to
               a
               River
               ,
               or
               the
               Base
               to
               a
               Pillar
               :
               for
               without
               these
               the
               body
               
               is
               a
               dead
               trunk
               ,
               the
               matter
               is
               sluggish
               ,
               the
               tree
               is
               a
               block
               ,
               the
               world
               is
               darknesse
               ,
               the
               river
               is
               quickly
               dry
               ,
               the
               pillar
               rushes
               into
               flatnesse
               and
               a
               ruine
               ;
               and
               the
               action
               is
               sinful
               ,
               or
               unprofitable
               and
               vain
               .
               The
               poor
               Farmer
               that
               gave
               a
               dish
               o●
               cold
               water
               to
               Artaxerxes
               was
               rewarded
               with
               a
               golden
               goblet
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               gives
               the
               same
               present
               to
               a
               
                 Disciple
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Disciple
              
               shall
               have
               a
               Crown
               :
               but
               if
               he
               gives
               water
               in
               despite
               when
               the
               Disciple
               needs
               wine
               or
               a
               Cordial
               ,
               his
               reward
               shall
               be
               to
               want
               that
               water
               to
               cool
               his
               tongue
               .
               *
               But
               this
               duty
               must
               be
               reduced
               to
               rules
               .
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 our
                 intentions
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 every
                 action
                 reflect
                 upon
                 
                   the
                   end
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 undertaking
                 it
                 ,
                 consider
                 why
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 propound
                 
                   to
                   your self
                   for
                   a
                   reward
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   to
                   your
                   action
                   as
                   its
                   end
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Begin
                 every
                 action
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 :
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 careful
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 the
                 action
                 without
                 the
                 permission
                 or
                 warrant
                 of
                 God.
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 designe
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 direct
                 action
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 its
                 consequence
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 order
                 of
                 things
                 and
                 accidents
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 blessed
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 you
                 intend
                 for
                 innocent
                 and
                 holy
                 purposes
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 chance
                 or
                 abuse
                 ,
                 or
                 misunderstanding
                 of
                 men
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 evil
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Let
                 every
                 action
                 of
                 concernment
                 be
                 
                   begun
                   with
                   prayer
                
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 onely
                 blesse
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 but
                 sanctifie
                 your
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 oblation
                 of
                 the
                 action
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 holy
                 and
                 well
                 intended
                 actions
                 being
                 the
                 best
                 
                 oblations
                 and
                 presents
                 we
                 can
                 make
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 entitled
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 the
                 rather
                 keep
                 the
                 fire
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 bright
                 and
                 shining
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 renew
                 and
                 re-inkindle
                 your
                 purpose
                 by
                 
                   short
                   ejaculations
                
                 to
                 these
                 purposes
                 .
                 [
                 
                   Not
                   unto
                   us
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   not
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   unto
                   thy
                   Name
                   let
                   all
                   praise
                   be
                   given
                   :
                
                 ]
                 and
                 consider
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   am
                   working
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   his
                   servant
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   a
                   happy
                   imployment
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   doing
                   my
                   Masters
                   businesse
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   at
                   my
                   own
                   dispose
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   using
                   his
                   talents
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   gain
                   must
                   be
                   his
                   :
                
                 ]
                 for
                 then
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 glory
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 reward
                 shall
                 be
                 thine
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 bringest
                 his
                 goods
                 home
                 with
                 increase
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 thee
                 ruler
                 over
                 Cities
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Have
                 a
                 care
                 that
                 while
                 the
                 Altar
                 thus
                 sends
                 up
                 a
                 holy
                 fume
                 ,
                 thou
                 doest
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 birds
                 to
                 come
                 &
                 carry
                 away
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 began
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 intended
                 for
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 decline
                 and
                 end
                 in
                 thy
                 owne
                 praise
                 ,
                 or
                 temporal
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 sin
                 .
                 A
                 story
                 told
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 vilenesse
                 of
                 unchastity
                 is
                 well
                 begun
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 thy
                 female
                 auditor
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 thy
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 begins
                 rather
                 to
                 like
                 thy
                 person
                 for
                 thy
                 story
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 dislike
                 the
                 crime
                 :
                 
                 be
                 watchful
                 ,
                 lest
                 this
                 goodly
                 head
                 of
                 gold
                 descend
                 in
                 silver
                 and
                 brasse
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 in
                 iron
                 and
                 clay
                 ,
                 like
                 Nebuchadnezzars
                 image
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 shall
                 have
                 its
                 name
                 and
                 reward
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 If
                 any
                 
                   accidental
                   event
                
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 first
                 intended
                 by
                 thee
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 thy
                 purposes
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 all
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 by
                 telling
                 a
                 true
                 story
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 an
                 ill
                 turn
                 to
                 your
                 enemy
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 temptation
                 is
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 turn
                 all
                 thine
                 enmity
                 upon
                 that
                 .
              
               
               
                 7
                 In
                 every
                 more
                 solemne
                 action
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 joyn
                 together
                 
                   many
                   good
                   ends
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 entertain
                 all
                 your
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 ceases
                 ,
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 your
                 intention
                 may
                 be
                 supported
                 by
                 another
                 supply
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 fasts
                 onely
                 to
                 tame
                 a
                 rebellious
                 body
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 provided
                 of
                 a
                 remedy
                 either
                 in
                 Grace
                 or
                 Nature
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 tempted
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 his
                 fasting
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 fast
                 intends
                 the
                 mortification
                 of
                 every
                 unruly
                 appetite
                 ,
                 an
                 accustoming
                 himself
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 a
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 humiliation
                 of
                 all
                 wilder
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 humility
                 ,
                 austerity
                 and
                 charity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 convenience
                 and
                 assistance
                 to
                 devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 repentance
                 ;
                 whatever
                 happens
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 reason
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 good
                 ends
                 are
                 designed
                 in
                 an
                 action
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 degrees
                 of
                 excellency
                 the
                 man
                 obtains
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 If
                 any
                 temptation
                 to
                 spoil
                 your
                 purpose
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 religious
                 duty
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 presently
                 
                   omit
                   the
                   action
                
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 strive
                 to
                 rectifie
                 your
                 intention
                 and
                 to
                 mortifie
                 the
                 temptation
                 .
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 taught
                 us
                 this
                 rule
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Devil
                 observing
                 him
                 to
                 preach
                 excellently
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 much
                 benefit
                 to
                 his
                 hearers
                 ,
                 tempted
                 him
                 to
                 vain
                 glory
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 man
                 to
                 avoid
                 that
                 ,
                 would
                 cease
                 preaching
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 this
                 answer
                 onely
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   neither
                   began
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   neither
                   for
                   thee
                   will
                   I
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   .
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 In
                 all
                 actions
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 
                   long
                   continuance
                
                 ,
                 deliberation
                 and
                 abode
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 holy
                 and
                 pious
                 intention
                 be
                 actual
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 a
                 special
                 prayer
                 ,
                 or
                 action
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 peculiar
                 act
                 of
                 resignation
                 or
                 oblation
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 
                 but
                 in
                 smaller
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 fail
                 not
                 to
                 secure
                 a
                 pious
                 habitual
                 intention
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 included
                 within
                 your
                 general
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 action
                 have
                 an
                 ill
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 your
                 general
                 prayers
                 ,
                 whereby
                 you
                 offer
                 your self
                 and
                 all
                 you
                 do
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Call
                 not
                 
                   every
                   temporal
                   end
                
                 ,
                 a
                 defiling
                 of
                 thy
                 intention
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 it
                 contradicts
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 it
                 is
                 principally
                 intended
                 in
                 an
                 action
                 of
                 religion
                 .
                 For
                 sometimes
                 a
                 temporal
                 end
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 duty
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 our
                 calling
                 ,
                 whether
                 our
                 imployment
                 be
                 religious
                 or
                 civil
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 our
                 family
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Minister
                 of
                 Divine
                 offices
                 shall
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 holy
                 calling
                 for
                 covetous
                 or
                 ambitious
                 ends
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 not
                 designe
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 principally
                 and
                 especially
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 polluted
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 is
                 quenched
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 smoak
                 of
                 mushromes
                 ,
                 or
                 unpleasant
                 gums
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 unworthinesse
                 to
                 prefer
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 a
                 creature
                 before
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Almighty
                 Creator
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 many
                 cases
                 may
                 happen
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 mans
                 
                   heart
                   may
                   deceive
                   him
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 well
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 spirit
                 ;
                 therefore
                 by
                 these
                 following
                 signes
                 we
                 shall
                 best
                 make
                 a
                 judgement
                 
                   whether
                   our
                   intentions
                   be
                   pure
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   purposes
                   holy
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Signes
                 of
                 purity
                 of
                 intention
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 probable
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 right
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 our
                 intentions
                 innocent
                 and
                 pious
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 set
                 upon
                 actions
                 of
                 religion
                 or
                 civil
                 life
                 with
                 an
                 
                   affection
                   proportioned
                
                 to
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 
                 the
                 work
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 act
                 our
                 temporal
                 affairs
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 no
                 greater
                 then
                 our
                 necessity
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 actions
                 of
                 religion
                 we
                 be
                 zealous
                 ,
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 operative
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 prudence
                 will
                 permit
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 value
                 a
                 religious
                 designe
                 before
                 a
                 temporal
                 ;
                 when
                 otherwise
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 equal
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 ends
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 necessary
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 our
                 souls
                 health
                 be
                 higher
                 esteemed
                 than
                 what
                 is
                 for
                 bodily
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 necessities
                 ,
                 the
                 indispensable
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 be
                 served
                 before
                 the
                 needs
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 required
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 circumstances
                 :
                 Or
                 plainer
                 yet
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 choose
                 any
                 temporal
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 commit
                 a
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 choose
                 to
                 do
                 a
                 duty
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 get
                 gain
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 does
                 his
                 recreation
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 merchandise
                 cheerfully
                 ,
                 promptly
                 ,
                 readily
                 and
                 busily
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 religion
                 slowly
                 ,
                 flatly
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 moves
                 like
                 Pharaohs
                 chariots
                 when
                 the
                 wheels
                 were
                 off
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 that
                 his
                 heart
                 is
                 not
                 right
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 cleaves
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 likely
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 intentions
                 spotlesse
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 
                   not
                   solicitous
                
                 of
                 the
                 opinion
                 and
                 censures
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 accepted
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 our
                 eyes
                 will
                 certainly
                 be
                 fixed
                 there
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 expect
                 our
                 reward
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 desire
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 approve
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 we
                 do
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 him
                 our
                 pay-Master
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 does
                 as
                 well
                 
                   in
                   private
                
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 soul
                 
                   as
                   in
                   publick
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Pulpits
                 ,
                 in
                 Theatres
                 ,
                 and
                 Market-places
                 ,
                 hath
                 given
                 himself
                 a
                 good
                 testimony
                 that
                 his
                 purposes
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 honesty
                 ,
                 noblenesse
                 and
                 integrity
                 .
                 For
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 what
                 Helkanah
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 Am
                 not
                 I
                 better
                 to
                 thee
                 then
                 ten
                 sons
                 ?
                 Is
                 most
                 certainly
                 verified
                 concerning
                 God
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Judge
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 ten
                 thousand
                 witnesses
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 his
                 vertue
                 published
                 ,
                 studies
                 not
                 vertue
                 ,
                 but
                 glory
                 .
                 
                   He
                   is
                   not
                   just
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   just
                   without
                   praise
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   righteous
                   man
                   that
                   does
                   justice
                   ,
                   when
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   is
                   made
                   infamous
                   :
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   wise
                   man
                   who
                   is
                   delighted
                   with
                   
                     an
                     ill
                     name
                  
                   that
                   is
                   
                     well
                     gotten
                  
                   .
                   
                   And
                   indeed
                   that
                   man
                   hath
                   a
                   strange
                   covetousnesse
                   ,
                   or
                   folly
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   contented
                   with
                   this
                   reward
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     hath
                     pleased
                     God.
                  
                   And
                   see
                   what
                   he
                   gets
                   by
                   it
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   does
                   good
                   works
                   for
                   praise
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   secular
                   ends
                   sells
                   an
                   inestimable
                   jewel
                   for
                   a
                   trifle
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   would
                   purchase
                   Heaven
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   parts
                   with
                   for
                   the
                   breath
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   the
                   best
                   is
                   but
                   aire
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   often
                   wholsome
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 also
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 sollicitous
                 or
                 troubled
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   effect
                   and
                   event
                
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 actions
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 first
                 by
                 Prayer
                 recommended
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 at
                 his
                 dispose
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 event
                 be
                 not
                 answerable
                 to
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 efficacy
                 of
                 the
                 instrument
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 nothing
                 left
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 honesty
                 of
                 our
                 purposes
                 ;
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 likely
                 we
                 have
                 secur'd
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 we
                 are
                 indifferent
                 concerning
                 the
                 successe
                 .
                 S.
                 Iames
                 converted
                 but
                 eight
                 persons
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 preacht
                 in
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 converted
                 fewer
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 own
                 Disciples
                 did
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 thy
                 labours
                 prove
                 unprosperous
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 thou
                 didst
                 not
                 think
                 thy self
                 secure
                 of
                 a
                 reward
                 for
                 your
                 intention
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 pure
                 and
                 just
                 .
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 loves
                 vertue
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 and
                 its
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 loves
                 and
                 honours
                 it
                 wherever
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 envious
                 or
                 angry
                 at
                 a
                 vertue
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 perfection
                 or
                 excellency
                 of
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 covetous
                 of
                 the
                 vertue
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 its
                 reward
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 intentions
                 are
                 polluted
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 ingenuity
                 in
                 Moses
                 ,
                 that
                 wished
                 
                   all
                   the
                   people
                
                 might
                 be
                 prophets
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 designed
                 his
                 own
                 honour
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 prophecyed
                 alone
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 desires
                 onely
                 that
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 religion
                 shall
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 is
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 ever
                 is
                 the
                 instrument
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 
                   despises
                   the
                   world
                
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 appendant
                 vanities
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Judge
                 ;
                 &
                 the
                 most
                 secur'd
                 of
                 his
                 intentions
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 furthest
                 removed
                 from
                 a
                 temptation
                 .
                 Every
                 degree
                 of
                 mortification
                 is
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 our
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 degree
                 we
                 despise
                 sensual
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 or
                 secular
                 honours
                 ,
                 or
                 worldly
                 reputation
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   same
                   degree
                
                 we
                 shall
                 conclude
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 right
                 to
                 religion
                 and
                 spiritual
                 designes
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 
                   not
                   sollicitous
                
                 concerning
                 the
                 instruments
                 and
                 means
                 of
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 but
                 use
                 those
                 means
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 laid
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 with
                 resignation
                 ,
                 indifferency
                 and
                 thankfulnesse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 signe
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 rather
                 intent
                 upon
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 than
                 our
                 own
                 conveniency
                 or
                 temporal
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 indifferent
                 whether
                 he
                 serve
                 God
                 in
                 riches
                 or
                 in
                 poverty
                 is
                 rather
                 a
                 seeker
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 throw
                 away
                 a
                 good
                 book
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 curiously
                 guilded
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 please
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 inform
                 his
                 understanding
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 When
                 a
                 temporal
                 end
                 consisting
                 with
                 a
                 
                 spiritual
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 subordinate
                 to
                 it
                 happens
                 to
                 fail
                 and
                 be
                 defeated
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 
                   rejoyce
                   in
                
                 that
                 so
                 Gods
                 glory
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 religion
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 signe
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 ends
                 prudently
                 designed
                 and
                 ordered
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 our
                 intentions
                 are
                 thus
                 ballanced
                 ,
                 regulated
                 and
                 discerned
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 consider
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 
                   this
                   exercise
                
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 universal
                 efficacy
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 
                   soul
                   to
                   every
                
                 holy
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 in
                 every
                 undertaking
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 it self
                 alone
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 natural
                 and
                 indifferent
                 actions
                 to
                 be
                 adopted
                 into
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 religion
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 actions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 usually
                 reckoned
                 as
                 parts
                 of
                 our
                 religion
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 of
                 themselves
                 are
                 so
                 relative
                 and
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 intention
                 they
                 degenerate
                 :
                 and
                 unlesse
                 they
                 be
                 directed
                 and
                 proceed
                 on
                 to
                 those
                 purposes
                 which
                 God
                 designed
                 them
                 to
                 ,
                 they
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 common
                 ,
                 secular
                 ,
                 or
                 sinful
                 actions
                 .
                 Thus
                 almes
                 are
                 for
                 
                   charity
                   :
                   fasting
                
                 for
                 
                   temperance
                   :
                   prayer
                
                 is
                 for
                 
                   religion
                   :
                   humiliation
                
                 is
                 for
                 
                   humility
                   :
                   austerity
                
                 or
                 sufferance
                 is
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 patience
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 these
                 actions
                 fail
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 ends
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 not
                 directed
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 purposes
                 ,
                 alms
                 are
                 mispent
                 ;
                 fasting
                 is
                 an
                 impertinent
                 trouble
                 ;
                 prayer
                 is
                 but
                 lip-labour
                 ;
                 humiliation
                 is
                 but
                 hypocrisie
                 ;
                 sufferance
                 is
                 but
                 vexation
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 were
                 the
                 alms
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisee
                 ,
                 the
                 fast
                 of
                 Iezabel
                 ,
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 Iudah
                 reproved
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 the
                 humiliation
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 the
                 martyrdome
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 nothing
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 but
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   religion
                
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   godlinesse
                
                 is
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 confider
                 that
                 
                   no
                   intention
                
                 can
                 sanctifie
                 an
                 unholy
                 or
                 unlawful
                 action
                 :
                 Saul
                 the
                 King
                 disobeyed
                 Gods
                 commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 spared
                 the
                 cattel
                 of
                 Amalek
                 to
                 reserve
                 the
                 best
                 for
                 sacrifice
                 :
                 And
                 Saul
                 the
                 Pharisee
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 a
                 designe
                 to
                 do
                 God
                 service
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 kild
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 also
                 good
                 purposes
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 unhallowed
                 actions
                 :
                 
                   When
                   there
                   is
                   both
                   truth
                   in
                   election
                   and
                   charity
                   in
                   the
                   intention
                   ;
                   
                
                 when
                 we
                 go
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 wayes
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 choosing
                 ,
                 or
                 approving
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   our
                   eye
                   is
                   single
                
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 hands
                 are
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 pure
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 does
                 evil
                 that
                 good
                 may
                 come
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 to
                 an
                 evil
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 does
                 like
                 him
                 that
                 rowls
                 himself
                 in
                 thorns
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 sleep
                 easily
                 :
                 he
                 rosts
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 quench
                 his
                 thirst
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 sweat
                 ;
                 he
                 turns
                 his
                 face
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun.
                 I
                 end
                 this
                 with
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 a
                 wise
                 Heathen
                 .
                 
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   evil
                   that
                   is
                   good
                   onely
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   sake
                   :
                   Regard
                   not
                   how
                   full
                   hands
                   you
                   bring
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   how
                   pure
                   :
                   Many
                   cease
                   from
                   sin
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   alone
                   ,
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   innocence
                   or
                   love
                   of
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   (
                   as
                   yet
                   )
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   innocent
                   ,
                   but
                   timerous
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III
               The
               third
               general
               instrument
               of
               holy
               living
               :
               or
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               THat
               God
               is
               present
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               that
               he
               sees
               every
               action
               ,
               hears
               all
               discourses
               ,
               and
               
               understands
               every
               thought
               ,
               is
               no
               strange
               thing
               to
               a
               Christian
               ear
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               taught
               this
               doctrine
               ,
               not
               onely
               by
               
                 right
                 reason
              
               ,
               and
               the
               consent
               of
               all
               the
               wise
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               God
               himself
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               .
               [
               
                 Am
                 I
                 a
                 God
                 at
                 hand
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 God
                 afar
                 off
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Can
                 any
                 hide
                 himself
                 in
                 secret
                 places
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 ?
              
               
               
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 )
                 Do
                 not
                 I
                 fill
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ?
                 Neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 creature
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 manifest
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 naked
                 and
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 him
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 do
              
               ;
               
               
                 for
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 live
                 and
                 move
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 being
                 .
              
               ]
               God
               is
               wholly
               in
               every
               place
               ,
               included
               in
               no
               place
               ,
               not
               bound
               with
               cords
               (
               except
               those
               of
               love
               )
               not
               divided
               into
               parts
               ,
               not
               changeable
               into
               several
               shapes
               ,
               filling
               heaven
               and
               earth
               with
               his
               present
               power
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               never
               absent
               nature
               .
               
               So
               
                 S.
                 Augustine
              
               expresses
               this
               article
               .
               So
               that
               we
               may
               imagine
               God
               to
               be
               as
               the
               Aire
               and
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               we
               all
               inclos'd
               in
               his
               circle
               ,
               wrapt
               up
               in
               the
               lap
               of
               his
               infinite
               nature
               ,
               or
               as
               infants
               in
               the
               wombs
               of
               their
               pregnant
               Mothers
               :
               and
               we
               can
               no
               more
               be
               removed
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               than
               from
               our
               own
               being
               .
            
             
               
                 Several
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 understood
                 by
                 us
                 in
                 several
                 manners
                 and
                 to
                 several
                 purposes
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 God
                 is
                 present
                 
                   by
                   his
                   essence
                
                 ,
                 which
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 infinite
                 cannot
                 be
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 any
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 essential
                 purity
                 ,
                 and
                 spiritual
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 undervalued
                 by
                 being
                 supposed
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 unnatural
                 uncleannesse
                 :
                 because
                 as
                 the
                 sun
                 reflecting
                 upon
                 the
                 mud
                 of
                 strands
                 and
                 shores
                 is
                 unpolluted
                 in
                 its
                 beams
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 
                 God
                 not
                 dishonoured
                 when
                 we
                 suppose
                 him
                 in
                 every
                 of
                 his
                 Creaturer
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 still
                 as
                 unmixt
                 with
                 any
                 unhandfome
                 adherence
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 soul
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 God
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 present
                 
                   by
                   his
                   power
                
                 .
                 He
                 roules
                 the
                 Orbs
                 of
                 Heaven
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 fixes
                 the
                 Earth
                 with
                 his
                 Foot
                 ,
                 he
                 guides
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 with
                 his
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 refreshes
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 influence
                 :
                 He
                 makes
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 Hell
                 to
                 shake
                 with
                 his
                 terrours
                 ,
                 and
                 binds
                 the
                 Devils
                 with
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 throws
                 them
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 command
                 ;
                 and
                 sends
                 the
                 Angels
                 on
                 Emba●●ies
                 with
                 his
                 decrees
                 :
                 He
                 hardens
                 the
                 joynts
                 of
                 Infants
                 ,
                 and
                 confirms
                 the
                 bones
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 fashioned
                 beneath
                 secretly
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 He
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 assists
                 at
                 the
                 numerous
                 productions
                 of
                 fishes
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 hollownesse
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 shows
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 Lord
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 sustaining
                 these
                 the
                 Creatures
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Bittern
                 and
                 the
                 Stork
                 ,
                 the
                 Dragon
                 and
                 the
                 Satyr
                 ,
                 the
                 Unicorn
                 and
                 the
                 Elk
                 live
                 upon
                 his
                 provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 revere
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 feel
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 Almightinesse
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 God
                 is
                 
                   more
                   specially
                   present
                
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 by
                 the
                 several
                 and
                 more
                 special
                 manifestations
                 of
                 himself
                 to
                 extraordinary
                 purposes
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                   By
                   glory
                
                 :
                 Thus
                 his
                 fear
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 because
                 there
                 he
                 fits
                 incircled
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 outward
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 show
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 inward
                 and
                 secret
                 Courts
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 
                   they
                   that
                   die
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 may
                 be
                 properly
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   gone
                   to
                   God
                
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 Courts
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 his
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 retinue
                 and
                 splendor
                 of
                 
                 his
                 glory
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 called
                 walking
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 dwelling
                 or
                 being
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   dissolved
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 so
                 said
                 Paul.
                 But
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 presence
                 is
                 reserved
                 for
                 the
                 elect
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 their
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 God
                 is
                 
                   by
                   grace
                   and
                   benediction
                
                 specially
                 present
                 
                   in
                   holy
                   places
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 solemn
                 assemblies
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 .
                 If
                 holy
                 people
                 meet
                 in
                 grots
                 and
                 dens
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 when
                 persecution
                 or
                 a
                 publick
                 necessity
                 disturbs
                 the
                 publick
                 order
                 ,
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 and
                 convenience
                 ,
                 God
                 fails
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 is
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 a
                 greater
                 reason
                 present
                 there
                 where
                 they
                 meet
                 
                   ordinarily
                   ,
                   by
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   publick
                   authority
                
                 :
                 There
                 God
                 is
                 present
                 ordinarily
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 at
                 every
                 such
                 meeting
                 .
                 God
                 will
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 meet
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 when
                 themselves
                 are
                 forced
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 way
                 of
                 order
                 by
                 a
                 sad
                 necessity
                 :
                 
                 but
                 else
                 ,
                 Gods
                 
                   usual
                   way
                
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 his
                 servants
                 are
                 appointed
                 ordinarily
                 to
                 meet
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 presence
                 there
                 signifies
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 readinesse
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 prayers
                 ,
                 to
                 blesse
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 accept
                 their
                 offices
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 like
                 even
                 the
                 circumstance
                 of
                 orderly
                 and
                 publick
                 meeting
                 .
                 For
                 thither
                 ,
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 consecration
                 ,
                 the
                 publick
                 authority
                 separating
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 love
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasonable
                 customes
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 have
                 in
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 degree
                 fixed
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 loves
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 God
                 is
                 
                   especially
                   present
                
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 
                   by
                   his
                   holy
                   Spirit
                
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 holy
                 men
                 are
                 Temples
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 type
                 and
                 shadow
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 Heaven
                 it self
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 reigns
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 
                 his
                 servants
                 .
                 
                   There
                   is
                   his
                   Kingdom
                
                 .
                 The
                 power
                 of
                 grace
                 hath
                 subdued
                 all
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   power
                
                 .
                 They
                 serve
                 him
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 thanks
                 and
                 praise
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   glory
                
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 religion
                 and
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
                 The
                 temple
                 it self
                 is
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 thence
                 sends
                 up
                 the
                 incense
                 of
                 prayers
                 and
                 joyns
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 intercession
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 all
                 together
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 by
                 his
                 dwelling
                 there
                 ,
                 hath
                 also
                 consecrated
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 Temple
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 God
                 dwels
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 by
                 his
                 purities
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 also
                 Cabinets
                 of
                 the
                 Mysterious
                 Trinity
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 short
                 of
                 Heaven
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 infancy
                 is
                 short
                 of
                 manhood
                 ,
                 and
                 letters
                 of
                 words
                 ?
                 The
                 same
                 state
                 of
                 life
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 age
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 
                   Heaven
                   in
                   a
                   Looking-glasse
                
                 ,
                 (
                 dark
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 true
                 )
                 representing
                 the
                 beauties
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 images
                 of
                 his
                 eternal
                 glory
                 by
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 a
                 special
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 God
                 is
                 especially
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 consciences
                 of
                 all
                 persons
                 
                   good
                   and
                   bad
                   ,
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   testimony
                
                 and
                 judgement
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 there
                 a
                 remembrancer
                 to
                 call
                 our
                 actions
                 to
                 minde
                 ,
                 a
                 witnesse
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Judge
                 to
                 acquit
                 or
                 to
                 condemne
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 presence
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 forget
                 many
                 actions
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 greatest
                 changes
                 of
                 our
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 or
                 sin
                 ,
                 our
                 most
                 considerable
                 actions
                 are
                 alwayes
                 present
                 ,
                 like
                 Capital
                 Letters
                 to
                 an
                 aged
                 and
                 dim
                 eye
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 judgement
                 God
                 shall
                 draw
                 aside
                 the
                 cloud
                 and
                 manifest
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 more
                 notoriously
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 observer
                 of
                 our
                 very
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 onely
                 laid
                 those
                 things
                 by
                 which
                 because
                 we
                 covered
                 with
                 dust
                 and
                 negligence
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 discerned
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 risen
                 from
                 our
                 dust
                 and
                 imperfection
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 appear
                 plain
                 and
                 legible
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 truth
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 universal
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 Christian.
                 All
                 the
                 consequents
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 universal
                 .
                 *
                 He
                 that
                 remembers
                 that
                 God
                 stands
                 a
                 witnesse
                 and
                 a
                 judge
                 ,
                 beholding
                 every
                 secrecy
                 ;
                 besides
                 his
                 impiety
                 ,
                 must
                 have
                 put
                 on
                 impudence
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 much
                 restrained
                 in
                 his
                 temptation
                 to
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   For
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   sinnes
                   is
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   have
                   a
                   witnesse
                   of
                   his
                   conversation
                   :
                   And
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   despiser
                   of
                   God
                   who
                   sends
                   a
                   Boy
                   away
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   going
                   to
                   commit
                   fornication
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   will
                   dare
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   knows
                   God
                   is
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   be
                   sent
                   o●●
                   :
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   eye
                   of
                   a
                   little
                   Boy
                   were
                   more
                   awful
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   all-seeing
                   eye
                   of
                   God.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   fear'd
                   in
                   publick
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   fear'd
                   in
                   private
                   :
                   if
                   you
                   go
                   forth
                   he
                   spies
                   you
                   :
                   if
                   you
                   go
                   in
                   he
                   sees
                   you
                   :
                   when
                   you
                   light
                   the
                   candle
                   he
                   observes
                   you
                   :
                   when
                   you
                   put
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   then
                   also
                   God
                   marks
                   you
                   :
                   Be
                   sure
                   that
                   while
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   you
                   behave
                   your self
                   as
                   becomes
                   so
                   holy
                   a
                   presence
                   .
                
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 sin
                 ,
                 retire
                 your self
                 wisely
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 where
                 God
                 cannot
                 see
                 :
                 For
                 no
                 where
                 else
                 can
                 you
                 be
                 safe
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 men
                 would
                 alwayes
                 actually
                 consider
                 ,
                 and
                 really
                 esteem
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 
                   great
                   Eye
                
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 watching
                 over
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 
                   ever
                   open
                   ear
                
                 to
                 hear
                 all
                 our
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 
                   unwearied
                   arm
                
                 ever
                 lifted
                 up
                 to
                 crush
                 a
                 sinner
                 into
                 ruine
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 make
                 sin
                 to
                 cease
                 from
                 amongst
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 approach
                 to
                 the
                 blessed
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 sin
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 alwayes
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 pres●nce
                 and
                 behold
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God.
                 *
                 This
                 instrument
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 practise
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 Rules
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 of
                 exercising
                 this
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Let
                 this
                 actual
                 thought
                 often
                 return
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 omnipresent
                 filling
                 every
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 with
                 David
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Whither
                   shall
                   I
                   go
                   from
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   or
                   whither
                   shall
                   I
                   flee
                   from
                   thy
                   presence
                   ?
                   If
                   I
                   ascend
                   up
                   into
                   heaven
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   there
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   make
                   my
                   bed
                   in
                   hell
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   there
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 This
                 thought
                 by
                 being
                 frequent
                 will
                 make
                 an
                 
                   habitual
                   dread
                
                 and
                 reverence
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 actions
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 necessity
                 and
                 ingagement
                 to
                 do
                 unblameably
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 act
                 before
                 that
                 Judge
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 is
                 infallible
                 in
                 his
                 sentence
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   knowing
                
                 in
                 his
                 information
                 ,
                 severe
                 in
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 powerful
                 in
                 his
                 providence
                 ,
                 and
                 intolerable
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 actions
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 
                   act
                   of
                   adoration
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 worship
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 thy self
                 in
                 Gods
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 le●
                 thy
                 desires
                 actually
                 six
                 on
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 thy
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 thy
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 thy
                 blessing
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 placed
                 thy self
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 kneelest
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 following
                 parts
                 of
                 thy
                 devotion
                 will
                 be
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Let
                 
                   every
                   thing
                   you
                   see
                
                 ,
                 represent
                 to
                 your
                 
                 spirit
                 the
                 presence
                 ,
                 the
                 excellency
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 your
                 conversation
                 with
                 the
                 creatures
                 lead
                 you
                 unto
                 the
                 Creator
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 shall
                 your
                 actions
                 be
                 done
                 more
                 frequently
                 with
                 an
                 actual
                 eye
                 to
                 Gods
                 presence
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 often
                 seeing
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 the
                 creation
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 Gods
                 beauty
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 fire
                 you
                 may
                 feel
                 his
                 heat
                 warming
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 his
                 gentleness
                 to
                 refresh
                 you
                 :
                 he
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 comforts
                 your
                 spirit
                 whē
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 Cordials
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 dew
                 of
                 Heaven
                 that
                 makes
                 your
                 field
                 give
                 you
                 bread
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 breasts
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 the
                 bottles
                 that
                 minister
                 drink
                 to
                 your
                 necessities
                 .
                 This
                 Philosophy
                 which
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 every
                 mans
                 experience
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 advantage
                 to
                 our
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 act
                 of
                 understanding
                 ,
                 our
                 wills
                 are
                 check'd
                 from
                 violence
                 and
                 misdemeanour
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 your
                 retirement
                 make
                 
                   frequent
                   colloquies
                
                 or
                 short
                 discoursings
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 thy
                 own
                 soul.
                 
                   Seven
                   times
                   a
                   day
                   do
                   I
                   praise
                   thee
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   season
                   also
                   I
                   thought
                   upon
                   thee
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   waking
                   .
                
                 So
                 did
                 David
                 :
                 and
                 every
                 act
                 of
                 complaint
                 or
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 every
                 act
                 of
                 rejoycing
                 or
                 of
                 mourning
                 ,
                 every
                 petition
                 and
                 every
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 these
                 entercourses
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 going
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 an
                 appearing
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 representing
                 him
                 present
                 to
                 thy
                 spirit
                 and
                 to
                 thy
                 necessity
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 long
                 since
                 by
                 a
                 spiritual
                 person
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   building
                   to
                   GOD
                   a
                   Chappell
                   in
                   our
                   heart
                   .
                
                 It
                 reconciles
                 Martha's
                 im
                 ployment
                 with
                 Maries
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ;
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 our
                 calling
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imployments
                 of
                 devotion
                 .
                 For
                 thus
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 your
                 Trade
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 retire
                 into
                 your
                 
                 Chappel
                 [
                 your
                 Heart
                 ]
                 and
                 converse
                 with
                 GOD
                 by
                 frequent
                 addresses
                 and
                 returns
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Represent
                 and
                 offer
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   acts
                   of
                   love
                   and
                   fear
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 proper
                 effects
                 of
                 this
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proper
                 exercise
                 of
                 this
                 consideration
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 GOD
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 present
                 by
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 for
                 reverence
                 and
                 godly
                 fear
                 :
                 As
                 he
                 is
                 present
                 to
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 needs
                 ,
                 and
                 relieves
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 deserves
                 thy
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 in
                 every
                 accident
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 we
                 finde
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 these
                 apparent
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 things
                 we
                 see
                 both
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 proper
                 and
                 proportionate
                 return
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 every
                 such
                 demonstration
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 expresse
                 our selves
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 admiring
                 the
                 Divine
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 trembling
                 at
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 ever
                 obeying
                 him
                 because
                 we
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 obeying
                 him
                 because
                 we
                 fear
                 to
                 offend
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 Enoch
                 did
                 ,
                 who
                 thus
                 
                   walked
                   with
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 remember
                 that
                 
                   God
                   is
                   in
                   us
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 his
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 deface
                 it
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 pollute
                 it
                 by
                 unholy
                 and
                 impure
                 actions
                 .
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   also
                   wrought
                   all
                   our
                   works
                   in
                   us
                
                 :
                 
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 rejoyces
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 workes
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 defile
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 unpleasant
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 walk
                 perversly
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 walk
                 crookedly
                 toward
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   God
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   thy
                   brother
                   ,
                
                 refresh
                 them
                 when
                 he
                 needs
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 give
                 your
                 almes
                 
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 he
                 feels
                 the
                 relief
                 which
                 thou
                 providest
                 for
                 thy
                 brother
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 
                   God
                   is
                   in
                   every
                   place
                
                 ;
                 suppose
                 it
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 decency
                 of
                 deportment
                 
                 and
                 piety
                 of
                 carriage
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 religion
                 or
                 by
                 custome
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 civility
                 and
                 publick
                 manners
                 to
                 use
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 
                   use
                   in
                   all
                   places
                
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 onely
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Churches
                 let
                 your
                 deportment
                 be
                 religious
                 in
                 external
                 forms
                 and
                 circumstances
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 religious
                 in
                 abstaining
                 from
                 spiritual
                 undecencies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 actions
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 once
                 complained
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 
                 
                   Why
                   hath
                   my
                   beloved
                   done
                   wickednesse
                   in
                   my
                   house
                   ?
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 
                   God
                   is
                   in
                   every
                   creature
                
                 :
                 be
                 cruel
                 towards
                 none
                 ,
                 neither
                 abuse
                 any
                 by
                 intemperance
                 .
                 Remember
                 that
                 the
                 creatures
                 and
                 every
                 member
                 of
                 thy
                 own
                 body
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 cabinets
                 and
                 receptacles
                 of
                 God.
                 They
                 are
                 such
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 blessed
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 hallowed
                 by
                 his
                 touch
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 from
                 unholy
                 use
                 by
                 making
                 them
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 his
                 dwelling
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 He
                 walks
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 converses
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 frequent
                 prayer
                 and
                 frequent
                 communion
                 ,
                 that
                 runs
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 necessities
                 :
                 that
                 asks
                 counsel
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 doubtings
                 ,
                 that
                 opens
                 all
                 his
                 wants
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 weeps
                 before
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 sins
                 ;
                 that
                 asks
                 remedy
                 and
                 support
                 for
                 his
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 that
                 fears
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 reverences
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Lord
                 ,
                 obeyes
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 loves
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Patron
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Benefits
                 of
                 this
                 exercise
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 benefit
                 of
                 this
                 consideration
                 and
                 exer●ise
                 being
                 universal
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 lesse
                 need
                 to
                 speci●ie
                 any
                 particulars
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 most
                 properly
                 this
                 exercise
                 of
                 considering
                 
                 the
                 divine
                 presence
                 is
                 ,
                 1.
                 an
                 excellent
                 
                   help
                   
                   to
                   prayer
                
                 ,
                 producing
                 in
                 us
                 reverence
                 and
                 awfulnesse
                 to
                 the
                 divine
                 Majesty
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 actual
                 devotion
                 in
                 our
                 offices
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 produces
                 a
                 
                   confidence
                   in
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fearlessenesse
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 
                 patience
                 in
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 remedie
                 ,
                 since
                 God
                 is
                 so
                 nigh
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 sad
                 accidents
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 disposer
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 events
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 proportions
                 out
                 our
                 tryals
                 ,
                 and
                 supplyes
                 us
                 with
                 remedie
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 
                   his
                   rod
                   strikes
                   us
                   ,
                   his
                   staffe
                   supports
                   us
                
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 adde
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 alwayes
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 especially
                 
                   by
                   promise
                
                 with
                 us
                 
                 in
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 misery
                 into
                 a
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 greatest
                 trouble
                 may
                 become
                 our
                 advantage
                 by
                 intitling
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 presence
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 produce
                 
                   joy
                   and
                   rejoycing
                   in
                   God
                
                 ;
                 we
                 being
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 partners
                 and
                 witnesses
                 of
                 our
                 conversation
                 ;
                 every
                 degree
                 of
                 mutual
                 abiding
                 and
                 conversing
                 being
                 a
                 relation
                 and
                 an
                 endearment
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 houshold
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 natural
                 actions
                 to
                 preserve
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 recreations
                 to
                 restrain
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 publick
                 actions
                 to
                 applaud
                 or
                 reprove
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 private
                 to
                 observe
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 sleeps
                 to
                 watch
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 watchings
                 to
                 refresh
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 walk
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 
                   all
                   his
                   wayes
                
                 as
                 he
                 walks
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 
                   all
                   ours
                
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 perpetual
                 reasons
                 to
                 enable
                 us
                 to
                 keep
                 that
                 rule
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Rejoyce
                   in
                
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   and
                   again
                   I
                   say
                   rejoyce
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 puts
                 me
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 a
                 saying
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 religious
                 person
                 ,
                 
                 [
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 way
                 of
                 overcoming
                 our
                 ghostly
                 enemies
                 ,
                 spiritual
                 mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 perpetual
                 bearing
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 our
                 mindes
                 ]
                 This
                 effectively
                 refists
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 suffers
                 us
                 to
                 receive
                 no
                 hurt
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 This
                 exercise
                 is
                 apt
                 also
                 to
                 
                   enkindle
                   holy
                   desires
                   of
                   the
                   enjoyment
                
                 
                 
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 produces
                 joy
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 enjoy
                 him
                 ;
                 The
                 same
                 desires
                 that
                 a
                 weak
                 man
                 hath
                 for
                 a
                 Defender
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 man
                 for
                 a
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 for
                 a
                 Patron
                 ,
                 the
                 childe
                 for
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 espoused
                 Lover
                 for
                 her
                 betrothed
                 .
                 
                 5.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 same
                 fountain
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 issue
                 
                   humility
                   of
                   spirit
                
                 ,
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 our
                 great
                 distance
                 and
                 our
                 great
                 needs
                 ,
                 our
                 daily
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 hourly
                 supplies
                 ,
                 admiration
                 of
                 Gods
                 unspeakable
                 mercies
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 great
                 modesty
                 and
                 decency
                 in
                 our
                 actions
                 ;
                 it
                 helps
                 to
                 recollection
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 restrains
                 the
                 scatterings
                 and
                 loosnesse
                 of
                 wandring
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 it
                 establishes
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 good
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 leadeth
                 on
                 to
                 perseverance
                 ;
                 it
                 gains
                 purity
                 and
                 perfection
                 ,
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Walk
                   before
                   me
                   and
                   be
                   perfect
                
                 )
                 holy
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 pertains
                 to
                 holy
                 living
                 :
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 our selves
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Eye
                   of
                   God
                
                 who
                 sets
                 us
                 on
                 work
                 and
                 will
                 reward
                 us
                 plenteously
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 Eye-service
                 is
                 very
                 pleasing
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 also
                 sees
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 consideration
                 was
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 Israel
                 sinned
                 so
                 grievously
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   For
                   they
                   say
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   forsaken
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   seeth
                   not
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   therefore
                   the
                   land
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   city
                   full
                   of
                   perversenesse
                   .
                
                 ]
                 What
                 a
                 childe
                 would
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pupil
                 before
                 his
                 Tutor
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Wife
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 servant
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 alwayes
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 for
                 
                   we
                   are
                   made
                   a
                   spectacle
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   Angels
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   men
                
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 alwayes
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Allseeing
                 and
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ;
                 who
                 also
                 is
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Guardian
                 ,
                 a
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Prayers
               and
               Devotions
               according
               to
               the
               religion
               and
               purposes
               of
               the
               foregoing
               Considerations
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 For
                 grace
                 to
                 spend
                 our
                 time
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 God
                 who
                 from
                 all
                 eternity
                 doest
                 behold
                 and
                 love
                 thy
                 own
                 glories
                 and
                 perfections
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 created
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 serve
                 thee
                 in
                 this
                 generation
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 capacities
                 ;
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 curious
                 and
                 prudent
                 spender
                 of
                 my
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 best
                 prevent
                 or
                 resist
                 all
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 profitable
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 discharging
                 all
                 my
                 duty
                 may
                 glorifie
                 thy
                 Name
                 .
                 Take
                 from
                 me
                 all
                 slothfulnesse
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 diligent
                 and
                 an
                 active
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 wisdom
                 to
                 choose
                 my
                 imployment
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 works
                 proportionable
                 to
                 my
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 fill
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 spaces
                 of
                 my
                 time
                 with
                 actions
                 of
                 religion
                 and
                 charity
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Devil
                 assaults
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 finde
                 me
                 idle
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 dearest
                 Lord
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 sudden
                 coming
                 may
                 finde
                 me
                 busie
                 in
                 lawful
                 ,
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 pious
                 actions
                 ,
                 improving
                 my
                 talent
                 intrusted
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 thee
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 his
                 eternal
                 felicities
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 thy
                 mercie
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 dearest
                 Saviours
                 sake
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   follows
                   the
                   devotion
                   of
                   ordinary
                   dayes
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   right
                   imployment
                   of
                   those
                   portions
                   of
                   ●ime
                   which
                   every
                   day
                   must
                   allow
                   for
                   religion
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               first
               prayers
               in
               the
               Morning
               as
               soon
               as
               we
               are
               dressed
               .
            
             
               Humbly
               and
               reverently
               compose
               your self
               ,
               with
               heart
               lift
               up
               to
               God
               and
               your
               head
               bowed
               ,
               and
               meekly
               kneeling
               upon
               your
               knees
               ,
               say
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               :
               after
               which
               use
               the
               following
               Collects
               ,
               or
               as
               many
               of
               them
               as
               you
               shall
               choose
               .
            
             
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 I.
                 An
                 act
                 of
                 adoration
                 being
                 the
                 song
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 sing
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 HOly
                 ,
                 Holy
                 ,
                 Holy
                 ,
                 Lord
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Angels
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 Aire
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 give
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 thanks
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 sitteth
                 on
                 the
                 throne
                 ,
                 who
                 liveth
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 
                 All
                 the
                 blessed
                 spirits
                 and
                 souls
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 cast
                 their
                 crowns
                 before
                 the
                 throne
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 him
                 that
                 liveth
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 
                 Thou
                 art
                 worthy
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 created
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 they
                 are
                 and
                 were
                 created
                 .
                 
                 Great
                 and
                 marvellous
                 are
                 thy
                 works
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 Almighty
                 :
                 Just
                 and
                 true
                 are
                 thy
                 wayes
                 ,
                 thou
                 King
                 of
                 Saints
                 .
                 Thy
                 wisdom
                 is
                 infinite
                 ,
                 thy
                 mercies
                 are
                 glorious
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 O
                 Lord
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 thy
                 presence
                 before
                 whom
                 the
                 Angels
                 hide
                 their
                 faces
                 .
                 O
                 Holy
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 who
                 wert
                 slain
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 us
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 thy
                 blood
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 made
                 us
                 unto
                 our
                 God
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
                 
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 reigne
                 with
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 glory
                 and
                 power
                 be
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 sitteth
                 on
                 the
                 throne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 An
                 act
                 of
                 thanksgiving
                 being
                 the
                 song
                 of
                 David
                 for
                 the
                 Morning
                 .
              
               
                 SIng
                 praises
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 O
                 ye
                 saints
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 thanks
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 holinesse
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 wrath
                 indureth
                 but
                 the
                 twinkling
                 of
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 pleasure
                 is
                 life
                 :
                 heavinesse
                 may
                 endure
                 for
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 joy
                 cometh
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 Thou
                 Lord
                 hast
                 preserved
                 me
                 this
                 night
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 sad
                 casualtyes
                 ,
                 and
                 evil
                 accidents
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 every
                 day
                 deserved
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 my
                 soul
                 out
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 kept
                 my
                 life
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 go
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 shewed
                 me
                 marvellous
                 great
                 kindesse
                 and
                 hast
                 blessed
                 me
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 glory
                 reacheth
                 unto
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 truth
                 unto
                 the
                 clouds
                 .
                 Therefore
                 shall
                 every
                 good
                 man
                 sing
                 of
                 thy
                 praise
                 without
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 thanks
                 unto
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Allelujah
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 An
                 act
                 of
                 oblation
                 or
                 presenting
                 our selves
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 MOst
                 Holy
                 and
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 Lord
                 and
                 Soveraigne
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 present
                 to
                 thy
                 divine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 my self
                 ,
                 my
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 my
                 thoughts
                 and
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 my
                 actions
                 and
                 intentions
                 ,
                 my
                 passions
                 and
                 my
                 sufferings
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 by
                 thee
                 to
                 thy
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 blessed
                 by
                 thy
                 providence
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 
                 thy
                 counsel
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 by
                 thy
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 that
                 my
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 may
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 glory
                 :
                 for
                 nothing
                 can
                 perish
                 which
                 is
                 under
                 thy
                 custody
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 enemy
                 of
                 souls
                 cannot
                 devour
                 what
                 is
                 thy
                 portion
                 ,
                 nor
                 take
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 hands
                 .
                 This
                 day
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 I
                 dedicate
                 to
                 thy
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 my
                 calling
                 to
                 the
                 uses
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 religion
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 dayes
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 merits
                 and
                 intercession
                 of
                 my
                 holy
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 pardoned
                 and
                 accepted
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 An
                 act
                 of
                 repentance
                 or
                 contrition
                 .
              
               
                 FOr
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 am
                 I
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 thy
                 son
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 vilest
                 of
                 sinners
                 and
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 despiser
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   proud
                   and
                   envious
                   ,
                   lustful
                   and
                   intemperate
                
                 ]
                 greedy
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 impatient
                 of
                 reproof
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 seem
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 negligent
                 of
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 transported
                 with
                 interest
                 ,
                 fool'd
                 with
                 presumption
                 and
                 false
                 principles
                 ,
                 disturb'd
                 with
                 anger
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 peevish
                 and
                 unmortified
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 disordered
                 by
                 a
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 death
                 .
                 Lord
                 pardon
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 for
                 my
                 sweetest
                 Saviours
                 sake
                 ;
                 thou
                 who
                 didst
                 dye
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 Holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 save
                 me
                 and
                 deliver
                 me
                 ,
                 reserve
                 not
                 my
                 sins
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 wrath
                 and
                 eternal
                 vengeance
                 ;
                 but
                 wash
                 away
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 blot
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 and
                 purifie
                 my
                 soul
                 with
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 repentance
                 and
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 past
                 thy
                 wrath
                 may
                 not
                 come
                 out
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 provoke
                 thee
                 to
                 anger
                 or
                 to
                 jealousie
                 .
                 O
                 just
                 and
                 dear
                 God
                 be
                 pitiful
                 and
                 gracious
                 to
                 thy
                 servant
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 V.
                 The
                 prayer
                 or
                 petition
                 .
              
               
                 BLesse
                 me
                 gracious
                 God
                 in
                 my
                 calling
                 to
                 such
                 purposes
                 as
                 thou
                 shalt
                 choose
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 imploy
                 me
                 in
                 :
                 Relieve
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 sadnesses
                 ,
                 make
                 my
                 bed
                 in
                 my
                 ficknesse
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 patience
                 in
                 my
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 confidence
                 in
                 thee
                 and
                 grace
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 temptations
                 .
                 O
                 be
                 thou
                 my
                 Guide
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 actions
                 ,
                 my
                 protector
                 in
                 all
                 dangers
                 :
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 healthful
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 clear
                 understanding
                 ,
                 a
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 ,
                 a
                 charitable
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 ,
                 a
                 religious
                 and
                 a
                 contented
                 spirit
                 ;
                 let
                 not
                 my
                 life
                 be
                 miserable
                 and
                 wretched
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 name
                 stained
                 with
                 sin
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 condition
                 lifted
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 tempting
                 and
                 dangerous
                 fortune
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 my
                 condition
                 be
                 blessed
                 ,
                 my
                 conversation
                 useful
                 to
                 my
                 Neighbours
                 and
                 pleasing
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 my
                 body
                 shall
                 lie
                 down
                 in
                 its
                 bed
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 my
                 soul
                 may
                 passe
                 into
                 the
                 Regions
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 with
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 An
                 act
                 of
                 intercession
                 or
                 prayer
                 for
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 office
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 devotion
                 ,
                 or
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 needs
                 shall
                 determine
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 of
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 compassion
                 on
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 relievest
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 call
                 to
                 thee
                 for
                 helpe
                 ,
                 hear
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 who
                 is
                 unworthy
                 to
                 ask
                 any
                 petition
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 humility
                 and
                 duty
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 others
                 .
                 *
                 O
                 let
                 thy
                 mercie
                 descend
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 preserve
                 her
                 in
                 truth
                 and
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 unity
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 stormes
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 temptations
                 and
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 offering
                 to
                 thy
                 glory
                 the
                 never
                 ceasing
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 prayer
                 and
                 thanksgiving
                 may
                 advance
                 ●he
                 honour
                 of
                 her
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 partake
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Remember
                 them
                 that
                 minister
                 about
                 holy
                 things
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 clothed
                 with
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 with
                 joyfulnesse
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Blesse
                 thy
                 servant
                 [
                 my
                 Wife
                 or
                 Husband
                 ]
                 with
                 health
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 of
                 spirit
                 .
                 O
                 let
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 thy
                 blessing
                 be
                 upon
                 his
                 [
                 or
                 her
                 ]
                 head
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 support
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 necessities
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 temptations
                 ,
                 comfort
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 thy
                 servant
                 in
                 all
                 changes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 both
                 to
                 dwell
                 with
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 thy
                 favour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 glories
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Blesse
                 my
                 children
                 with
                 healthful
                 bodies
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 understandings
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 graces
                 and
                 gifts
                 of
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 with
                 sweet
                 dispositions
                 and
                 holy
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 them
                 throughout
                 in
                 their
                 bodies
                 and
                 souls
                 and
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 unblameable
                 to
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 pray'd
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 good
                 [
                 
                   here
                   name
                   such
                   whom
                   you
                   would
                   specially
                   recommend
                
                 :
                 ]
                 Do
                 thou
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 return
                 all
                 their
                 kindnesse
                 double
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 bosome
                 ,
                 rewarding
                 them
                 with
                 blessings
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifying
                 them
                 with
                 thy
                 graces
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 them
                 to
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 all
                 my
                 family
                 and
                 kinred
                 ,
                 my
                 neighbours
                 and
                 acquaintance
                 [
                 
                   here
                   name
                   what
                   other
                   relation
                   you
                   please
                
                 ]
                 receive
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 my
                 
                 prayers
                 and
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 comforts
                 and
                 supports
                 of
                 thy
                 providence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sanctification
                 of
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Relieve
                 and
                 comfort
                 all
                 the
                 persecuted
                 and
                 afflicted
                 :
                 speak
                 peace
                 to
                 troubled
                 consciences
                 :
                 strengthen
                 the
                 weak
                 :
                 confirm
                 the
                 strong
                 :
                 instruct
                 the
                 ignorant
                 :
                 deliver
                 the
                 oppressed
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 spoileth
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 relieve
                 the
                 needy
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 helper
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 us
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 rest
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   To
                   the
                   eternal
                   Son
                   that
                   was
                   incarnate
                   and
                   born
                   of
                   a
                   Virgin
                   ,
                   To
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   be
                   all
                   honour
                   and
                   glory
                   ,
                   worship
                   and
                   thanksgiving
                   now
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Another
               form
               of
               prayer
               for
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 Our
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 MOst
                 glorious
                 and
                 eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 Father
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 comfort
                 ,
                 I
                 worship
                 and
                 adore
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 lowest
                 humility
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 thee
                 all
                 thanks
                 and
                 praise
                 for
                 thy
                 infinite
                 and
                 essential
                 glories
                 and
                 perfections
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 continual
                 demonstration
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 thy
                 holy
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 dear
                 God
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 deserved
                 
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 thy
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 dealt
                 with
                 me
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 deserving
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 now
                 at
                 this
                 instant
                 been
                 desperately
                 bewailing
                 my
                 miseries
                 in
                 the
                 sorrows
                 and
                 horrours
                 of
                 a
                 sad
                 eternity
                 .
                 But
                 thy
                 mercy
                 triumphing
                 over
                 thy
                 justice
                 and
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 still
                 continued
                 to
                 me
                 life
                 and
                 time
                 of
                 repentance
                 ;
                 thou
                 hast
                 opened
                 to
                 me
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetually
                 callest
                 upon
                 me
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 and
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 paths
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 glorifie
                 thee
                 and
                 be
                 glorified
                 of
                 thee
                 eternally
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 BEhold
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 thy
                 great
                 and
                 unspeakable
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 me
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 thy
                 graces
                 and
                 blessings
                 I
                 offer
                 up
                 my
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 as
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 thee
                 and
                 thy
                 service
                 ;
                 humbly
                 begging
                 of
                 thee
                 to
                 pardon
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 me
                 from
                 all
                 evil
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 me
                 into
                 all
                 geod
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 portion
                 be
                 amongst
                 thy
                 redeemed
                 ones
                 in
                 the
                 gathering
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 GUide
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 changes
                 and
                 varieties
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 shall
                 happen
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 an
                 evennesse
                 and
                 tranquillity
                 of
                 spirit
                 ;
                 that
                 my
                 soul
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 resign'd
                 to
                 thy
                 Divinest
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 never
                 murmuring
                 at
                 thy
                 gentle
                 chastisements
                 and
                 fatherly
                 correction
                 ,
                 never
                 waxing
                 proud
                 and
                 insolent
                 though
                 I
                 feel
                 a
                 torrent
                 of
                 comforts
                 and
                 prosperous
                 successes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 FIx
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 my
                 hopes
                 and
                 my
                 desires
                 upon
                 Heaven
                 and
                 heavenly
                 things
                 ;
                 teach
                 me
                 
                 to
                 despise
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 repent
                 me
                 deeply
                 for
                 my
                 sins
                 ;
                 give
                 me
                 holy
                 purposes
                 of
                 amendment
                 ,
                 and
                 ghostly
                 strength
                 &
                 assistances
                 to
                 perform
                 faithfully
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 shall
                 intend
                 piously
                 .
                 Enrich
                 my
                 understanding
                 with
                 an
                 eternal
                 treasure
                 of
                 Divine
                 truths
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 who
                 workest
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 will
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 of
                 thy
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 obey
                 all
                 thy
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 all
                 thy
                 Revelations
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 me
                 partaker
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 gracious
                 promises
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 TEach
                 me
                 to
                 watch
                 over
                 all
                 my
                 wayes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 be
                 surpriz'd
                 by
                 sudden
                 temptations
                 or
                 a
                 carelesse
                 spirit
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 return
                 to
                 folly
                 and
                 vanity
                 .
                 Set
                 a
                 watch
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 before
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 my
                 lips
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 offend
                 in
                 my
                 tongue
                 neither
                 against
                 piety
                 nor
                 charity
                 .
                 Teach
                 mee
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 thee
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 thy
                 glory
                 and
                 service
                 ;
                 to
                 speak
                 nothing
                 but
                 thee
                 and
                 thy
                 glories
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 becomes
                 thy
                 servant
                 whom
                 thy
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 by
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 sealed
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Redemption
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 LEt
                 all
                 my
                 passions
                 and
                 affections
                 be
                 so
                 mortified
                 and
                 brought
                 under
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 by
                 deliberation
                 and
                 purpose
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 by
                 levity
                 ,
                 rashnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 inconsideration
                 offend
                 thy
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Make
                 me
                 such
                 as
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 bee
                 :
                 strengthen
                 my
                 faith
                 ,
                 confirm
                 my
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 daily
                 increase
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 day
                 and
                 ever
                 I
                 may
                 serve
                 thee
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 my
                 opportunities
                 and
                 capacities
                 ;
                 growing
                 from
                 grace
                 to
                 grace
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 thy
                 mercies
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 receive
                 :
                 the
                 consummation
                 and
                 perfection
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 thy
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 the
                 full
                 fruition
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 excellencies
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 be
                 glory
                 and
                 praise
                 ,
                 honour
                 and
                 adoration
                 given
                 by
                 all
                 Angels
                 and
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 now
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 eternity
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 intercession
                 for
                 others
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 remember
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 foregoing
                 prayer
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 such
                 special
                 prayers
                 which
                 follow
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 [
                 for
                 parents
                 ,
                 for
                 children
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ]
              
               
                 
                   After
                   which
                   conclude
                   with
                   this
                   ejaculation
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 tribulation
                 and
                 anguish
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 dangers
                 of
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 in
                 prosperity
                 and
                 adversity
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 judgement
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 save
                 me
                 and
                 deliver
                 me
                 and
                 all
                 faithful
                 people
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Between
                   this
                   and
                   No●n
                   usually
                   are
                   said
                   the
                   publick
                   prayers
                   appointed
                   by
                   Authority
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   Clergy
                   are
                   obliged
                   ;
                   and
                   other
                   devout
                   persons
                   that
                   have
                   leisure
                   do
                   accompany
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Afternoon
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   devout
                   person
                   retires
                   into
                   his
                   closer
                   for
                   private
                   prayer
                   ,
                   or
                   spiritual
                   exercises
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   say
                   the
                   following
                   devotions
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               exercise
               to
               be
               used
               at
               any
               time
               of
               the
               day
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               &c.
               Our
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               hymn
               collected
               out
               of
               the
               Psalms
               ,
               recounting
               the
               excellencies
               and
               greatnesse
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               O
               be
               joyful
               in
               God
               all
               ye
               lands
               :
               sing
               praises
               unto
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               make
               his
               Name
               to
               be
               glorious
               .
               *
               O
               Come
               hither
               &
               behold
               the
               works
               of
               God
               ,
               how
               wonderful
               he
               is
               in
               his
               doings
               toward
               the
               children
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               He
               ruleth
               with
               his
               power
               for
               ever
               :
               He
               is
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               fatherlesse
               ,
               and
               defendeth
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               widow
               ,
               even
               God
               in
               his
               holy
               habitation
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               the
               God
               that
               maketh
               men
               to
               be
               of
               one
               minde
               in
               a
               house
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               the
               prisoners
               out
               of
               captivity
               :
               but
               letteth
               the
               runnagates
               continue
               in
               scarcenesse
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               that
               commandeth
               the
               warers
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               glorious
               God
               that
               maketh
               the
               thunder
               .
               *
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               that
               ruleth
               the
               sea
               ;
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               mighty
               in
               operation
               ,
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               a
               glorious
               voice
               .
            
             
               Let
               all
               the
               Earth
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               stand
               in
               awe
               of
               him
               all
               ye
               that
               dwell
               in
               the
               world
               :
               Thou
               shalt
               shew
               us
               wonderful
               things
               in
               thy
               righteousnesse
               ,
               O
               God
               of
               our
               salvation
               ,
               thou
               that
               art
               the
               hope
               of
               all
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               that
               remaine
               in
               the
               broad
               Sea.
               
            
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               
                 Or
                 this
              
               ,
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               exalt
               thee
               :
               I
               will
               praise
               thy
               Name
               ,
               for
               thou
               hast
               done
               wonderful
               things
               :
               thy
               counsels
               of
               old
               are
               faithfulnesse
               and
               truth
               ,
               Isay
               25.1
               .
            
             
               Thou
               in
               thy
               strength
               ●etst
               fast
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               art
               girded
               about
               with
               power
               .
               Thou
               stillest
               the
               raging
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               noise
               of
               his
               waves
               ,
               and
               the
               madnesse
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             
               They
               also
               that
               remain
               in
               the
               uttermost
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               shall
               be
               afraid
               at
               thy
               tokens
               :
               thou
               that
               makest
               the
               out-goings
               of
               the
               morning
               and
               evening
               to
               praise
               thee
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hosts
               who
               is
               like
               unto
               thee
               :
               thy
               truth
               most
               mighty
               Lord
               is
               on
               every
               side
               .
               Among
               the
               gods
               there
               is
               none
               like
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               that
               can
               do
               as
               thou
               doest
               .
               *
               For
               thou
               art
               great
               &
               doest
               wondrous
               things
               :
               thou
               art
               God
               alone
               .
            
             
               God
               is
               very
               greatly
               to
               be
               feared
               in
               the
               counsel
               of
               the
               Saints
               :
               and
               to
               be
               had
               in
               reverence
               of
               all
               them
               that
               are
               round
               about
               him
               .
            
             
               Righteousnesse
               and
               equity
               is
               in
               the
               habitation
               of
               thy
               seat
               :
               mercy
               and
               truth
               shall
               go
               before
               thy
               face
               .
               *
               Glory
               and
               worship
               are
               before
               him
               :
               power
               and
               honour
               are
               in
               his
               Sanctuary
               .
            
             
               Thou
               Lord
               art
               the
               thing
               that
               I
               long
               for
               :
               thou
               art
               my
               hope
               even
               from
               my
               youth
               :
               through
               thee
               have
               I
               been
               holden
               up
               ever
               since
               I
               was
               born
               :
               thou
               art
               he
               that
               took
               me
               out
               of
               my
               mothers
               womb
               :
               my
               praise
               shall
               be
               alwayes
               of
               thee
               .
            
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               After
               this
               may
               be
               read
               some
               portion
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               out
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               the
               sapiential
               bookes
               of
               the
               Old.
               viz.
               Proverbs
               ,
               
               Ecclesiastes
               ,
               &c.
               because
               these
               are
               of
               great
               use
               to
               piety
               and
               to
               civil
               conversation
               .
               Vpon
               which
               when
               you
               have
               a
               while
               meditated
               ;
               humbly
               composing
               your self
               upon
               your
               knees
               ,
               say
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 Ejaculations
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 help
                 standeth
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 who
                 hath
                 made
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 Shew
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 countenance
                 upon
                 thy
                 servant
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 safe
                 .
              
               
                 Do
                 well
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 be
                 true
                 of
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 evermore
                 mightily
                 defend
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Direct
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 truth
                 and
                 teach
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Saviour
                 and
                 my
                 great
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Keep
                 me
                 from
                 sin
                 and
                 death
                 eternal
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 my
                 enemies
                 visible
                 and
                 invisible
                 .
              
               
                 Give
                 me
                 grace
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 thy
                 favour
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 dye
                 a
                 godly
                 and
                 happy
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 hear
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 :
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 prayer
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 mercifull
                 and
                 gracious
                 ,
                 vouchsafe
                 thy
                 favour
                 and
                 thy
                 blessing
                 to
                 thy
                 servant
                 :
                 let
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dread
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 thy
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 careful
                 and
                 inquisitive
                 to
                 search
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 diligent
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 the
                 practises
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 even
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 my
                 dayes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 KEep
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 thine
                 by
                 creation
                 ;
                 guide
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 thine
                 by
                 purchase
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 thy
                 Son
                 :
                 and
                 love
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 childe
                 by
                 adoption
                 and
                 grace
                 :
                 let
                 
                 thy
                 mercy
                 pardon
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 thy
                 providence
                 secure
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 punishments
                 and
                 evils
                 I
                 have
                 deserved
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 care
                 watch
                 over
                 me
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 any
                 more
                 offend
                 thee
                 :
                 make
                 me
                 in
                 malice
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 childe
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 understanding
                 ,
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 a
                 perfect
                 man
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 innocent
                 and
                 prudent
                 ,
                 readily
                 furnished
                 and
                 instructed
                 to
                 every
                 good
                 work
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 KEep
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 destroying
                 Angel
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 let
                 thy
                 anger
                 never
                 rise
                 against
                 mee
                 ;
                 but
                 thy
                 rod
                 gently
                 correct
                 my
                 follies
                 and
                 guide
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 staffe
                 support
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 sufferings
                 and
                 changes
                 .
                 Preserve
                 me
                 from
                 fracture
                 of
                 bones
                 ,
                 from
                 noisome
                 ,
                 infections
                 ,
                 and
                 sharp
                 sicknesses
                 ,
                 from
                 great
                 violences
                 of
                 Fortune
                 and
                 sudden
                 surprizes
                 ;
                 keep
                 all
                 my
                 senses
                 intire
                 till
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 my
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 death
                 be
                 neither
                 sudden
                 ,
                 untimely
                 ,
                 nor
                 unprovided
                 :
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 after
                 the
                 common
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 it
                 nothing
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 thy
                 great
                 and
                 miraculous
                 mercy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 LEt
                 no
                 riches
                 ever
                 make
                 me
                 forget
                 my self
                 ;
                 no
                 poverty
                 ever
                 make
                 me
                 to
                 forget
                 thee
                 :
                 Let
                 no
                 hope
                 or
                 fear
                 ,
                 no
                 pleasure
                 or
                 pain
                 ,
                 no
                 accident
                 without
                 ,
                 no
                 weaknesse
                 within
                 ,
                 hinder
                 or
                 discompose
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 turn
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 thy
                 Commandements
                 .
                 O
                 let
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 dwell
                 with
                 me
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 my
                 soul
                 just
                 and
                 charitable
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 honesty
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 resolute
                 and
                 constant
                 in
                 holy
                 purposes
                 ,
                 but
                 inflexible
                 to
                 evil
                 .
                 Make
                 me
                 humble
                 and
                 obedient
                 ,
                 peaceable
                 and
                 pious
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 never
                 envy
                 any
                 mans
                 good
                 ,
                 nor
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 
                 despised
                 my self
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 ,
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 with
                 meeknesse
                 and
                 charity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 GIve
                 me
                 a
                 tender
                 conscience
                 ;
                 a
                 conversation
                 discreet
                 ,
                 and
                 a●fable
                 ,
                 modest
                 and
                 patient
                 ,
                 liberal
                 and
                 obliging
                 body
                 ;
                 a
                 chaste
                 and
                 healthful
                 ,
                 competency
                 of
                 living
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 condition
                 ,
                 contentednesse
                 in
                 all
                 estates
                 ,
                 a
                 resigned
                 will
                 and
                 mortified
                 affections
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 portion
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 lot
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 eternity
                 .
                 
                   Amen
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 Holy
                 is
                 our
                 God.
                 *
                 Holy
                 is
                 the
                 Almighty
                 .
                 *
                 Holy
                 is
                 the
                 Immortal
                 .
                 Holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               A
               form
               of
               Prayer
               for
               the
               evening
               ,
               to
               be
               said
               by
               such
               who
               have
               not
               time
               ,
               or
               opportunity
               to
               say
               the
               publick
               prayers
               appointed
               for
               this
               office
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 Great
                 Father
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 established
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 a
                 wonderful
                 order
                 ,
                 making
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 to
                 succeed
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 I
                 make
                 my
                 humble
                 addresse
                 to
                 thy
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 begging
                 of
                 thee
                 mercy
                 &
                 protection
                 this
                 night
                 &
                 ever
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 pardon
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 my
                 light
                 and
                 rash
                 words
                 ,
                 the
                 vanity
                 and
                 impiety
                 of
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 my
                 unjust
                 and
                 uncharitable
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 have
                 transgressed
                 against
                 thee
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 .
                 Behold
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 my
                 soul
                 is
                 troubled
                 in
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 frailty
                 and
                 sinfulnesse
                 of
                 my
                 flesh
                 exposed
                 to
                 every
                 temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 it self
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 any
                 :
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 mercy
                 I
                 earnestly
                 beg
                 of
                 thee
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 great
                 portion
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 and
                 effectual
                 for
                 the
                 mortification
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 and
                 vanities
                 and
                 disorders
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 served
                 my
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 unworthy
                 desires
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 I
                 may
                 give
                 my self
                 up
                 wholly
                 to
                 thy
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 studies
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 BLessed
                 Lord
                 ,
                 teach
                 me
                 frequently
                 and
                 sadly
                 to
                 remember
                 my
                 sins
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 thou
                 pleased
                 to
                 remember
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 never
                 forget
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 thou
                 still
                 remember
                 to
                 do
                 me
                 good
                 .
                 Teach
                 me
                 to
                 walk
                 alwayes
                 as
                 in
                 thy
                 presence
                 :
                 Ennoble
                 my
                 soul
                 with
                 great
                 degrees
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 configne
                 my
                 spirit
                 with
                 great
                 fear
                 ,
                 religion
                 and
                 veneration
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 Name
                 and
                 laws
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 become
                 the
                 great
                 imployment
                 of
                 my
                 whole
                 life
                 to
                 serve
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 advance
                 thy
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 accursed
                 habits
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 holinesse
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 humility
                 ,
                 in
                 charity
                 ,
                 in
                 chastity
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 ornaments
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 by
                 patience
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 Teach
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 to
                 number
                 my
                 dayes
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 apply
                 my
                 heart
                 unto
                 wisdom
                 ;
                 ever
                 to
                 remember
                 my
                 last
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 dare
                 to
                 sin
                 against
                 thee
                 :
                 Let
                 thy
                 holy
                 Angels
                 be
                 ever
                 present
                 with
                 me
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 wayes
                 from
                 the
                 malice
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ;
                 from
                 evil
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 occasions
                 and
                 opportunities
                 of
                 evil
                 ,
                 from
                 perishing
                 in
                 popular
                 judgements
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 
                 wayes
                 of
                 sinful
                 shame
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 all
                 mine
                 enemies
                 ;
                 from
                 a
                 sinful
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 despair
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 my
                 death
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 O
                 brightest
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 shine
                 gloriously
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 mercies
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 Countenance
                 sustain
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 agonies
                 ,
                 weaknesses
                 and
                 temptations
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 opportunity
                 of
                 a
                 prudent
                 and
                 spiritual
                 Guide
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 receiving
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 &
                 let
                 thy
                 loving
                 spirit
                 so
                 guide
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 and
                 refreshment
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 depart
                 this
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 unity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 hope
                 of
                 salvation
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 most
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Another
               form
               of
               Evening
               Prayer
               ,
               which
               may
               also
               be
               used
               at
               bed-time
               .
               Our
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               I
               Will
               lift
               up
               my
               eyes
               unto
               the
               hills
               from
               whence
               cometh
               my
               help
               .
               
            
             
               My
               help
               cometh
               of
               the
               Lord
               which
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
            
             
               He
               will
               not
               suffer
               thy
               foot
               to
               be
               moved
               :
               he
               that
               keepeth
               thee
               will
               not
               slumber
               .
            
             
               Behold
               ,
               he
               that
               keepeth
               Israel
               shall
               neither
               slumber
               nor
               sleep
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               thy
               keeper
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               thy
               shade
               upon
               thy
               right
               hand
               .
            
             
               The
               sun
               shall
               not
               smite
               thee
               by
               day
               :
               neither
               the
               moon
               by
               night
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               shall
               preserve
               thee
               from
               all
               evil
               :
               he
               shall
               preserve
               thy
               soul.
               
            
             
             
               The
               Lord
               shall
               preserve
               thy
               going
               out
               and
               thy
               coming
               in
               :
               from
               this
               time
               forth
               for
               evermore
               .
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 VIsit
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 this
                 habitation
                 with
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 grace
                 and
                 salvation
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 holy
                 Angels
                 pitch
                 their
                 tents
                 round
                 about
                 and
                 dwell
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 illusion
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 may
                 abuse
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 darknesse
                 may
                 not
                 come
                 neer
                 to
                 hurt
                 me
                 ,
                 no
                 evil
                 or
                 sad
                 accident
                 oppresse
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 eternal
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 dwell
                 in
                 my
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 filling
                 every
                 corner
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 with
                 light
                 and
                 grace
                 .
                 Let
                 no
                 deed
                 of
                 darknesse
                 overtake
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 thy
                 blessing
                 most
                 blessed
                 God
                 be
                 upon
                 me
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 INto
                 thy
                 hands
                 most
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 both
                 with
                 thy
                 most
                 precious
                 blood
                 .
                 So
                 blesse
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 my
                 sleep
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 temperate
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 safe
                 ,
                 a
                 refreshment
                 to
                 my
                 wearied
                 body
                 to
                 enable
                 it
                 so
                 to
                 serve
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 may
                 serve
                 thee
                 with
                 a
                 never
                 failing
                 duty
                 .
                 O
                 let
                 me
                 never
                 sleep
                 in
                 sin
                 or
                 death
                 eternal
                 ,
                 but
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 watchful
                 &
                 a
                 prudent
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 omit
                 no
                 oportunity
                 of
                 serving
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 whether
                 I
                 sleep
                 or
                 wake
                 ,
                 live
                 or
                 die
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 thy
                 servant
                 and
                 thy
                 childe
                 :
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Archangel
                 ,
                 the
                 trump
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 awakened
                 and
                 called
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 and
                 feast
                 in
                 the
                 eternal
                 supper
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb.
                 Grant
                 this
                 O
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 O
                 most
                 merciful
                 Saviour
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 Jesus
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 BLessed
                 be
                 the
                 God
                 and
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 sent
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 me
                 this
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 destruction
                 that
                 walketh
                 at
                 noon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 arrow
                 that
                 flyeth
                 by
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 restrain
                 me
                 from
                 those
                 evils
                 to
                 which
                 my
                 own
                 weaknesses
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 evil
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 unquiet
                 enemies
                 would
                 easily
                 betray
                 me
                 .
                 Blessed
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 hallowed
                 be
                 thy
                 name
                 for
                 that
                 never
                 ceasing
                 showre
                 os
                 blessing
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 for
                 in
                 all
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 my
                 duty
                 and
                 way
                 to
                 heaven
                 .
                 *
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 glory
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 be
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 sitteth
                 on
                 the
                 throne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Holy
                 is
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 *
                 Holy
                 is
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 Holy
                 is
                 the
                 Immortal
                 .
                 Holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Sabaoth
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ejaculations
                   and
                   short
                   meditations
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   when
                   we
                   wake
                   .
                
                 
                   Stand
                   in
                   awe
                   and
                   sin
                   not
                   :
                   
                   commune
                   with
                   your
                   own
                   heart
                   upon
                   your
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   still
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   lay
                   me
                   down
                   in
                   peace
                   and
                   sleep
                   :
                   for
                   thou
                   Lord
                   onely
                   makest
                   me
                   dwell
                   in
                   safety
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Father
                   of
                   Spirits
                   and
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   all
                   flesh
                   have
                   mercy
                   and
                   pity
                   upon
                   all
                   sick
                   and
                   dying
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   the
                   souls
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   redeemed
                   returning
                   unto
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Blessed
                   are
                   they
                   that
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   heavenly
                   Jerusalem
                   :
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   neither
                   of
                   the
                   Moon
                   to
                   shine
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   glorie
                   of
                   God
                   does
                   lighten
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lamb
                   is
                   the
                   light
                   thereof
                   .
                   And
                   there
                   shal
                   be
                   no
                   night
                   there
                   ,
                   &
                   they
                   need
                   no
                   candle
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   giveth
                   
                   them
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   reign
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   .
                   Revel
                   21.23
                   .
                
                 
                   Meditate
                   on
                   Iacobs
                   wrastling
                   with
                   the
                   Angel
                   all
                   night
                   :
                   be
                   thou
                   also
                   importunate
                   with
                   God
                   for
                   a
                   blessing
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   not
                   over
                   till
                   he
                   hath
                   blessed
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Meditate
                   on
                   the
                   Angel
                   passing
                   over
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   and
                   destroying
                   the
                   Egyptians
                   ,
                   for
                   disobedience
                   and
                   oppression
                   .
                   Pray
                   for
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   obedience
                   and
                   charity
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   divine
                   protection
                   .
                
                 
                   Meditate
                   on
                   the
                   Angel
                   who
                   destroyed
                   in
                   a
                   night
                   the
                   whole
                   army
                   of
                   the
                   Assyrians
                   for
                   fornication
                   .
                   Call
                   to
                   minde
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   thy
                   youth
                   ,
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   thy
                   bed
                   ;
                   and
                   say
                   with
                   
                     David
                     ,
                     My
                     reins
                     chasten
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     night
                     season
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     soul
                     refuseth
                     comfort
                     .
                  
                   Pray
                   for
                   pardon
                   and
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   chastity
                   .
                
                 
                   Meditate
                   on
                   the
                   agonies
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   garden
                   ,
                   his
                   sadnesse
                   and
                   affliction
                   all
                   that
                   night
                   ;
                   and
                   thank
                   and
                   adore
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   love
                   that
                   made
                   him
                   suffer
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   thee
                   :
                   and
                   hate
                   thy
                   sins
                   which
                   made
                   it
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   suffer
                   so
                   much
                   .
                
                 
                   Meditate
                   on
                   the
                   four
                   last
                   things
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   certainty
                   of
                   death
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   terrours
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   judgement
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   joyes
                   of
                   Heaven
                   .
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   pains
                   of
                   Hell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   eternity
                   of
                   both
                   .
                
                 
                   Think
                   upon
                   all
                   thy
                   friends
                   which
                   are
                   gone
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   grant
                   to
                   thee
                   to
                   meet
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   joyful
                   resurrection
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   come
                   as
                   a
                   thiefe
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   heavens
                   shall
                   passe
                   away
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   elements
                   shall
                   melt
                   with
                   fervent
                   heat
                   ,
                   the
                   earth
                   also
                   and
                   the
                   works
                   that
                   are
                   therein
                   shall
                   be
                   burnt
                   up
                   .
                   Seeing
                   then
                   that
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   shall
                   be
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   
                   what
                   manner
                   of
                   persons
                   ought
                   we
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   all
                   holy
                   conversation
                   and
                   godlinesse
                   ,
                   looking
                   for
                   and
                   hasting
                   unto
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   God.
                   2
                   Pet.
                   3.10.11
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   in
                   mercy
                   remember
                   thy
                   servant
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   Judgement
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   answer
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   my
                   God.
                   In
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   have
                   I
                   trusted
                   :
                   let
                   me
                   never
                   be
                   confounded
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     desire
                     the
                     Christian
                     Reader
                     to
                     observe
                     that
                     all
                     these
                     offices
                     or
                     forms
                     of
                     prayer
                     (
                     if
                     they
                     should
                     be
                     used
                     every
                     day
                     )
                     would
                     not
                     spend
                     above
                     an
                     hour
                     and
                     a
                     halfe
                     :
                     but
                     because
                     so●e
                     of
                     them
                     are
                     double
                     (
                     and
                     so
                     but
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     in
                     one
                     day
                     )
                     it
                     is
                     much
                     lesse
                     :
                     and
                     by
                     affording
                     to
                     God
                     one
                     hour
                     in
                  
                   24.
                   
                     thou
                     mayest
                     have
                     the
                     comforts
                     and
                     rewards
                     of
                     devotion
                     .
                     But
                     he
                     that
                     thinks
                     this
                     is
                     too
                     much
                     ,
                     either
                     is
                     very
                     busie
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     or
                     very
                     carelesse
                     of
                     heaven
                     .
                     However
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     parted
                     the
                     prayers
                     into
                     smaller
                     portions
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     use
                     which
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     many
                     he
                     please
                     in
                     any
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     forms
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Ad
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
              
               
               A
               prayer
               for
               holy
               Intention
               in
               the
               beginning
               and
               pursuit
               of
               any
               considerable
               action
               ,
               as
               Study
               ,
               Preaching
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               O
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               who
               hast
               made
               all
               things
               for
               man
               ,
               and
               man
               for
               thy
               glory
               ,
               sanctifie
               my
               body
               and
               soul
               ,
               my
               thoughts
               and
               my
               intentions
               ,
               my
               words
               and
               actions
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               I
               shall
               think
               or
               speak
               ,
               or
               do
               ,
               may
               he
               by
               me
               designed
               to
               the
               glorification
               of
               thy
               Name
               ,
               and
               by
               thy
               blessing
               it
               may
               be
               effective
               and
               successeful
               in
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               can
               be
               capable
               .
               Lord
               turn
               my
               necessities
               into
               vertue
               ,
               the
               works
               of
               nature
               into
               the
               works
               of
               grace
               ,
               by
               making
               them
               orderly
               ,
               regular
               ,
               temperate
               ,
               subordinate
               
               and
               profitable
               to
               ends
               beyond
               their
               own
               proper
               efficacy
               :
               And
               let
               no
               pride
               or
               self-seeking
               ,
               no
               covetousnesse
               or
               revenge
               ,
               no
               impure
               mixture
               or
               unhandsome
               purposes
               ,
               no
               little
               ends
               and
               low
               imaginations
               pollute
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               unhallow
               any
               of
               my
               words
               and
               actions
               :
               but
               let
               my
               body
               be
               a
               servant
               of
               my
               spirit
               ,
               and
               both
               body
               and
               spirit
               servants
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               doing
               all
               things
               for
               thy
               glory
               here
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               partaker
               of
               thy
               glory
               hereafter
               thorough
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ad
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
              
               
               A
               prayer
               meditating
               and
               referring
               to
               the
               divine
               presence
               .
               This
               prayer
               is
               especially
               to
               be
               used
               in
               temptation
               to
               private
               sins
               .
            
             
               O
               Almighty
               God
               infinite
               and
               eternal
               ,
               thou
               fillest
               all
               things
               with
               thy
               presence
               ;
               thou
               art
               every
               where
               by
               thy
               essence
               and
               by
               thy
               power
               ,
               in
               heaven
               by
               Glory
               ,
               in
               holy
               places
               by
               thy
               grace
               and
               favour
               ,
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               thy
               servants
               by
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               consciences
               of
               all
               men
               by
               thy
               testimony
               and
               observation
               of
               us
               :
               Teach
               me
               to
               walk
               alwayes
               as
               in
               thy
               presence
               ,
               to
               fear
               thy
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               reverence
               thy
               wisdom
               and
               omniscience
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               never
               dare
               to
               commit
               any
               undecency
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               my
               Lord
               and
               my
               Judge
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               may
               with
               so
               much
               care
               and
               reverence
               demean
               my self
               ,
               that
               my
               Judge
               may
               not
               be
               my
               accuser
               ,
               but
               my
               Advocate
               :
               that
               I
               expressing
               the
               belief
               of
               thy
               presence
               here
               by
               careful
               walking
               ,
               may
               feel
               the
               effects
               of
               it
               in
               the
               participation
               of
               eternal
               glory
               thorough
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             Christian
             Sobriety
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               I.
               Of
               sobriety
               in
               the
               general
               sense
               .
            
             
               CHristian
               Religion
               in
               all
               its
               moral
               parts
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               and
               great
               Reason
               ,
               complying
               with
               the
               great
               necessities
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               promoting
               the
               great
               profit
               of
               all
               relations
               ,
               and
               carrying
               us
               through
               all
               accidents
               of
               variety
               of
               chances
               to
               that
               end
               which
               God
               hath
               from
               eternal
               ages
               purposed
               for
               all
               that
               live
               according
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               hath
               revealed
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Apostles
               A●ithmetik
               hath
               but
               these
               three
               parts
               of
               it
               .
               1.
               
               Sobriety
               .
               2.
               
               Justice
               .
               3.
               
               Religion
               .
               
                 For
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 bringing
                 salvation
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 men
              
               ;
               
               
                 teaching
                 us
                 that
                 denying
                 ungodlinesse
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 live
              
               1.
               
               Soberly
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Righteously
                 ,
                 and
              
               3.
               
               
                 Godly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 ,
                 looking
                 for
                 that
                 blessed
                 hope
                 and
                 glorious
                 appearing
                 of
                 the
                 grea●
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               The
               first
               contains
               all
               our
               deportment
               in
               our
               personal
               and
               private
               capacities
               ,
               the
               f●ir
               treating
               of
               our
               bodies
               ,
               and
               our
               spirits
               .
               The
               second
               e●larges
               our
               duty
               in
               all
               relations
               to
               our
               Neighbour
               .
               The
               third
               contains
               the
               offices
               of
               direct
               Religion
               ,
               and
               entercourse
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 Christian
                 sobriety
              
               is
               all
               that
               duty
               that
               concerns
               our selves
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               meat
               and
               drink
               and
               pleasures
               and
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               within
               it
               ,
               the
               duties
               of
               1.
               
               Temperance
               .
               2.
               
               Chastity
               .
               3.
               
               Humility
               .
               4.
               
               Modesty
               .
               5.
               
               Content
               ,
            
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               using
               severity
               ,
               denial
               ,
               and
               frustration
               ,
               of
               our
               appetite
               when
               it
               growes
               unreasonable
               in
               any
               of
               these
               instances
               :
               the
               necessity
               of
               which
               we
               shall
               to
               best
               purpose
               understand
               ,
               by
               considering
               the
               evil
               consequences
               of
               sensuality
               ,
               effeminacy
               or
               fondnesse
               after
               carnal
               pleasures
               .
            
             
               
                 Evil
                 consequents
                 of
                 voluptuousnesse
                 or
                 sensuality
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 longing
                 after
                 sensual
                 pleasures
                 is
                 a
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 loose
                 ,
                 soft
                 ,
                 and
                 wandring
                 ,
                 unapt
                 for
                 noble
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 or
                 spiritual
                 imployments
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 principles
                 upon
                 which
                 pleasure
                 is
                 chosen
                 and
                 pursued
                 ,
                 are
                 sottish
                 ,
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 unlearned
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 prefer
                 the
                 body
                 before
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 the
                 appetite
                 before
                 reason
                 ,
                 sense
                 before
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 a
                 short
                 abode
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 eternity
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 sensual
                 pleasure
                 is
                 vain
                 ,
                 empty
                 ,
                 and
                 unsatisfying
                 ,
                 biggest
                 alwayes
                 in
                 expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 meer
                 vanity
                 in
                 the
                 enjoying
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 a
                 sting
                 and
                 thorn
                 behinde
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 goes
                 off
                 .
                 Our
                 laughing
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 loud
                 and
                 high
                 commonly
                 ends
                 in
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 înstances
                 of
                 pleasure
                 have
                 a
                 sting
                 in
                 the
                 tayl
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 carry
                 beauty
                 on
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 sweetnesse
                 on
                 the
                 lip
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Sensual
                 pleasure
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 abuse
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 being
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 fascination
                 or
                 witchcraft
                 ,
                 blinding
                 the
                 understanding
                 and
                 enslaving
                 the
                 will.
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 knowes
                 he
                 is
                 free-born
                 or
                 redeemed
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 suffer
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 to
                 be
                 entangled
                 and
                 rifled
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 whose
                 life
                 is
                 a
                 perpetual
                 exercise
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 wrastling
                 and
                 a
                 warfare
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 sensual
                 pleasure
                 disables
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 yeilding
                 to
                 that
                 enemy
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 must
                 strive
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 crown'd
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 argument
                 the
                 Apostle
                 intimated
                 :
                 
                   He
                   that
                   striveth
                   for
                   masteries
                   is
                   temperate
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   Now
                   they
                   do
                   it
                   to
                   obtain
                   a
                   corruptible
                   crown
                   ▪
                   but
                   we
                   an
                   incorruptible
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 consequence
                 the
                 greatest
                 impediment
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 martyrdom
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 a
                 fondnesse
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 a
                 cruelty
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 a
                 Christian
                 man
                 arriving
                 by
                 degrees
                 must
                 first
                 have
                 crucified
                 the
                 les●er
                 affections
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 overcome
                 by
                 little
                 arguments
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 will
                 hardly
                 consent
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 with
                 torments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Degrees
                 of
                 sobriety
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 this
                 voluptuousnesse
                 ,
                 sobriety
                 is
                 opposed
                 
                   in
                   three
                   degrees
                
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   A
                   despite
                   or
                   disaffection
                   to
                   pleasures
                   ,
                
                 or
                 a
                 resolving
                 against
                 all
                 entertainment
                 of
                 the
                 instances
                 and
                 temptations
                 of
                 sensuality
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 internal
                 faculties
                 of
                 will
                 and
                 understanding
                 ,
                 decreeing
                 and
                 declaring
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 disapproving
                 and
                 disliking
                 them
                 upon
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 resolution
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   A
                   fight
                   and
                   actual
                   war
                
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 temptations
                 and
                 offers
                 of
                 sensual
                 pleasure
                 in
                 all
                 evil
                 instances
                 and
                 degrees
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 consists
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 in
                 fasting
                 ,
                 in
                 cheap
                 diet
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 lodging
                 ,
                 and
                 laborious
                 exercises
                 ,
                 and
                 avoiding
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 using
                 all
                 arts
                 &
                 industry
                 of
                 fortifying
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 it
                 ●evere
                 ,
                 manly
                 ,
                 and
                 Christian.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Spiritual
                   pleasure
                
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 of
                 Sobriety
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 relish
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 spiritual
                 delights
                 ,
                 the
                 hidden
                 Manna
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sweetnesses
                 of
                 devotion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 with
                 rejoycings
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 comsorts
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 delitiousnesse
                 of
                 charity
                 and
                 almes-deeds
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 meeknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 felicities
                 of
                 a
                 contented
                 spirit
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 we
                 disrelish
                 and
                 loath
                 the
                 husks
                 of
                 swinish
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 parings
                 of
                 the
                 apples
                 of
                 Sodom
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 taste
                 of
                 sinful
                 pleasures
                 is
                 unsavoury
                 as
                 the
                 Drunkards
                 vomit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 suppressing
                 voluptuousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 precepts
                 and
                 advices
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 best
                 and
                 of
                 general
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 sensuality
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Accustom
                 thy self
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 superfluity
                 in
                 the
                 provisions
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 :
                 for
                 our
                 desires
                 will
                 enlarge
                 beyond
                 the
                 present
                 possession
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 are
                 unsatisfying
                 :
                 if
                 therefore
                 you
                 suf●er
                 them
                 to
                 extend
                 beyond
                 the
                 measures
                 of
                 necessity
                 or
                 moderated
                 conveniency
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 still
                 swell
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 compasse
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 make
                 nature
                 to
                 be
                 your
                 limit
                 .
                 
                 We
                 must
                 more
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 our
                 desires
                 should
                 ceas●
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 reducing
                 them
                 to
                 narrow
                 scantlings
                 and
                 small
                 proportions
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 instrument
                 to
                 redeem
                 their
                 trouble
                 and
                 prevent
                 the
                 dropsie
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 is
                 next
                 to
                 an
                 universal
                 denying
                 them
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 certainly
                 a
                 paring
                 off
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 unreasonablenesse
                 and
                 irregularity
                 .
                 
                   For
                   
                   whatsoever
                   covets
                   unseemly
                   things
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   is
                   apt
                   to
                   swell
                   to
                   an
                   inconvenient
                   bulk
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   chastened
                   and
                   tempered
                   :
                   and
                   such
                   are
                   sensuality
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Boy
                   ,
                   said
                   the
                   Philosopher
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Suppresse
                 your
                 sensuall
                 desires
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 approach
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 least
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thy
                 faculties
                 and
                 election
                 are
                 stronger
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 in
                 their
                 weaknesse
                 prevail
                 upon
                 thy
                 strengths
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 resisting
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 abilities
                 lessened
                 .
                 
                   you
                   shall
                   scarce
                   obtain
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   end
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   begin
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Divert
                 them
                 with
                 some
                 laudable
                 imployment
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 their
                 edge
                 by
                 inadvertency
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 not
                 attending
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 any
                 sharpnesse
                 attend
                 to
                 two
                 objects
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 imploy
                 your
                 spirit
                 upon
                 a
                 book
                 or
                 a
                 bodily
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 innocent
                 and
                 indifferent
                 imployment
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 room
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 trouble
                 of
                 a
                 sensual
                 temptation
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 this
                 sense
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 Alexander
                 told
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Caria
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 his
                 Tutor
                 Leonidas
                 had
                 provided
                 two
                 Cooks
                 for
                 him
                 [
                 Hard
                 marches
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 dinner
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 :
                 ]
                 these
                 tam'd
                 his
                 youthful
                 aptnesses
                 to
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 eat
                 of
                 their
                 provisions
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Look
                 upon
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 not
                 upon
                 that
                 side
                 that
                 is
                 next
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 they
                 look
                 beauteously
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 towards
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 they
                 paint
                 ,
                 and
                 smile
                 ,
                 and
                 dresse
                 themselves
                 up
                 in
                 tinsel
                 &
                 glasse
                 ,
                 gems
                 and
                 counterfeit
                 imagery
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 rifled
                 and
                 discomposed
                 them
                 with
                 enjoying
                 their
                 false
                 beauties
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 that
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 go
                 of●
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 behold
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 nakednesse
                 and
                 wearinesse
                 :
                 
                 See
                 what
                 a
                 sigh
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 what
                 naked
                 unhandsome
                 proportions
                 and
                 a
                 filthy
                 carkasse
                 they
                 discover
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 time
                 they
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 remember
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 discovered
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 abused
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 wise
                 persons
                 have
                 advised
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 passions
                 and
                 longings
                 of
                 their
                 children
                 by
                 letting
                 them
                 taste
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 they
                 passionately
                 fancied
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 find
                 lesse
                 in
                 it
                 then
                 they
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 impatience
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 denied
                 would
                 be
                 loosened
                 and
                 made
                 slack
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 our
                 wishings
                 are
                 no
                 bigger
                 then
                 the
                 thing
                 deserves
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 usages
                 of
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 needs
                 (
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 obtain'd
                 by
                 try●ng
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 wha●
                 good
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 us
                 )
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 in
                 all
                 pleas●res
                 so
                 little
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 the
                 possession
                 will
                 soon
                 reprove
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 appetite
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 permission
                 be
                 in
                 innocent
                 instances
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 use
                 :
                 But
                 Solomon
                 tried
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 fill
                 of
                 all
                 pleasures
                 :
                 &
                 soon
                 grew
                 weary
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 by
                 reason
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 if
                 either
                 we
                 will
                 look
                 upon
                 pleasures
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 they
                 will
                 look
                 when
                 they
                 go
                 off
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 enjoyment
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 credit
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 have
                 tasted
                 them
                 and
                 loathed
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Often
                 consider
                 ,
                 and
                 contemplate
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 filled
                 thy
                 desires
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 sails
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 steer
                 onely
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 more
                 look
                 back
                 to
                 Sodom
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 thy
                 soul
                 dwels
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 looks
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 they
                 seeme
                 like
                 things
                 at
                 distance
                 ,
                 little
                 and
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 
                 running
                 after
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 their
                 sottish
                 appetites
                 seem
                 foolish
                 as
                 fishes
                 ,
                 thousands
                 of
                 them
                 running
                 after
                 a
                 rotten
                 worme
                 that
                 covers
                 a
                 deadly
                 hook
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 but
                 like
                 children
                 with
                 great
                 noise
                 pursuing
                 a
                 bubble
                 rising
                 from
                 a
                 wallnut
                 shell
                 ,
                 which
                 ends
                 sooner
                 then
                 the
                 noise
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Wise
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 ages
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 much
                 help
                 :
                 who
                 understanding
                 how
                 to
                 distinguish
                 good
                 from
                 evil
                 ,
                 did
                 choose
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 melancholy
                 way
                 to
                 feli●itie
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 broad
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 and
                 easie
                 path
                 to
                 folly
                 and
                 misery
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 general
                 .
                 Its
                 first
                 particular
                 is
                 Temperance
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               Of
               Temperance
               in
               Eating
               and
               Drinking
               .
            
             
               SObriety
               is
               the
               bridle
               of
               the
               passions
               of
               desire
               ,
               and
               Temperance
               is
               the
               bit
               and
               curb
               of
               that
               bridle
               ,
               
               a
               restraint
               put
               into
               a
               mans
               mouth
               ,
               a
               moderate
               use
               of
               meat
               and
               drink
               ,
               so
               as
               may
               best
               consist
               with
               our
               health
               ,
               and
               may
               not
               hinder
               but
               help
               the
               works
               of
               the
               soul
               by
               its
               necessary
               supporting
               us
               ,
               and
               ministring
               cheerfulnesse
               and
               refreshment
               .
            
             
               Temperance
               consists
               in
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               soul
               principally
               :
               for
               it
               is
               a
               grace
               that
               chooses
               natural
               means
               in
               order
               to
               proper
               and
               natural
               and
               holy
               ends
               :
               It
               is
               exercised
               about
               eating
               &
               drinking
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               necessary
               :
               but
               
               therefore
               it
               permits
               the
               use
               of
               them
               onely
               as
               they
               minister
               to
               lawful
               ends
               :
               It
               does
               not
               eate
               and
               drink
               for
               pleasure
               but
               for
               need
               ,
               and
               for
               refreshment
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               part
               or
               a
               degree
               of
               need
               .
               I
               deny
               not
               but
               eating
               and
               drinking
               
                 may
                 be
              
               ,
               and
               in
               healthful
               bodies
               
                 alwayes
                 is
              
               with
               pleasure
               :
               because
               there
               is
               in
               nature
               no
               greater
               pleasure
               ,
               than
               that
               all
               the
               appetites
               which
               God
               hath
               made
               should
               be
               satisfied
               :
               and
               a
               man
               may
               choose
               a
               morsel
               that
               is
               pleasant
               ,
               the
               lesse
               pleasant
               being
               rejected
               as
               being
               lesse
               useful
               ,
               lesse
               apt
               to
               nourish
               ,
               or
               more
               agreeing
               with
               an
               infirm
               stomach
               ,
               or
               when
               the
               day
               is
               festival
               ,
               by
               order
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               private
               joy
               .
               In
               all
               these
               cases
               it
               is
               permitted
               to
               receive
               a
               more
               free
               delight
               ,
               and
               to
               designe
               it
               too
               ,
               as
               the
               lesse
               principal
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               chief
               reason
               why
               we
               choose
               the
               more
               delicious
               ,
               be
               the
               serving
               that
               end
               for
               which
               such
               refreshments
               and
               choices
               are
               permitted
               .
               But
               when
               delight
               is
               the
               only
               end
               and
               rests
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               dwells
               there
               long
               ,
               then
               ,
               eating
               and
               drinking
               is
               not
               a
               serving
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               an
               inordinate
               action
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               way
               to
               that
               end
               whether
               God
               directed
               it
               .
               But
               the
               choosing
               of
               a
               delicate
               before
               a
               more
               ordinary
               dish
               is
               to
               be
               done
               as
               other
               humane
               actions
               are
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               are
               no
               degrees
               and
               precise
               natural
               limits
               described
               ,
               but
               a
               latitude
               is
               indulged
               :
               it
               must
               be
               done
               moderately
               ,
               prudently
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               accounts
               of
               wise
               ,
               religious
               ,
               and
               sober
               men
               ;
               and
               then
               God
               who
               gave
               us
               such
               variety
               of
               creatures
               ,
               and
               our
               choice
               to
               use
               which
               we
               will
               ,
               may
               receive
               glorie
               from
               our
               temperate
               use
               ,
               and
               thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               use
               them
               indifferently
               without
               scruple
               ,
               and
               a
               making
               them
               to
               become
               snares
               to
               us
               ,
               either
               by
               too
               licentious
               and
               studied
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               
               or
               too
               restrained
               and
               scrupulous
               fear
               of
               using
               them
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               in
               such
               certain
               circumstances
               in
               which
               no
               man
               can
               be
               sure
               he
               is
               not
               mistaken
               .
            
             
               But
               temperance
               in
               meat
               and
               drink
               is
               to
               be
               estimated
               by
               the
               following
               measures
               .
            
             
               
                 Measures
                 of
                 Temperance
                 in
                 eating
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Eat
                   not
                   before
                   the
                   time
                
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 necessity
                 ,
                 or
                 charity
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 intervening
                 accident
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 it
                 reasonable
                 and
                 prudent
                 ,
                 should
                 happen
                 .
                 Remember
                 it
                 had
                 almost
                 cost
                 Ionathan
                 his
                 life
                 because
                 he
                 tasted
                 a
                 little
                 hony
                 be●ore
                 the
                 sun
                 went
                 down
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 a
                 great
                 need
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 excused
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 gluttony
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 inexcusable
                 when
                 thou
                 eatest
                 before
                 the
                 usual
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 thrustest
                 thy
                 hand
                 into
                 the
                 dish
                 unseasonably
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 greedinesse
                 of
                 the
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 impatience
                 of
                 the
                 delay
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Eat
                   not
                   hastily
                   and
                   impatiently
                
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 decent
                 and
                 timely
                 action
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 eating
                 be
                 a
                 humane
                 act
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 deliberation
                 and
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 consider
                 in
                 the
                 eating
                 :
                 whereas
                 he
                 that
                 eats
                 hastily
                 ,
                 cannot
                 consider
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 accidents
                 and
                 chances
                 that
                 happen
                 in
                 his
                 meale
                 ;
                 but
                 may
                 contract
                 many
                 little
                 undecencies
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 suddenly
                 surprised
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Eat
                   not
                   delicately
                   ,
                   or
                   nicely
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 troublesome
                 to
                 thy self
                 or
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 thy
                 meats
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 delicacy
                 of
                 thy
                 sauces
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 imputed
                 as
                 a
                 sin
                 to
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 loathed
                 Manna
                 and
                 longed
                 for
                 flesh
                 :
                 
                   the
                   quails
                   stuck
                   in
                   their
                   nostrills
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                   fell
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 dressing
                 ,
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Eli
                 were
                 noted
                 of
                 
                 indiscreet
                 curiosity
                 :
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 flesh
                 boiled
                 ,
                 but
                 raw
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 
                   rost
                   it
                   with
                   fire
                
                 .
                 Not
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 sin
                 to
                 eat
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 desire
                 meat
                 rosted
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 boil'd
                 ,
                 they
                 refused
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 declared
                 an
                 intemperate
                 and
                 a
                 nice
                 palate
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 lawful
                 in
                 all
                 senses
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 a
                 nice
                 stomach
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 nice
                 and
                 curious
                 palate
                 .
                 When
                 our
                 health
                 requires
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 our
                 sensuality
                 and
                 intemperate
                 longings
                 .
                 
                   Whatsoever
                   is
                   set
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                   eat
                
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 eat
                 it
                 be
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 delicate
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 it
                 plain
                 and
                 common
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 wholsom
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 refus'd
                 upon
                 curiosity
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 degree
                 of
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 intemperance
                 .
                 Happy
                 and
                 innocent
                 were
                 the
                 ages
                 of
                 our
                 forefathers
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 eat
                 herbs
                 and
                 parched
                 corne
                 ,
                 and
                 drank
                 the
                 pure
                 stream
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 their
                 fast
                 with
                 nuts
                 and
                 roots
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 permitted
                 flesh
                 ,
                 eat
                 it
                 onely
                 dressed
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 fire
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 sauce
                 they
                 had
                 was
                 bitter
                 herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 bread
                 dipt
                 in
                 vinegar
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 circumstance
                 moderation
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 in
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 customs
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 to
                 education
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 honest
                 and
                 wise
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Eat
                   not
                   too
                   much
                
                 :
                 load
                 neither
                 thy
                 stomach
                 nor
                 thy
                 understanding
                 .
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   sit
                   at
                   a
                   bountiful
                   table
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   greedy
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   not
                   there
                   is
                   much
                   meat
                   on
                   it
                   .
                   Remember
                   that
                   a
                   wicked
                   Eye
                   is
                   an
                   evil
                   thing
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   created
                   more
                   wicked
                   then
                   an
                   eye
                   ?
                   Therefore
                   it
                   weepeth
                   upon
                   every
                   occasion
                   .
                   Stretch
                   not
                   thy
                   hand
                   whithersoever
                   it
                   looketh
                   ,
                   and
                   thrust
                   it
                   not
                   
                   with
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   dish
                   .
                   A
                   very
                   little
                   is
                   sufficient
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   well
                   nurtured
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   fetcheth
                   not
                   his
                   winde
                   short
                   upon
                   his
                   bed
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Signes
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 Temperance
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 best
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 temperance
                 by
                 the
                 following
                 signes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 arguments
                 to
                 engage
                 us
                 also
                 upon
                 its
                 study
                 and
                 practise
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 temperate
                 man
                 is
                 modest
                 ;
                 greedinesse
                 is
                 unmannerly
                 and
                 rude
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 intimated
                 in
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 
                   S●rach
                   .
                   When
                   thou
                   sittest
                   amongst
                   many
                   reach
                   not
                   thy
                   hand
                   out
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Leave
                   off
                   first
                   for
                   manners
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   not
                   unsatiable
                   lest
                   thou
                   offend
                   .
                
                 *
                 2
                 Temperance
                 is
                 accompanied
                 with
                 gravity
                 of
                 deportment
                 :
                 
                 greedinesse
                 is
                 gar●sh
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyces
                 loosely
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 dainties
                 .
                 *
                 3.
                 
                 Sound
                 ,
                 but
                 moderate
                 sleep
                 is
                 its
                 signe
                 and
                 its
                 effect
                 .
                 
                 
                   Sound
                   sleep
                   cometh
                   of
                   moderate
                   eating
                   :
                   he
                   riseth
                   early
                   and
                   his
                   wits
                   are
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
                 *
                 4
                 A
                 spiritual
                 joy
                 &
                 a
                 devout
                 prayer
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 *
                 A
                 suppressed
                 and
                 seldom
                 anger
                 .
                 *
                 6.
                 
                 A
                 command
                 of
                 our
                 thoughts
                 and
                 passions
                 .
                 *
                 7.
                 
                 A
                 seldom
                 returning
                 and
                 a
                 never
                 prevailing
                 temptation
                 .
                 *
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 which
                 adde
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 temperate
                 person
                 is
                 not
                 curious
                 of
                 sauces
                 and
                 deliciousnesse
                 .
                 He
                 thinks
                 not
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 speaks
                 not
                 often
                 of
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ;
                 hath
                 a
                 healthful
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 hindered
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 accident
                 ;
                 whereas
                 to
                 gluttony
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   pain
                   watching
                   and
                   choler
                   ,
                   the
                   pangs
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                
                 are
                 continual
                 company
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 〈◊〉
                 said
                 handsomely
                 concerning
                 the
                 luxury
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   built
                   houses
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   immortal
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   feasted
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   meant
                   to
                   live
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   .
                
                 And
                 An●ipater
                 by
                 his
                 reproach
                 
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 glutton
                 Demades
                 well
                 expressed
                 the
                 basenesse
                 of
                 this
                 sin
                 ,
                 
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 Demades
                 now
                 old
                 and
                 alwayes
                 a
                 glutton
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 spent
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 nothing
                 left
                 of
                 him
                 but
                 his
                 belly
                 and
                 his
                 tongue
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 man
                 besides
                 ,
                 is
                 gone
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Drunkennesse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 that
                 because
                 intemperance
                 in
                 eating
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 soone
                 perceived
                 by
                 others
                 as
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 outward
                 visible
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 not
                 either
                 so
                 notorious
                 or
                 so
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 therfore
                 gluttony
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 disreputation
                 amongst
                 men
                 as
                 drunkennesse
                 :
                 yet
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 degree
                 it
                 puts
                 on
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 most
                 strickly
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 to
                 ,
                 least
                 we
                 be
                 surprized
                 by
                 our
                 security
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 diligence
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 intemperance
                 is
                 alike
                 criminal
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 affections
                 are
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 meat
                 or
                 drinke
                 .
                 Gluttony
                 is
                 more
                 uncharitable
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 drunkennesse
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 understanding
                 part
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 Scripture
                 is
                 more
                 frequently
                 forbidden
                 and
                 declaimed
                 against
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 and
                 sobriety
                 hath
                 by
                 use
                 obtained
                 to
                 signify
                 Temperance
                 in
                 drinking
                 .
              
               
                 Drunkennesse
                 is
                 an
                 immoderate
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 drink
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 call
                 immoderate
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 besides
                 or
                 beyond
                 that
                 order
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 drink
                 .
                 The
                 ends
                 are
                 ;
                 digestion
                 of
                 our
                 meat
                 ,
                 cheerfulnesse
                 and
                 refreshment
                 of
                 our
                 spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 end
                 of
                 health
                 ;
                 besides
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 go
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 beyond
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 inordinate
                 and
                 criminal
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 vice
                 of
                 drunkennesse
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 forbidden
                 
                 by
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
                 [
                 
                   Take
                   heed
                   to
                   your selves
                   lest
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   your
                   hearts
                   be
                   overcharged
                   with
                   surfetting
                   and
                   drunkennesse
                   ]
                   Surfetting
                   ,
                
                 
                 ]
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 evil
                 effects
                 the
                 sottishnesse
                 and
                 remaining
                 stupidity
                 of
                 habitual
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 nights
                 drunkennesse
                 .
                 For
                 Christ
                 forbids
                 both
                 the
                 actual
                 and
                 the
                 habitual
                 intemperance
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 th●
                 affection
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 both
                 there
                 is
                 sinne
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 drinks
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 that
                 little
                 makes
                 him
                 drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 know
                 beforehand
                 his
                 own
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 surfetting
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 dru●kennesse
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 drinks
                 much
                 and
                 is
                 strong
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 reason
                 violently
                 ,
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 drunkennes
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 sin
                 not
                 to
                 prevent
                 such
                 uncharitable
                 effects
                 upon
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 understanding
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 loves
                 not
                 the
                 drink
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 surfetting
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 watch
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 evil
                 effect
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 inordinately
                 to
                 love
                 or
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 drink
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 surfetting
                 ,
                 or
                 violence
                 do
                 not
                 follow
                 .
                 Good
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 
                   Syrach
                   :
                   Shew
                   not
                   thy
                   valiantnesse
                   in
                   wine
                   ;
                   for
                   wine
                   hath
                   destroyed
                   many
                   .
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Evil
                 consequents
                 to
                 drunkennesse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 evils
                 and
                 sad
                 consequents
                 of
                 drunkennesse
                 (
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 arguments
                 to
                 avoyd
                 the
                 sin
                 )
                 are
                 to
                 this
                 sence
                 reckoned
                 by
                 the
                 writers
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 other
                 wise
                 personages
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 causeth
                 woes
                 and
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 wounds
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 sin
                 and
                 shame
                 *
                 ;
                 it
                 
                 maketh
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 brawling
                 and
                 quarrelling
                 ,
                 it
                 increaseth
                 rage
                 and
                 lesseneth
                 strength
                 ,
                 it
                 maketh
                 red
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 loose
                 and
                 babling
                 tongue
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 particularly
                 ministers
                 to
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 disables
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 effect
                 it
                 makes
                 man
                 wanton
                 as
                 a
                 Satyr
                 ,
                 and
                 impotent
                 as
                 age
                 :
                 And
                 Solomon
                 in
                 enumerating
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 this
                 vice
                 adds
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 account
                 :
                 
                   Thine
                   eyes
                   shall
                   behold
                   strange
                   women
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   heart
                   shall
                   utter
                   perverse
                   things
                
                 :
                 
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 drunkard
                 were
                 onely
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 impatience
                 ,
                 muttering
                 and
                 enjoying
                 like
                 an
                 Eunuch
                 imbracing
                 a
                 woman
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 besots
                 and
                 hinders
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 man
                 brutish
                 in
                 his
                 passions
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 fool
                 in
                 his
                 reason
                 ;
                 and
                 differs
                 nothing
                 from
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 voluntary
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 an
                 equal
                 evil
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 worse
                 in
                 manners
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 takes
                 off
                 all
                 the
                 guards
                 ,
                 and
                 le
                 ts
                 loose
                 the
                 reins
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 evils
                 to
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 by
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 his
                 evil
                 customs
                 inclined
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 restrained
                 by
                 reason
                 and
                 severe
                 principles
                 .
                 Drunkennesse
                 calls
                 off
                 the
                 Watch
                 men
                 from
                 their
                 towers
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 evils
                 that
                 can
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 loose
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 untied
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 dissolute
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 unguarded
                 ,
                 unlimited
                 will
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 accounts
                 of
                 drunkennesse
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 extinguisheth
                 and
                 quenches
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 with
                 wine
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 makes
                 them
                 exclusive
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 
                 
                   Be
                   not
                   drunk
                   with
                   wine
                   wherein
                   is
                   excesse
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 Iosephs
                 cup
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 Benjamins
                 sack
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 hath
                 a
                 divining
                 gobler
                 .
                 
                 6.
                 
                 It
                 opens
                 all
                 the
                 Sanctuaries
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 discovers
                 the
                 nakednesse
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 all
                 its
                 weaknesses
                 and
                 follies
                 ;
                 it
                 multiplies
                 sins
                 and
                 discovers
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 uncapable
                 of
                 being
                 a
                 private
                 friend
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 a
                 publick
                 Counseller
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 It
                 taketh
                 a
                 mans
                 soul
                 into
                 slavery
                 and
                 imprisonment
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 vice
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 it
                 disarms
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 reason
                 and
                 his
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 wherby
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 commonly
                 grows
                 it
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 age
                 :
                 a
                 drunkard
                 being
                 still
                 more
                 a
                 fool
                 and
                 lesse
                 a
                 man.
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 adde
                 any
                 sad
                 examples
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 story
                 and
                 all
                 ages
                 have
                 too
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Amnon
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 warm
                 and
                 high
                 with
                 wine
                 .
                 Simon
                 the
                 High
                 Priest
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 sons
                 were
                 slain
                 by
                 their
                 brother
                 at
                 a
                 drunken
                 feast
                 .
                 Holofernes
                 was
                 drunk
                 when
                 Iudith
                 slew
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 things
                 that
                 Daniel
                 spake
                 of
                 Alexander
                 were
                 drowned
                 with
                 the
                 surfet
                 of
                 one
                 nights
                 intemperance
                 :
                 
                 and
                 the
                 drunkennesse
                 of
                 Noah
                 and
                 Lot
                 are
                 upon
                 record
                 to
                 eternal
                 ages
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 early
                 instances
                 ,
                 and
                 righteous
                 persons
                 and
                 lesse
                 criminal
                 drunkennesse
                 then
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 Christians
                 in
                 this
                 period
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 God
                 might
                 show
                 that
                 very
                 great
                 evils
                 are
                 prepared
                 to
                 punish
                 this
                 vice
                 ;
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 slavery
                 ,
                 and
                 incest
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 upon
                 Noah
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 sons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Lot.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Signes
                 of
                 drunkennesse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 enquired
                 concerning
                 the
                 periods
                 and
                 distinct
                 significations
                 of
                 this
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 drunk
                 ?
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 drunkennesse
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 
                 manner
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 as
                 sicknesse
                 .
                 As
                 every
                 illnesse
                 or
                 violence
                 done
                 to
                 health
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 continuance
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 or
                 degree
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 every
                 going
                 off
                 from
                 our
                 natural
                 and
                 common
                 temper
                 and
                 our
                 usual
                 severity
                 of
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 drunkennesse
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 drunk
                 that
                 can
                 drink
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 for
                 few
                 are
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 hath
                 sinned
                 in
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 drunkennesse
                 who
                 hath
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 towards
                 it
                 beyond
                 his
                 proper
                 measure
                 .
                 But
                 its
                 parts
                 and
                 periods
                 are
                 usually
                 thus
                 reckoned
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Apish
                 gestures
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Much
                 talking
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Immoderate
                 laughing
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Dulnesse
                 of
                 sence
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Scurrility
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 wanton
                 ,
                 or
                 jeering
                 ,
                 or
                 abusive
                 language
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 An
                 uselesse
                 understanding
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 Stupid
                 sleep
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 Epilepsies
                 ,
                 or
                 fallings
                 ,
                 and
                 reelings
                 and
                 beastly
                 vomitings
                 .
                 The
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 the
                 tongue
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 untyed
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 drunkennesse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 avoyd
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 intemperance
                 in
                 meats
                 and
                 drinks
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 former
                 rules
                 of
                 measures
                 ,
                 these
                 counsels
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 obtaining
                 Temperance
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Be
                 not
                 often
                 present
                 at
                 feasts
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 dissolute
                 company
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 avoyded
                 ;
                 for
                 variety
                 of
                 pleasing
                 objects
                 steals
                 away
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 company
                 is
                 either
                 violent
                 or
                 enticing
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 weak
                 or
                 complying
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 desirous
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 abused
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 unavoidably
                 or
                 indiscreetly
                 ingaged
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 mistaken
                 civilitie
                 or
                 good
                 nature
                 engage
                 thee
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 temptation
                 of
                 staying
                 (
                 if
                 thou
                 understandest
                 thy
                 weaknesse
                 )
                 or
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 drinking
                 inordinately
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 Be
                 severe
                 in
                 your
                 judgement
                 concerning
                 your
                 proportions
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 no
                 occasion
                 make
                 you
                 enlarge
                 far
                 beyond
                 your
                 ordinary
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 surprized
                 by
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 he
                 thinks
                 one
                 glass
                 more
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 him
                 drunk
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 glasse
                 hath
                 disabled
                 him
                 from
                 well
                 discerning
                 his
                 present
                 condition
                 and
                 neighbour
                 danger
                 :
                 
                   while
                   men
                   think
                   themselves
                   wise
                   they
                   become
                   fools
                
                 :
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 shall
                 tast
                 the
                 aconite
                 and
                 not
                 dye
                 ,
                 or
                 crown
                 their
                 heads
                 with
                 juice
                 of
                 poppy
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 drowsie
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 drink
                 off
                 the
                 whole
                 vintage
                 ,
                 still
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 can
                 swallow
                 another
                 gobler
                 .
                 
                 But
                 remember
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 you
                 begin
                 to
                 consider
                 whether
                 you
                 may
                 safely
                 take
                 one
                 draught
                 more
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 then
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 :
                 let
                 that
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 signe
                 late
                 enough
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 reason
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 reason
                 to
                 part
                 the
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Come
                 not
                 to
                 table
                 but
                 when
                 thy
                 need
                 invites
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 in
                 health
                 leave
                 something
                 of
                 thy
                 Appetite
                 unfilled
                 ,
                 something
                 of
                 thy
                 natural
                 heat
                 unimployed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 secure
                 thy
                 digestion
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 other
                 needs
                 of
                 nature
                 or
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Propound
                 to
                 thy self
                 (
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 )
                 a
                 constant
                 rule
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 of
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 observe
                 scrupulously
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 become
                 a
                 snare
                 to
                 thy
                 conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 indanger
                 thy
                 health
                 upon
                 every
                 accidental
                 violence
                 :
                 yet
                 let
                 not
                 thy
                 rule
                 be
                 broken
                 often
                 nor
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 great
                 necessity
                 and
                 in
                 small
                 degrees
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Never
                 urge
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 beyond
                 his
                 own
                 limits
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 desires
                 .
                 
                 He
                 that
                 does
                 otherwise
                 is
                 drunke
                 with
                 his
                 brothers
                 surfet
                 ,
                 and
                 reeles
                 and
                 falls
                 with
                 
                 his
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 drunkennes
                 is
                 upon
                 both
                 their
                 scores
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 lye
                 wallowing
                 in
                 the
                 guilt
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Use
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 instruments
                 of
                 Sobriety
                 .
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   who
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   be
                   sober
                   ,
                   putting
                   on
                   the
                   brestplate
                   of
                   faith
                   and
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   an
                   helmet
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   Saluation
                   .
                
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 Charity
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 weapons
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 intemperance
                 .
                 The
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometans
                 forbids
                 them
                 to
                 drink
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 abstain
                 religiously
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Rechab
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 forbids
                 drunkennesse
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 infinitely
                 more
                 powerful
                 to
                 suppresse
                 this
                 vice
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 remember
                 that
                 
                   we
                   are
                   Christians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 drunkennesse
                 and
                 gluttony
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 these
                 vices
                 ,
                 neither
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 hopes
                 of
                 heaven
                 can
                 possibly
                 consist
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 these
                 enter
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 goes
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 that
                 is
                 cast
                 out
                 by
                 fasting
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 proper
                 actions
                 of
                 these
                 graces
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 As
                 a
                 pursuance
                 of
                 this
                 rule
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 advice
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 we
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 all
                 our
                 times
                 of
                 eating
                 with
                 prayer
                 and
                 thanksgiving
                 :
                 so
                 at
                 the
                 meal
                 we
                 remove
                 and
                 carry
                 up
                 our
                 minde
                 and
                 Spirit
                 to
                 the
                 Coelestiall
                 table
                 ,
                 often
                 thinking
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 desiring
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 enkindling
                 thy
                 desire
                 to
                 heavenly
                 banquets
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 indifferent
                 and
                 lesse
                 passionate
                 for
                 the
                 Earthlie
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Mingle
                 discourses
                 pious
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 sence
                 profitable
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 sences
                 charitable
                 and
                 innocent
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 meal
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 is
                 ministred
                 .
              
               
               
                 9.
                 
                 Let
                 your
                 drink
                 so
                 serve
                 your
                 meat
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 meat
                 doth
                 your
                 health
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 convey
                 and
                 digest
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 re●resh
                 the
                 spirits
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 it
                 never
                 go
                 beyond
                 such
                 a
                 refreshment
                 as
                 may
                 a
                 little
                 lighten
                 the
                 present
                 load
                 of
                 a
                 sad
                 or
                 troubled
                 spirit
                 ;
                 never
                 to
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 lightnesse
                 ,
                 sottishnesse
                 ,
                 vanity
                 ,
                 or
                 intemperance
                 :
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 loosing
                 the
                 bands
                 of
                 the
                 tongue
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 dissolution
                 of
                 its
                 duty
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 degree
                 of
                 the
                 intemperance
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 In
                 all
                 cases
                 be
                 carefull
                 that
                 you
                 bee
                 not
                 brought
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 which
                 otherwise
                 are
                 lawful
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 .
                 
                   All
                   things
                   are
                   lawful
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   brought
                   under
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                
                 said
                 Saint
                 Paul.
                 And
                 to
                 be
                 perpetually
                 longing
                 ,
                 and
                 impatiently
                 desirous
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 abstaine
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 lose
                 a
                 mans
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 or
                 smoke
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 wish
                 this
                 last
                 instance
                 were
                 more
                 considered
                 by
                 persons
                 who
                 little
                 suspect
                 themselves
                 guilty
                 of
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 though
                 their
                 desires
                 are
                 strong
                 and
                 impatient
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 perpetual
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 all
                 purposes
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 habitual
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 as
                 intemperance
                 it self
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 some
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Use
                 those
                 advices
                 which
                 are
                 prescribed
                 as
                 instruments
                 to
                 suppresse
                 voluptuousnesse
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Section
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               Chastity
               .
            
             
               
                 Reader
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 reade
                 not
                 the
                 advices
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Section
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 chaste
                 spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 desirest
                 to
                 be
                 chaste
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 art
                 apt
                 to
                 consider
                 whether
                 you
                 ought
                 or
                 no.
                 For
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 spirits
                 so
                 Atheistical
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 so
                 wholly
                 possessed
                 with
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 turn
                 the
                 most
                 prudent
                 and
                 chaste
                 discourses
                 into
                 dirt
                 and
                 filthy
                 apprehensions
                 :
                 like
                 cholerick
                 stomacks
                 changing
                 their
                 very
                 Cordials
                 and
                 medicines
                 into
                 bitternesse
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 literal
                 sense
              
               turning
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               wantonnesse
               :
               
                 They
                 study
                 cases
                 of
                 conscience
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 carnal
                 sins
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 avoid
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 learn
                 wayes
                 how
                 to
                 offend
                 God
                 and
                 pollute
                 their
                 own
                 spirits
                 :
                 and
                 search
                 their
                 houses
                 with
                 a
                 Sun-beam
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 instructed
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 corners
                 of
                 nastinesse
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 used
                 all
                 the
                 care
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 periods
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 neither
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 assist
                 those
                 that
                 need
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 minister
                 any
                 occasion
                 of
                 fancy
                 or
                 vainer
                 thoughts
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 need
                 them
                 not
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 will
                 snatch
                 the
                 pure
                 taper
                 from
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 onely
                 burn
                 his
                 own
                 fingers
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 not
                 rob
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 my
                 care
                 and
                 good
                 intention
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 heed
                 how
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 following
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 him
                 caution
                 how
                 to
                 reade
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               CHastity
               is
               that
               duty
               which
               was
               mystically
               intended
               by
               GOD
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               Circumcision
               .
               It
               is
               the
               circumcision
               of
               the
               
               heart
               ,
               the
               cutting
               off
               
                 all
                 superfluity
                 of
                 naughtinesse
              
               ,
               and
               a
               suppression
               of
               all
               irregular
               desires
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               sensual
               or
               carnal
               pleasure
               .
               I
               call
               all
               desires
               irregular
               and
               sinful
               that
               are
               not
               sanctified
               ;
               1.
               
               By
               the
               holy
               institution
               or
               by
               being
               within
               the
               protection
               of
               marriage
               .
               2.
               
               By
               being
               within
               the
               order
               of
               nature
               .
               3.
               
               By
               being
               within
               the
               moderation
               of
               Christian
               modesty
               .
               
                 Against
                 the
                 first
              
               are
               ,
               fornication
               ,
               adultery
               ,
               and
               all
               voluntary
               pollutions
               of
               either
               sex
               .
               
                 Against
                 the
                 second
              
               are
               all
               unnatural
               lusts
               ,
               and
               incestuous
               mixtures
               .
               
                 Against
                 the
                 third
              
               is
               all
               immoderate
               use
               of
               permitted
               beds
               ;
               concerning
               which
               ,
               judgement
               is
               to
               be
               made
               as
               concerning
               meats
               and
               drinks
               ;
               there
               being
               no
               certain
               degree
               of
               frequency
               or
               intension
               prescribed
               to
               all
               persons
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               to
               be
               ruled
               as
               the
               other
               actions
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               by
               proportion
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               by
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               person
               in
               the
               honour
               and
               severity
               of
               being
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               by
               other
               circumstances
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               am
               to
               give
               account
               .
            
             
               Chastity
               is
               that
               grace
               which
               forbids
               and
               restrains
               all
               these
               ,
               keeping
               the
               body
               and
               soul
               pure
               in
               that
               state
               in
               which
               it
               is
               placed
               by
               God
               ,
               whether
               of
               the
               single
               or
               of
               the
               married
               life
               .
               Concerning
               which
               our
               duty
               is
               thus
               described
               by
               S.
               Paul.
               
               
                 [
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 your
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 should
                 abstain
                 from
                 fornication
                 :
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 should
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 possesse
                 his
                 vessel
                 in
                 sanctification
                 and
                 honour
                 :
                 Not
                 in
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 concupiscence
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 which
                 know
                 not
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Chastity
               is
               either
               abstinence
               or
               
                 continence
                 .
                 Abstinence
              
               is
               that
               of
               Virgins
               or
               Widows
               :
               Continence
               of
               married
               persons
               .
               
                 Chaste
                 marriages
              
               
               are
               honourable
               and
               pleasing
               to
               God
               :
               Widowhood
               is
               pitiable
               in
               its
               solitarinesse
               and
               losse
               ,
               but
               amiable
               and
               comely
               when
               it
               is
               adorned
               with
               gravity
               and
               purity
               ,
               and
               not
               sullied
               with
               remembrances
               of
               the
               passed
               license
               ,
               nor
               with
               present
               desires
               of
               returning
               to
               a
               second
               bed
               .
               But
               Virginity
               is
               a
               life
               of
               Angels
               ,
               the
               enamel
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               the
               huge
               advantage
               of
               religion
               ,
               
               the
               great
               opportunity
               for
               the
               retirements
               of
               devotion
               :
               and
               being
               empty
               of
               cares
               ,
               it
               is
               full
               of
               prayers
               :
               being
               unmingled
               with
               the
               World
               ,
               it
               is
               apt
               to
               converse
               with
               God
               :
               and
               by
               not
               feeling
               the
               warmth
               of
               a
               too
               forward
               and
               indulgent
               nature
               ,
               flames
               out
               with
               holy
               fires
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               burning
               like
               the
               Cherubim
               and
               the
               most
               extasied
               order
               of
               holy
               and
               unpolluted
               Spirits
               .
            
             
               Natural
               virginity
               of
               it self
               is
               not
               a
               state
               more
               acceptable
               to
               God
               :
               but
               that
               which
               is
               chosen
               and
               voluntary
               in
               order
               to
               the
               conveniences
               of
               Religion
               and
               separation
               from
               worldly
               incombrances
               ,
               is
               therefore
               better
               then
               the
               married
               life
               ;
               not
               that
               it
               is
               more
               holy
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               is
               a
               freedom
               from
               cares
               ,
               an
               opportunity
               to
               spend
               more
               time
               in
               spiritual
               imployments
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               allayed
               with
               businesses
               and
               attendances
               upon
               lower
               affairs
               :
               and
               if
               it
               be
               a
               chosen
               condition
               to
               these
               ends
               ;
               it
               containeth
               in
               it
               a
               victory
               over
               lusts
               ,
               and
               greater
               desires
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               self-denial
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               more
               excellent
               then
               the
               married
               life
               ,
               in
               that
               degree
               in
               which
               it
               hath
               greater
               religion
               ,
               and
               a
               greater
               mortification
               ,
               a
               lesse
               satisfaction
               of
               natural
               desires
               ,
               &
               a
               greater
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               spiritual
               :
               and
               just
               so
               is
               to
               expect
               that
               little
               coronet
               or
               special
               reward
               which
               God
               hath
               prepared
               (
               extraordinary
               and
               besides
               the
               great
               Crown
               of
               all
               faithful
               souls
               )
               for
               those
               
               
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 defiled
                 themselves
                 with
                 women
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 follow
                 the
              
               Virgin
               
                 Lamb
                 for
                 ever
              
               .
            
             
               But
               some
               married
               persons
               even
               in
               their
               marriage
               do
               better
               please
               God
               then
               some
               Virgins
               in
               their
               state
               of
               virginity
               :
               They
               by
               giving
               great
               example
               of
               conjugal
               affection
               ,
               by
               preserving
               their
               faith
               unbroken
               ,
               by
               educating
               children
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               patience
               and
               contentednesse
               ,
               and
               holy
               thoughts
               and
               the
               exercise
               of
               vertues
               proper
               to
               that
               state
               ,
               do
               not
               onely
               please
               God
               ,
               but
               do
               it
               in
               a
               higher
               degree
               then
               those
               Virgins
               whose
               piety
               is
               not
               answerable
               to
               their
               great
               opportunities
               and
               advantages
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               married
               persons
               ,
               and
               Widows
               ,
               and
               Virgins
               are
               all
               servants
               of
               God
               and
               coheirs
               in
               the
               inheritance
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               if
               they
               live
               within
               the
               restraints
               and
               laws
               of
               their
               particular
               estate
               ,
               chastely
               ,
               temperately
               ,
               justly
               ,
               and
               religiously
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 evil
                 consequents
                 of
                 Vncleannesse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 blessings
                 and
                 proper
                 effects
                 of
                 chastity
                 we
                 shall
                 best
                 understand
                 by
                 reckoning
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 uncleannesse
                 and
                 carnality
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Uncleannesse
                 of
                 all
                 vices
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 shameful
                 .
                 
                 
                   The
                   eye
                   of
                   the
                   adulterer
                   waiteth
                   for
                   the
                   twilight
                   ,
                   saying
                   ;
                   No
                   eye
                   shall
                   see
                   me
                   :
                   and
                   disguiseth
                   his
                   face
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   dark
                   they
                   dig
                   through
                   houses
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   marked
                   for
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   time
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   the
                   light
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   morning
                   is
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   death
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   swift
                   as
                   the
                   waters
                   ;
                   their
                   portion
                   is
                   cursed
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   he
                   beholdeth
                   not
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   the
                   vineyards
                   .
                
                 Shame
                 is
                 the
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 of
                 Uncleannesse
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 appetites
                 of
                 uncleannesse
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 cares
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 fruition
                 is
                 sorrow
                 and
                 repentance
                 .
                 
                 
                   The
                   way
                   of
                   the
                   adulterer
                   is
                   hedg'd
                   
                   with
                   thorns
                
                 :
                 
                 full
                 of
                 fears
                 and
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 burning
                 desires
                 and
                 impatient
                 waitings
                 ,
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 sufferance
                 of
                 affronts
                 ,
                 and
                 amazements
                 of
                 discovery
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Most
                 of
                 its
                 kindes
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 involve
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 two
                 souls
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 fornicatour
                 or
                 adulterous
                 ,
                 steals
                 the
                 soul
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 dishonours
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 becomes
                 like
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 falling
                 Lucifer
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 stars
                 with
                 his
                 tail
                 from
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Of
                 all
                 carnal
                 sins
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 alone
                 which
                 the
                 Devil
                 takes
                 delight
                 to
                 imitate
                 &
                 counterfeit
                 ;
                 communicating
                 with
                 Witches
                 &
                 impure
                 persons
                 in
                 no
                 corporal
                 act
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 onely
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Uncleannesse
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 kindes
                 is
                 a
                 vice
                 which
                 hath
                 a
                 professed
                 enmity
                 against
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 
                 
                   Every
                   sin
                   which
                   a
                   man
                   doth
                   is
                   without
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   committeth
                   fornication
                   sinneth
                   against
                   his
                   own
                   body
                   .
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Uncleannesse
                 is
                 hugely
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Government
                 by
                 embasing
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 making
                 it
                 effeminate
                 ,
                 sneaking
                 ,
                 soft
                 ,
                 and
                 foolish
                 ,
                 without
                 courage
                 ,
                 without
                 confidence
                 .
                 David
                 felt
                 this
                 after
                 his
                 folly
                 with
                 Bathsheba
                 :
                 he
                 fell
                 to
                 unkingly
                 arts
                 and
                 stratagems
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 did
                 nothing
                 but
                 increase
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 remaind
                 timorous
                 &
                 poor
                 spirited
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 prayed
                 to
                 God
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 establish
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 a
                 
                   Princely
                   spirit
                
                 .
                 
                 And
                 no
                 superiour
                 dare
                 strictly
                 observe
                 discipline
                 upon
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 hath
                 let
                 himself
                 loose
                 to
                 the
                 
                   shame
                   of
                   incontinence
                
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Gospel
                 hath
                 added
                 two
                 arguments
                 against
                 uncleannesse
                 which
                 were
                 never
                 before
                 used
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 since
                 GOD
                 hath
                 given
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 rightly
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 entered
                 into
                 covenant
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 our
                 bodies
                 are
                 made
                 
                 temples
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 dwels
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 uncleanness
                 is
                 Sacriledge
                 &
                 defiles
                 a
                 Temple
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 argument
                 [
                 
                   Know
                   ye
                   not
                   that
                   your
                   body
                   is
                   the
                   temple
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   ?
                
                 
                 ]
                 &
                 [
                 
                   He
                   that
                   defiles
                   a
                   Temple
                   ,
                   him
                   will
                   God
                   destroy
                   .
                
                 Therfore
                 
                   Glorifie
                   God
                   in
                   your
                   bodies
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   flee
                   fornication
                
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 the
                 argument
                 adde
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   our
                   bodies
                   are
                   members
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                   God
                   forbid
                
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 
                   take
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   Christ
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   members
                   of
                   a
                   harlot
                   :
                
                 So
                 that
                 uncleannesse
                 dishonours
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 dishonours
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 a
                 sin
                 against
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 special
                 argument
                 which
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ministers
                 especially
                 against
                 adultery
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 for
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 marriage
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 [
                 Marriage
                 is
                 by
                 Christ
                 hallowed
                 into
                 a
                 mystery
                 to
                 signifie
                 the
                 Sacramental
                 and
                 mystical
                 union
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 that
                 breaks
                 this
                 knot
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 their
                 mutual
                 faith
                 hath
                 tyed
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 hath
                 knit
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 mystery
                 ,
                 dishonours
                 a
                 great
                 rite
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 of
                 high
                 ,
                 spiritual
                 and
                 excellent
                 signification
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 S.
                 Gregory
                 reckons
                 uncleannesse
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 parent
                 of
                 these
                 monsters
                 :
                 Blindnesse
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 
                 inconsideration
                 ,
                 precipitancy
                 or
                 giddinesse
                 in
                 actions
                 self
                 love
                 ,
                 hatred
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 a
                 despite
                 or
                 despair
                 of
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 religion
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Heaven
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Whereas
                 a
                 pure
                 minde
                 in
                 a
                 chast
                 body
                 is
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 wisdom
                 and
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 sober
                 counsells
                 ,
                 and
                 ingenuous
                 actions
                 ,
                 open
                 deportment
                 ,
                 and
                 sweet
                 carriage
                 ,
                 sincere
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 unprejudicate
                 understanding
                 ,
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 self-denyall
                 ,
                 peace
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
                 holy
                 prayers
                 and
                 spiritual
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pleasure
                 of
                 
                 Spirit
                 infinitely
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 sottish
                 and
                 beastly
                 pleasures
                 of
                 unchastity
                 .
                 
                 
                   For
                   to
                   overcome
                   pleasure
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   victory
                   is
                   greater
                   then
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   gotten
                   over
                   our
                   lusts
                   and
                   filthy
                   inclinations
                   .
                
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Adde
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 publick
                 dishonesty
                 and
                 disreputation
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 have
                 cast
                 upon
                 adulterous
                 and
                 unhallowed
                 embraces
                 .
                 Abimelech
                 to
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Gerar
                 made
                 it
                 death
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Isaac
                 :
                 and
                 Iudah
                 condemned
                 Thamar
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 for
                 her
                 adulterous
                 conception
                 :
                 and
                 God
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Law
                 made
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 adulterous
                 person
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 did
                 constitute
                 a
                 setled
                 and
                 constant
                 miracle
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 adultery
                 of
                 a
                 suspected
                 woman
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 her
                 bowels
                 should
                 burst
                 with
                 drinking
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Jealousie
                 .
                 The
                 Egyptian
                 Law
                 was
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 nose
                 of
                 the
                 adulteresse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 offending
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 adulterer
                 .
                 The
                 Locrians
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 adulterers
                 both
                 eyes
                 .
                 The
                 Germanes
                 (
                 as
                 Tacitus
                 reports
                 )
                 placed
                 the
                 Adulteresse
                 amidst
                 her
                 kinred
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 shaved
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 her
                 husband
                 to
                 beat
                 her
                 with
                 clubs
                 thorough
                 the
                 city
                 .
                 The
                 Gortinaeans
                 crowned
                 the
                 man
                 with
                 wool
                 to
                 shame
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 effeminacy
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Cumani
                 caused
                 the
                 woman
                 to
                 ride
                 upon
                 an
                 asse
                 naked
                 and
                 hooted
                 at
                 :
                 
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 after
                 called
                 her
                 by
                 an
                 appellative
                 of
                 scorn
                 [
                 A
                 rider
                 upon
                 the
                 asse
                 ]
                 All
                 nations
                 barbaro●s
                 and
                 civil
                 agreeing
                 in
                 their
                 general
                 designe
                 of
                 rooting
                 so
                 dishonest
                 and
                 shameful
                 vice
                 from
                 under
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 middle
                 †
                 ages
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 not
                 pleased
                 that
                 the
                 Adulteresse
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 ages
                 the
                 *
                 civil
                 Lawes
                 by
                 which
                 Christians
                 were
                 then
                 governed
                 ,
                 
                 gave
                 leave
                 to
                 the
                 wronged
                 husband
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 adulterous
                 wife
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 took
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 fact
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 priviledge
                 indulg'd
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 direct
                 detestation
                 of
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 injury
                 rather
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 soon
                 altered
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 hath
                 caused
                 an
                 inquiry
                 ,
                 
                   whether
                   is
                   worse
                   ,
                   the
                   Adultery
                   of
                   the
                   man
                   or
                   the
                   woman
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 resolution
                 of
                 which
                 case
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 our
                 present
                 affair
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   person
                
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 is
                 greater
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 plyant
                 and
                 easie
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 weaker
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 unequal
                 strengths
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 defensative
                 of
                 a
                 passive
                 nature
                 and
                 armour
                 of
                 modesty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 natural
                 ornament
                 of
                 that
                 sex
                 .
                 
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   unjust
                   that
                   the
                   man
                   should
                   demand
                   chastity
                   and
                   severity
                   from
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   which
                   himself
                   will
                   not
                   observe
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                
                 said
                 the
                 good
                 Emperour
                 Antoninus
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 man
                 should
                 perswade
                 his
                 wife
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 those
                 enemies
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 yielded
                 himself
                 a
                 prisoner
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 
                   In
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   effects
                   and
                   evil
                   consequents
                   ,
                
                 the
                 adultery
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 is
                 worse
                 ,
                 as
                 bringing
                 bastardy
                 into
                 a
                 family
                 ,
                 and
                 disinherisons
                 or
                 great
                 injuries
                 to
                 the
                 Lawful
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 violations
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 murders
                 ,
                 and
                 divorces
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 rage
                 and
                 madnesse
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 But
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 relating
                 to
                 God
                 they
                 are
                 equal
                 ,
                 intollerable
                 ,
                 and
                 damnable
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Church
                 anciently
                 refused
                 to
                 admit
                 such
                 persons
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Communion
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 seven
                 yeers
                 penances
                 in
                 fasting
                 ,
                 in
                 sackcloth
                 ,
                 in
                 severe
                 inflictions
                 and
                 instruments
                 of
                 chastity
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 discipline
                 of
                 those
                 ages
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Acts
                 of
                 chastity
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 actions
                 and
                 proper
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 chastity
                 in
                 general
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   To
                   resist
                   all
                   unchast
                   thoughts
                
                 ;
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 entertaining
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 unfruitful
                 fancies
                 and
                 remembrances
                 of
                 uncleannesse
                 ;
                 although
                 no
                 definite
                 desire
                 or
                 resolution
                 be
                 entertained
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   At
                   no
                   hand
                   to
                   entertain
                   any
                   desire
                   ,
                
                 or
                 any
                 phantastick
                 ,
                 imaginative
                 loves
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 shame
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 disability
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 circumstance
                 they
                 be
                 restrained
                 from
                 act
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   To
                   have
                   a
                   chast
                   eye
                   and
                   hand
                
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 we
                 commit
                 adultery
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 lets
                 his
                 eye
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyes
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 an
                 adulterer
                 .
                 
                   Look
                   not
                   upon
                   a
                   woman
                   to
                   lust
                   after
                   her
                   .
                
                 And
                 supposing
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 members
                 restrained
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 eye
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 lust
                 ,
                 the
                 man
                 can
                 no
                 otherwise
                 be
                 called
                 chast
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 called
                 severe
                 and
                 mortified
                 ,
                 that
                 sits
                 all
                 day
                 seeing
                 playes
                 &
                 revellings
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 greedinesse
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 neglects
                 his
                 belly
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 vessels
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 offer
                 to
                 lift
                 by
                 the
                 belly
                 or
                 bottom
                 you
                 cannot
                 stir
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 soon
                 removed
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 ears
                 .
                 It
                 matters
                 not
                 with
                 which
                 of
                 your
                 members
                 you
                 are
                 taken
                 and
                 carried
                 off
                 from
                 your
                 dutie
                 and
                 severity
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   To
                   have
                   a
                   heart
                   and
                   minde
                   chast
                   and
                   pure
                
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 detesting
                 all
                 uncleannesse
                 ;
                 disliking
                 all
                 its
                 motions
                 ,
                 past
                 actions
                 ,
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 likenesses
                 ,
                 discourses
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chastity
                 of
                 Virgins
                 and
                 Widows
                 ,
                 of
                 old
                 
                 persons
                 and
                 Eunuchs
                 especially
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 necessities
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   To
                   Discourse
                   chastly
                   and
                   purely
                
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 declining
                 all
                 undecencies
                 of
                 language
                 ,
                 chastening
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 restraining
                 it
                 with
                 grace
                 ,
                 as
                 vapours
                 of
                 wine
                 are
                 restrained
                 with
                 a
                 bunch
                 of
                 myrrhe
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   To
                   disapprove
                   by
                   an
                   after
                   act
                   all
                   involuntary
                   and
                   natural
                   pollutions
                
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 delights
                 in
                 having
                 suffered
                 any
                 natural
                 pollution
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 pleasure
                 remember
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 chooses
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 it self
                 involuntary
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 being
                 natural
                 was
                 innocent
                 ,
                 becoming
                 voluntary
                 is
                 made
                 sinful
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 They
                 that
                 have
                 performed
                 these
                 duties
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 Chastity
                 ,
                 will
                 certainly
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 exteriour
                 actions
                 of
                 uncleannesse
                 :
                 those
                 noon-day
                 and
                 mid-night
                 Devils
                 ,
                 those
                 lawlesse
                 and
                 ungodly
                 worshippings
                 of
                 shame
                 and
                 uncleannesse
                 ;
                 whose
                 birth
                 is
                 in
                 trouble
                 ,
                 whose
                 growth
                 is
                 in
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 end
                 is
                 in
                 shame
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 general
                 acts
                 of
                 Chastity
                 which
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 states
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 few
                 things
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 severals
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Acts
                 of
                 virginal
                 Chastity
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Virgins
                 must
                 remember
                 that
                 the
                 virginitie
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 onely
                 excellent
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 puritie
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 :
                 who
                 therefore
                 must
                 consider
                 that
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 angels
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 duty
                 
                 to
                 spend
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 Angelical
                 imployment
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 that
                 Virgins
                 live
                 more
                 spiritually
                 then
                 other
                 persons
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 is
                 their
                 virginity
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 state
                 :
                 But
                 else
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 involuntary
                 or
                 constrained
                 Eunuchs
                 ;
                 a
                 misery
                 and
                 a
                 trouble
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 a
                 mere
                 privation
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 without
                 excellency
                 as
                 without
                 mixture
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Virgins
                 must
                 contend
                 for
                 a
                 singular
                 modesty
                 ;
                 whose
                 first
                 part
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 ignorance
                 in
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 sexes
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 proper
                 instruments
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 accidentally
                 be
                 instructed
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 supplied
                 with
                 an
                 inadvertency
                 or
                 neglect
                 of
                 all
                 thoughts
                 and
                 remembrances
                 of
                 such
                 difference
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 following
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 pious
                 and
                 chast
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 holy
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 modest
                 carriage
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Virgins
                 must
                 be
                 retired
                 and
                 unpublick
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 freedom
                 and
                 loosenesse
                 of
                 society
                 is
                 a
                 violence
                 done
                 to
                 virginity
                 ;
                 not
                 in
                 its
                 natural
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 its
                 moral
                 capacity
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 looses
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 severity
                 ,
                 strictnesse
                 and
                 opportunity
                 of
                 advantages
                 by
                 publishing
                 that
                 person
                 ,
                 whose
                 work
                 is
                 religion
                 ,
                 whose
                 company
                 is
                 Angels
                 ,
                 whose
                 thoughts
                 must
                 dwell
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 separate
                 from
                 all
                 mixtures
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Virgins
                 have
                 a
                 peculiar
                 obligation
                 to
                 charity
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 virginity
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 as
                 puritie
                 ,
                 integrity
                 ,
                 and
                 separation
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 doctrine
                 we
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 Saint
                 
                   Peter
                   .
                   Seeing
                   ye
                   have
                   purified
                   your
                   souls
                   in
                   obeying
                   the
                   truth
                   thorough
                   the
                   spirit
                   unto
                   unfaigned
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   brethren
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   see
                   that
                   ye
                   love
                   one
                   another
                   with
                   a
                   pure
                   heart
                   fervently
                   .
                
                 For
                 a
                 Virgin
                 that
                 consecrates
                 her
                 body
                 to
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 pollutes
                 her
                 spirit
                 with
                 rage
                 ,
                 or
                 impatience
                 ,
                 or
                 inordinate
                 anger
                 ,
                 gives
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 most
                 hates
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 foul
                 and
                 defiled
                 soul.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 These
                 rules
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 Virgins
                 that
                 offer
                 that
                 state
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 mean
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 marriage
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 onely
                 wait
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 a
                 convenient
                 change
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 steer
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 general
                 rules
                 of
                 Chastity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 Widows
                 or
                 vidual
                 Chastity
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Widows
                 ,
                 the
                 fontinel
                 of
                 whose
                 desires
                 hath
                 been
                 opened
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 permissions
                 of
                 the
                 marriage-bed
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 remember
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 God
                 hath
                 now
                 restrain'd
                 the
                 former
                 license
                 ,
                 bound
                 up
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 their
                 heart
                 into
                 a
                 narrower
                 compasse
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 sorrow
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 bridle
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 .
                 A
                 Widow
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 mourner
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 cannot
                 so
                 well
                 secure
                 the
                 chastity
                 of
                 her
                 proper
                 state
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 against
                 publick
                 honesty
                 to
                 marry
                 another
                 man
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 with
                 childe
                 by
                 her
                 former
                 Husband
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 fame
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 proportion
                 ,
                 to
                 marry
                 within
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 mourning
                 :
                 but
                 anciently
                 it
                 was
                 infamous
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 common
                 account
                 the
                 body
                 was
                 dissolved
                 into
                 its
                 first
                 principle
                 of
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 Widow
                 must
                 restrain
                 her
                 memory
                 and
                 her
                 fancy
                 :
                 not
                 recalling
                 or
                 recounting
                 her
                 former
                 permissions
                 and
                 freer
                 licenses
                 with
                 any
                 present
                 delight
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 she
                 opens
                 that
                 sluce
                 which
                 her
                 Husbands
                 death
                 and
                 her
                 own
                 sorrow
                 have
                 shut
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 A
                 Widow
                 that
                 desires
                 her
                 widowhood
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 state
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 must
                 spend
                 
                 her
                 time
                 as
                 devoted
                 Virgins
                 should
                 ,
                 in
                 fastings
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 charity
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 A
                 Widow
                 must
                 forbid
                 her self
                 to
                 use
                 those
                 temporal
                 solaces
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 her
                 former
                 estate
                 were
                 innocent
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 are
                 dangerous
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 sor
                 married
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 matrimonial
                 chastity
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 married
                 persons
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 their
                 mutual
                 faith
                 *
                 ,
                 and
                 contract
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 these
                 particulars
                 are
                 useful
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Although
                 their
                 mutual
                 endearments
                 are
                 safe
                 within
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 marriage
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 Wives
                 or
                 Husbands
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 them
                 not
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 an
                 affection
                 greater
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 any
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 greater
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 all
                 interest
                 in
                 each
                 others
                 person
                 rather
                 then
                 sin
                 against
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 their
                 permissions
                 and
                 license
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 God.
                 
                   He
                   is
                   an
                   ill
                   Husband
                   that
                   uses
                   his
                   Wife
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   treats
                   a
                   Harlot
                   ,
                
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 but
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Concerning
                 which
                 our
                 best
                 rule
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 appetite
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 pleasing
                 that
                 desire
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 that
                 desire
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 was
                 intended
                 by
                 Nature
                 for
                 other
                 ends
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 separate
                 from
                 those
                 ends
                 ,
                 but
                 alwayes
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 all
                 or
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ends
                 ;
                 
                   with
                   a
                   desire
                   of
                   children
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   avoyd
                   fornication
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   lighten
                   and
                   ease
                   the
                   cares
                   and
                   sadnesses
                   of
                   houshold
                   affairs
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   endear
                   each
                   other
                   :
                
                 but
                 never
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 either
                 in
                 act
                 or
                 desire
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 
                 sensuality
                 from
                 these
                 ends
                 which
                 hallow
                 it
                 .
                 Onan
                 did
                 separate
                 his
                 act
                 from
                 its
                 proper
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ordered
                 his
                 embraces
                 that
                 his
                 Wife
                 should
                 not
                 conceive
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 punished
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Married
                 persons
                 must
                 keep
                 such
                 modesty
                 and
                 decency
                 of
                 treating
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 force
                 themselves
                 into
                 high
                 and
                 violent
                 lusts
                 ,
                 with
                 arts
                 and
                 misbecoming
                 devices
                 :
                 alwayes
                 remembring
                 that
                 those
                 mixtures
                 are
                 most
                 innocent
                 which
                 are
                 
                   most
                   simple
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   most
                   natural
                   ,
                   most
                   orderly
                   and
                   most
                   safe
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 duty
                 of
                 matrimonial
                 chastity
                 to
                 be
                 restrained
                 and
                 temperate
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 lawful
                 pleasures
                 :
                 concerning
                 which
                 although
                 no
                 universal
                 Rule
                 can
                 antecedently
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 persons
                 ,
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 all
                 bodies
                 one
                 proportion
                 of
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 :
                 yet
                 married
                 persons
                 are
                 to
                 estimate
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 their
                 license
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 proportions
                 .
                 *
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 moderate
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 consist
                 with
                 health
                 .
                 *
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 order'd
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 expensive
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 precious
                 opportunity
                 of
                 working
                 out
                 our
                 salvation
                 .
                 *
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 when
                 duty
                 is
                 demanded
                 it
                 be
                 alwayes
                 payed
                 (
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 powers
                 and
                 election
                 )
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 foregoing
                 measures
                 .
                 *
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 a
                 temperate
                 affection
                 ,
                 without
                 violent
                 transporting
                 desires
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 sensuall
                 applications
                 .
                 Concerning
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 judgement
                 by
                 proportion
                 to
                 other
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 severities
                 of
                 his
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sentences
                 of
                 sober
                 and
                 wise
                 persons
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sad
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 
                 married
                 persons
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 floodgates
                 of
                 liberty
                 are
                 set
                 wide
                 open
                 without
                 measures
                 or
                 restraints
                 (
                 so
                 they
                 sail
                 in
                 that
                 channel
                 )
                 have
                 felt
                 the
                 final
                 rewards
                 of
                 intemperance
                 and
                 lust
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 unlawful
                 using
                 of
                 lawful
                 permissions
                 .
                 Onely
                 let
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 temperate
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 modest
                 .
                 Socrates
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 women
                 to
                 whom
                 Nature
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 indulgent
                 in
                 good
                 features
                 and
                 colours
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 it
                 up
                 themselves
                 with
                 excellent
                 manners
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 beautiful
                 and
                 comely
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 careful
                 that
                 so
                 fair
                 a
                 body
                 be
                 not
                 polluted
                 with
                 unhandsome
                 usages
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 Plutarch
                 addes
                 ;
                 that
                 a
                 wife
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 unhandsome
                 ,
                 should
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 extreamly
                 ugly
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 she
                 wanted
                 modesty
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 handsome
                 ,
                 let
                 her
                 think
                 how
                 gracious
                 that
                 beauty
                 would
                 be
                 if
                 she
                 superads
                 chastity
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Married
                 persons
                 by
                 consent
                 are
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 their
                 mutual
                 entertainments
                 at
                 solemn
                 times
                 of
                 devotion
                 :
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 duty
                 of
                 it self
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 act
                 of
                 purity
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 condition
                 they
                 can
                 present
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 good
                 advantage
                 for
                 attending
                 their
                 preparation
                 to
                 the
                 solemn
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 demeanour
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 counsel
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   by
                   consent
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   they
                   should
                   abstain
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   give
                   themselves
                   to
                   fasting
                   and
                   prayer
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 though
                 when
                 Christians
                 did
                 receive
                 the
                 holy
                 Communion
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 abstain
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 children
                 :
                 yet
                 when
                 the
                 Communion
                 was
                 more
                 seldom
                 ,
                 
                 
                 they
                 did
                 with
                 religon
                 abstain
                 from
                 the
                 marriage-bed
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 solemn
                 preparatory
                 devotions
                 ,
                 as
                 anciently
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 from
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 till
                 the
                 solemnity
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 past
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 It
                 were
                 well
                 if
                 married
                 persons
                 would
                 in
                 their
                 penitential
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 general
                 confessions
                 suspect
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingingly
                 a●k
                 a
                 general
                 pardon
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 undecencies
                 and
                 more
                 passionate
                 applications
                 of
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 marriage
                 :
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 lawful
                 and
                 honourable
                 in
                 its
                 kinde
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 sullied
                 with
                 imperfect
                 circumstances
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 clean
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 interruption
                 and
                 recallings
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 repentance
                 of
                 which
                 such
                 uncertain
                 parts
                 of
                 action
                 are
                 capable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 none
                 more
                 pressing
                 and
                 troublesome
                 then
                 the
                 temptations
                 to
                 lust
                 ,
                 no
                 enemy
                 more
                 dangerous
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 ●lesh
                 ,
                 no
                 accounts
                 greater
                 then
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 reckon
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 audit
                 of
                 Conc●piscence
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 concerns
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 safe
                 from
                 this
                 death
                 to
                 arme
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 following
                 rules
                 to
                 prevent
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 cure
                 all
                 the
                 wounds
                 of
                 our
                 flesh
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 poysoned
                 arrows
                 of
                 Lust.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Remedies
                 against
                 uncleannesse
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 a
                 temptation
                 of
                 Iust
                 assaults
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 not
                 resist
                 it
                 by
                 heaping
                 up
                 arguments
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 disputing
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 considering
                 its
                 offers
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   ●●ie
                   from
                   it
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 think
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 consideration
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 away
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 any
                 severe
                 and
                 laudable
                 thought
                 or
                 businesse
                 .
                 S.
                 Hierome
                 very
                 wittily
                 reproves
                 the
                 Gentile
                 
                 superstition
                 ,
                 who
                 pictured
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Deityes
                 armed
                 with
                 a
                 sheild
                 and
                 lance
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 chastity
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 defended
                 without
                 war
                 and
                 direct
                 contention
                 .
                 No
                 ;
                 this
                 enemy
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 otherwise
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 hear
                 it
                 speak
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 to
                 dispute
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 ruines
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 arguments
                 ,
                 you
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 leave
                 a
                 relish
                 upon
                 the
                 tongue
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 burned
                 if
                 he
                 goes
                 neer
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 to
                 quench
                 his
                 house
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 handling
                 pitch
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 to
                 draw
                 it
                 from
                 your
                 cloths
                 ,
                 you
                 defile
                 your
                 ●ingers
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Avoid
                 idlenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 spaces
                 of
                 thy
                 time
                 with
                 severe
                 and
                 usefull
                 imployment
                 :
                 for
                 lust
                 usually
                 creepes
                 in
                 at
                 those
                 emptinesses
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 unimployed
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 at
                 ease
                 .
                 For
                 no
                 easy
                 ,
                 healthfull
                 ,
                 and
                 idle
                 person
                 was
                 ever
                 chast
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 tempted
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 imployments
                 ,
                 
                   bodily
                   labour
                
                 is
                 most
                 usefull
                 and
                 of
                 greatest
                 benefit
                 for
                 the
                 driving
                 away
                 this
                 Devill
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Give
                 no
                 entertainment
                 to
                 the
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   first
                   motions
                
                 &
                 secret
                 whispers
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 impurity
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 totally
                 suppress
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 dyes
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 permit
                 the
                 furnace
                 to
                 breath
                 its
                 smoke
                 and
                 flame
                 out
                 at
                 any
                 vent
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 rage
                 to
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 This
                 cockatrice
                 is
                 soonest
                 crushed
                 in
                 the
                 shell
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 growes
                 ,
                 it
                 turns
                 to
                 a
                 serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Devill
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 
                   Corporal
                   mortification
                
                 and
                 hard
                 usages
                 of
                 our
                 body
                 hath
                 by
                 all
                 ages
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 bin
                 an
                 approv
                 d
                 remedy
                 against
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 fornication
                 .
                 A
                 spare
                 diet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thin
                 course
                 table
                 ,
                 seldome
                 refreshment
                 ,
                 frequent
                 fasts
                 ,
                 not
                 violent
                 and
                 interrupted
                 with
                 returns
                 to
                 ordinary
                 feeding
                 ,
                 but
                 constantly
                 little
                 ,
                 unpleasant
                 ,
                 of
                 wholesome
                 
                 but
                 sparing
                 nourishment
                 :
                 For
                 by
                 such
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 provisions
                 of
                 victual
                 wee
                 shall
                 weaken
                 the
                 strengths
                 of
                 our
                 Enemy
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 if
                 we
                 adde
                 ,
                 lyings
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 painfull
                 postures
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 reciting
                 our
                 devotions
                 with
                 our
                 armes
                 extended
                 at
                 full
                 length
                 ,
                 like
                 Moses
                 praying
                 against
                 Amalek
                 ,
                 o●
                 our
                 blessed
                 SAVIOUR
                 hanging
                 upon
                 his
                 painful
                 bed
                 of
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 lust
                 be
                 upon
                 us
                 and
                 sharply
                 tempting
                 )
                 by
                 inflicting
                 any
                 smart
                 to
                 overthrow
                 the
                 strongest
                 passion
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 violent
                 paine
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 great
                 ease
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resolution
                 and
                 apt
                 sufferance
                 against
                 the
                 future
                 danger
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 Saint
                 Pauls
                 remedy
                 ,
                 
                 
                   I
                   bring
                   my
                   body
                   under
                
                 ;
                 he
                 used
                 some
                 rudenesses
                 towards
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 noblenesse
                 of
                 chastity
                 which
                 S.
                 Hierome
                 reports
                 of
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Nicomedia
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 tempted
                 upon
                 flowers
                 and
                 a
                 perfum'd
                 bed
                 with
                 a
                 soft
                 violence
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 tyed
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 temptation
                 ▪
                 and
                 sollicited
                 with
                 circumstances
                 of
                 Asian
                 Luxury
                 by
                 an
                 impure
                 Curresan
                 ;
                 least
                 the
                 easinesse
                 of
                 his
                 posture
                 should
                 abuse
                 him
                 ,
                 spit
                 out
                 his
                 tongue
                 into
                 her
                 face
                 :
                 to
                 represent
                 that
                 no
                 vertue
                 hath
                 cost
                 the
                 Saints
                 *
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 of
                 Chastity
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Fly
                   from
                   all
                   occasions
                
                 ,
                 temptations
                 ,
                 loosenesses
                 of
                 company
                 ,
                 Balls
                 and
                 Revellings
                 ,
                 undecent
                 mixtures
                 of
                 wanton
                 dancings
                 ,
                 idle
                 talke
                 ,
                 private
                 society
                 with
                 stranger
                 women
                 ,
                 starings
                 upon
                 a
                 beauteous
                 face
                 ,
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 women
                 that
                 are
                 singers
                 ,
                 
                 amorous
                 gestures
                 ,
                 garish
                 and
                 wanton
                 dressings
                 ,
                 feasts
                 and
                 liberty
                 ,
                 banquets
                 and
                 perfumes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 persecute
                 chastity
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 being
                 the
                 very
                 Prologues
                 to
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 innocent
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 but
                 like
                 condited
                 or
                 pickled
                 Mushroms
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 carefully
                 corrected
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 seldome
                 tasted
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 harmelesse
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 never
                 do
                 good
                 :
                 Ever
                 remembring
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 easier
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 chastity
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Hangman
                 could
                 not
                 extort
                 a
                 consent
                 from
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 a
                 Lover
                 would
                 have
                 intreated
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 chastity
                 will
                 easily
                 overcome
                 the
                 rudenesse
                 of
                 fear
                 and
                 violence
                 ;
                 but
                 easinesse
                 and
                 softnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 smooth
                 temptations
                 creep
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 make
                 a
                 mayden
                 lay
                 by
                 her
                 vail
                 and
                 robe
                 ,
                 which
                 persecution
                 like
                 the
                 Northern
                 winde
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 hold
                 fast
                 and
                 clap
                 close
                 about
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 secure
                 his
                 chastity
                 ,
                 mus●
                 
                   first
                   cure
                   his
                   pride
                
                 and
                 his
                 rage
                 .
                 For
                 oftentimes
                 lust
                 is
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 a
                 proud
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 tame
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 his
                 pride
                 by
                 the
                 shame
                 and
                 affronts
                 of
                 unchastity
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 intemperate
                 heat
                 that
                 makes
                 anger
                 ,
                 does
                 enkindle
                 lust
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 beest
                 assaulted
                 with
                 an
                 unclean
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 trust
                 not
                 thy self
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 runne
                 forth
                 into
                 company
                 ,
                 whose
                 reverence
                 and
                 modesty
                 may
                 suppresse
                 ,
                 or
                 whose
                 society
                 may
                 divert
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 perpetual
                 witnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 conversation
                 is
                 of
                 especial
                 use
                 against
                 this
                 vice
                 ,
                 which
                 evaporates
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 air
                 like
                 Camphyre
                 ,
                 being
                 impatient
                 of
                 light
                 and
                 witnesses
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Use
                 frequent
                 and
                 earnest
                 prayer
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Purities
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 eternal
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 essential
                 purity
                 ▪
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 reprove
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 unclean
                 Spirit
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 prayer
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 reward
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 natural
                 vertue
                 to
                 restrain
                 this
                 vice
                 :
                 because
                 a
                 prayer
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 unwillingnesse
                 to
                 act
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 heartily
                 pray
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 our
                 desires
                 are
                 secured
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 th●●
                 Devil
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 other
                 remedy
                 .
                 [
                 
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                   I
                   besought
                   the
                   Lord
                   thrice
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Hither
                 bring
                 in
                 succour
                 from
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   presence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                   meditation
                   of
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 
                   imitation
                   of
                   his
                   purities
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 his
                 unspotted
                 and
                 holy
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 eminent
                 Saints
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 generations
                 were
                 burning
                 and
                 shining
                 lights
                 ,
                 unmingled
                 with
                 such
                 uncleannesses
                 which
                 defile
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 now
                 follow
                 the
                 Lambe
                 whithersoever
                 he
                 goes
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 These
                 remedies
                 are
                 of
                 universal
                 e●ficacy
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 violent
                 :
                 
                 but
                 in
                 ordinary
                 and
                 common
                 ,
                 the
                 remedy
                 which
                 GOD
                 hath
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Honourable
                   marriage
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 natural
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 vertue
                 by
                 Divine
                 blessing
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 which
                 otherwise
                 might
                 a●flict
                 persons
                 temperate
                 and
                 sober
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               4.
               
               Of
               Humility
               .
            
             
               HUmility
               is
               the
               great
               Ornament
               and
               Jewel
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               ;
               that
               whereby
               it
               is
               distinguished
               from
               all
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               it
               not
               having
               been
               taught
               by
               the
               wise
               men
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               but
               first
               put
               into
               a
               discipline
               ,
               and
               made
               part
               of
               a
               religion
               by
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               propounded
               himselfe
               imitable
               by
               his
               Disciples
               so
               signally
               in
               nothing
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               twinne
               sisters
               of
               Meeknesse
               and
               Humility
               .
               
                 Learne
                 of
                 me
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 meek
                 and
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 finde
                 rest
                 unto
                 your
                 souls
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               all
               that
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               we
               have
               ;
               our
               bodies
               and
               our
               souls
               ,
               our
               actions
               and
               our
               sufferings
               ,
               our
               conditions
               at
               home
               ,
               our
               accidents
               abroad
               ,
               our
               many
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               our
               seldome
               vertues
               are
               as
               so
               many
               arguments
               to
               make
               our
               souls
               dwell
               low
               in
               the
               deep
               valleys
               of
               Humility
               .
            
             
               
                 Arguments
                 against
                 Pride
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Consideration
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Our
                   Body
                
                 is
                 weak
                 and
                 impure
                 ,
                 sending
                 out
                 more
                 uncleannesses
                 from
                 its
                 several
                 sinkes
                 then
                 could
                 be
                 endured
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 necessary
                 and
                 natural
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 through
                 our
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 we
                 loathe
                 like
                 rottennesse
                 and
                 vomiting
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Our
                   strength
                
                 is
                 inferiour
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 many
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 infirmities
                 so
                 many
                 that
                 we
                 
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 dresse
                 and
                 tend
                 Horses
                 and
                 Asses
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 help
                 our
                 needs
                 ,
                 and
                 relieve
                 our
                 wants
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Our
                   beauty
                
                 is
                 in
                 colour
                 inferiour
                 to
                 many
                 flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 proportion
                 of
                 parts
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 nothing
                 .
                 For
                 even
                 a
                 Dog
                 hath
                 parts
                 as
                 well
                 proportion'd
                 and
                 fitted
                 to
                 his
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 designes
                 of
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 florid
                 and
                 gay
                 ,
                 three
                 fits
                 of
                 an
                 ague
                 can
                 change
                 it
                 into
                 yellownesse
                 and
                 leanness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hollowness
                 and
                 wrinkles
                 of
                 deformity
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Our
                   learning
                
                 is
                 then
                 best
                 when
                 it
                 teaches
                 most
                 humility
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 proud
                 of
                 Learning
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 ignorance
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 For
                 our
                 learning
                 is
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 getting
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 very
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 Clerke
                 knowes
                 not
                 the
                 thousand
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 hee
                 is
                 ignorant
                 ;
                 and
                 knowes
                 so
                 uncertainly
                 what
                 he
                 seemes
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 knowes
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 a
                 Fool
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Childe
                 ,
                 even
                 wha●
                 is
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 he
                 guesses
                 at
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 concerne
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 revealed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 every
                 Woman
                 knowes
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 is
                 necessary
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 Man
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 bee
                 proud
                 of
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 this
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 argument
                 to
                 exalt
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 uncertainly
                 guesses
                 at
                 some
                 more
                 unnecessary
                 things
                 then
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 know
                 all
                 that
                 concernes
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 minde
                 other
                 things
                 more
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 needs
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 Common-wealths
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Hee
                   that
                   is
                   proud
                   of
                   riches
                   is
                   a
                   Foole.
                
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 exalted
                 above
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 because
                 hee
                 hath
                 more
                 gold
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 inferiour
                 is
                 hee
                 to
                 a
                 Gold
                 Mine
                 ?
                 How
                 
                 much
                 is
                 he
                 to
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 a
                 chain
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 knot
                 of
                 Diamonds
                 ?
                 For
                 certainly
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 greatest
                 excellence
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 derives
                 all
                 his
                 gallantry
                 and
                 preheminence
                 over
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 exalted
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 any
                 excellence
                 in
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 souls
                 are
                 equal
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 differing
                 operations
                 are
                 because
                 their
                 instrument
                 is
                 in
                 better
                 tune
                 ,
                 their
                 body
                 is
                 more
                 healthful
                 ,
                 or
                 better
                 tempered
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 praise
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   proud
                   of
                   his
                   birth
                
                 is
                 proud
                 of
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 himself
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 his
                 parents
                 were
                 more
                 eminent
                 in
                 any
                 circumstance
                 then
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 still
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Fool
                 ,
                 or
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 or
                 deform'd
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 himself
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 indifferent
                 to
                 him
                 whether
                 his
                 Father
                 were
                 a
                 King
                 or
                 a
                 Peasant
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 chose
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 and
                 most
                 commonly
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 boasts
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 founders
                 and
                 raisers
                 of
                 a
                 Noble
                 Family
                 ,
                 doth
                 confesse
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 himself
                 a
                 lesse
                 vertue
                 and
                 a
                 lesse
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 degenerated
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Whatever
                 other
                 difference
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 thee
                 and
                 thy
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 bad
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thine
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 boast
                 of
                 thy
                 misery
                 and
                 shame
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 received
                 it
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 more
                 obliged
                 to
                 pay
                 duty
                 and
                 tribute
                 ,
                 use
                 and
                 principal
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 strange
                 folly
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 proud
                 of
                 being
                 more
                 in
                 debt
                 ●hen
                 another
                 .
              
               
               
                 9.
                 
                 Remember
                 what
                 thou
                 wert
                 before
                 thou
                 wert
                 begotten
                 ?
                 Nothing
                 .
                 What
                 wert
                 thou
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 regions
                 of
                 thy
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 before
                 thy
                 birth
                 ?
                 Uncleannesse
                 .
                 What
                 wert
                 thou
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 ?
                 Weaknesse
                 .
                 What
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 life
                 ?
                 A
                 great
                 sinner
                 .
                 What
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 excellencies
                 ?
                 A
                 mere
                 debter
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 parents
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 .
                 
                 But
                 we
                 may
                 if
                 we
                 please
                 use
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 the
                 Platonists
                 ,
                 who
                 reduce
                 all
                 the
                 causes
                 and
                 arguments
                 for
                 humility
                 which
                 we
                 can
                 take
                 from
                 our selves
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 seven
                 heads
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 light
                 and
                 troublesome
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 body
                 is
                 brutish
                 and
                 sickly
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 constant
                 in
                 his
                 folly
                 and
                 errou●
                 ,
                 and
                 inconstant
                 in
                 his
                 manners
                 and
                 good
                 purposes
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 His
                 labours
                 are
                 vain
                 ,
                 intricate
                 ,
                 and
                 endlesse
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 His
                 fortune
                 is
                 changeable
                 ,
                 but
                 seldome
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 never
                 perfect
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 His
                 wisdom
                 comes
                 not
                 till
                 he
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 be
                 past
                 using
                 it
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 ready
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 far
                 off
                 *
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 meditations
                 if
                 we
                 dwell
                 ,
                 or
                 frequently
                 retire
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 nothing
                 more
                 reasonable
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 humble
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 more
                 foolish
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 proud
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Acts
                 or
                 offices
                 of
                 humility
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 grace
                 of
                 humility
                 is
                 exercised
                 by
                 these
                 following
                 rules
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Think
                 not
                 thy self
                 better
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 happens
                 to
                 thee
                 from
                 without
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 thou
                 mayest
                 by
                 gifts
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 thee
                 be
                 better
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 horse
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 more
                 use
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 nothing
                 to
                 commend
                 thee
                 to
                 thy self
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 
                 onely
                 by
                 which
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 thou
                 choosest
                 and
                 refusest
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Humility
                 consists
                 not
                 in
                 railing
                 against
                 thy self
                 ,
                 or
                 wearing
                 mean
                 clothes
                 ,
                 or
                 going
                 softly
                 and
                 submissely
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 hearty
                 and
                 real
                 evil
                 or
                 mean
                 opinion
                 of
                 thy self
                 .
                 Believe
                 thy self
                 an
                 unworthy
                 person
                 ,
                 heartily
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 believest
                 thy self
                 to
                 be
                 hungry
                 ,
                 or
                 poor
                 ,
                 or
                 sick
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Whatsoever
                 evil
                 thou
                 sayest
                 of
                 thy self
                 be
                 content
                 that
                 others
                 should
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 callest
                 thy self
                 fool
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 angry
                 if
                 another
                 say
                 so
                 of
                 thee
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 so
                 truely
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 desire
                 other
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 opinion
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 an
                 hypocrite
                 that
                 accuses
                 himself
                 before
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 intent
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 calls
                 himself
                 intemperate
                 ,
                 foolish
                 ,
                 lustful
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 angry
                 when
                 his
                 neighbours
                 call
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 false
                 and
                 a
                 proud
                 person
                 ▪
              
               
                 
                 4.
                 
                 Love
                 to
                 be
                 concealed
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 esteemed
                 :
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 want
                 praise
                 ,
                 never
                 being
                 troubled
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 slighted
                 or
                 undervalued
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 undervalue
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 so
                 meanly
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 reason
                 ,
                 no
                 contempt
                 will
                 seem
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 tolerable
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Never
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 thy
                 birth
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 
                 parents
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 trade
                 *
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 present
                 imployment
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 meannesse
                 or
                 poverty
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 as
                 would
                 invite
                 you
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 pleases
                 you
                 ,
                 omit
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 speak
                 as
                 readily
                 and
                 indifferently
                 of
                 thy
                 meannesse
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 thy
                 greatnesse
                 .
                 Primislaus
                 the
                 first
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 kept
                 his
                 countrey
                 shooes
                 alwayes
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 from
                 whence
                 
                 he
                 was
                 raised
                 :
                 and
                 Agatho●les
                 by
                 the
                 furniture
                 of
                 his
                 Table
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 a
                 Potter
                 he
                 was
                 raised
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sicily
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Never
                 speak
                 any
                 thing
                 directly
                 tending
                 to
                 thy
                 praise
                 or
                 glorie
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 .
                 If
                 other
                 ends
                 be
                 mingled
                 with
                 thy
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 charity
                 ,
                 or
                 necessity
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 prudence
                 be
                 thy
                 end
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 tyed
                 to
                 omit
                 your
                 discourse
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 designe
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 avoid
                 praise
                 ,
                 but
                 pursue
                 your
                 end
                 ,
                 though
                 praise
                 come
                 along
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 .
                 Onely
                 let
                 not
                 praise
                 be
                 the
                 designe
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 When
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 or
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 which
                 thou
                 receivest
                 praise
                 or
                 estimation
                 ,
                 take
                 it
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 it
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 reflecting
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 Giver
                 of
                 the
                 gift
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 blesser
                 of
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 designe
                 :
                 and
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 making
                 thee
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Secure
                 a
                 good
                 name
                 to
                 thy self
                 by
                 living
                 vertuously
                 and
                 humbly
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 this
                 good
                 name
                 be
                 nursed
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 be
                 brought
                 home
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 let
                 others
                 use
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 advantage
                 :
                 let
                 them
                 speak
                 of
                 it
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 thou
                 at
                 all
                 use
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 to
                 do
                 God
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 more
                 advantage
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 face
                 like
                 Moses
                 shine
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 no
                 looking
                 glasses
                 for
                 thy self
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Take
                 no
                 content
                 in
                 praise
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 offered
                 thee
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 thy
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 Gods
                 gift
                 be
                 allayed
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 lest
                 this
                 good
                 bring
                 thee
                 to
                 evill
                 .
                 Use
                 the
                 praise
                 as
                 
                 you
                 use
                 your
                 pleasure
                 in
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 do
                 drudgery
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 serve
                 other
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 minister
                 to
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 caution
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 pride
                 you
                 lose
                 your
                 just
                 praise
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 deserved
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 being
                 praised
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 you
                 receive
                 shame
                 into
                 your self
                 ,
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 wise
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Use
                 no
                 stratagems
                 and
                 devices
                 to
                 get
                 praise
                 .
                 Some
                 use
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 actions
                 or
                 discourses
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 done
                 or
                 spoken
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 without
                 fault
                 :
                 others
                 bring
                 the
                 matter
                 into
                 talk
                 ,
                 or
                 thrust
                 themselves
                 into
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 intimate
                 and
                 give
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 or
                 spoke
                 of
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 make
                 a
                 bait
                 to
                 perswade
                 themselves
                 to
                 swallow
                 the
                 hook
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 drinking
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 vanity
                 they
                 swell
                 and
                 burst
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Make
                 no
                 suppletories
                 to
                 thy self
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 disgraced
                 or
                 slighted
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 pleasing
                 thy self
                 with
                 supposing
                 thou
                 didst
                 deserve
                 praise
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 understood
                 thee
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 enviously
                 detracted
                 from
                 thee
                 :
                 neither
                 do
                 thou
                 get
                 to
                 thy self
                 a
                 private
                 theatre
                 and
                 flatterers
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 vain
                 noises
                 ,
                 and
                 phantastick
                 praises
                 thou
                 mayest
                 keep
                 up
                 thy
                 own
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 thy self
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Entertain
                 no
                 fancies
                 of
                 vanity
                 and
                 private
                 whispers
                 of
                 this
                 Devil
                 of
                 pride
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Nebuchodonosor
                   ;
                   Is
                   not
                   this
                   great
                   Babylon
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   built
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   my
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   might
                   of
                   my
                   majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   my
                   kingdom
                   ?
                
                 Some
                 phantastick
                 spirits
                 will
                 walk
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 dream
                 waking
                 ,
                 of
                 greatnesses
                 ,
                 of
                 palaces
                 ,
                 of
                 excellent
                 orations
                 ,
                 full
                 theatres
                 ,
                 loud
                 appl●uses
                 ,
                 sudden
                 advancement
                 ,
                 great
                 fortunes
                 :
                 
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 spend
                 an
                 hour
                 with
                 imaginative
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 imployment
                 being
                 nothing
                 but
                 fumes
                 of
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 secret
                 ,
                 indefinite
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 significations
                 of
                 what
                 their
                 heart
                 wishes
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 directly
                 vitious
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 an
                 ill
                 mother
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 ill
                 daughter
                 ,
                 an
                 ill
                 signe
                 or
                 an
                 ill
                 effect
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 consisting
                 with
                 the
                 safety
                 &
                 interests
                 of
                 humility
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Suffer
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 pra●sed
                 in
                 thy
                 presence
                 :
                 and
                 entertain
                 their
                 good
                 and
                 glory
                 with
                 delight
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 disparage
                 them
                 or
                 lessen
                 the
                 report
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 an
                 objection
                 :
                 and
                 think
                 not
                 ▪
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 thy
                 brother
                 is
                 a
                 lessening
                 of
                 thy
                 worth
                 .
                 *
                 But
                 this
                 act
                 is
                 also
                 to
                 extend
                 further
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Be
                 content
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 imployed
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 laid
                 by
                 as
                 unprofitable
                 ;
                 his
                 sentence
                 approved
                 ,
                 thine
                 rejected
                 ;
                 he
                 be
                 preferred
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 fixed
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 imployment
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Never
                 compare
                 thy self
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 advance
                 them
                 and
                 to
                 depresse
                 thy self
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 sure
                 in
                 some
                 sence
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 think
                 our selves
                 the
                 worst
                 in
                 every
                 company
                 where
                 we
                 come
                 :
                 one
                 is
                 more
                 learned
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 another
                 is
                 more
                 prudent
                 ;
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 honourable
                 ;
                 a
                 fourth
                 more
                 chast
                 ;
                 or
                 he
                 is
                 more
                 charitable
                 ,
                 or
                 lesse
                 proud
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 humble
                 man
                 observes
                 their
                 good
                 and
                 reflects
                 onely
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 vilenesse
                 ;
                 or
                 considers
                 the
                 many
                 evils
                 of
                 himself
                 certainly
                 known
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ill
                 of
                 others
                 but
                 by
                 uncertain
                 report
                 :
                 or
                 he
                 considers
                 that
                 the
                 evils
                 done
                 by
                 another
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 much
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 or
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 sins
                 are
                 against
                 a
                 clearer
                 light
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 helps
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 good
                 and
                 lesse
                 evil
                 ;
                 or
                 
                 he
                 remembers
                 that
                 his
                 old
                 sins
                 before
                 his
                 conversion
                 were
                 greater
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 certain
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 (
                 So
                 S.
                 Paul
                 reckoned
                 himself
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 sinners
                 ,
                 because
                 formerly
                 he
                 had
                 acted
                 the
                 chiefest
                 sin
                 of
                 persecuting
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God.
                 )
                 But
                 this
                 rule
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 with
                 this
                 caution
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 alwayes
                 to
                 think
                 meanest
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ever
                 safe
                 to
                 speak
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 circumstances
                 and
                 considerations
                 which
                 determine
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 known
                 to
                 others
                 as
                 to
                 thy self
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 concern
                 others
                 that
                 they
                 hear
                 thee
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 graces
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 thee
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 preservest
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 and
                 opinion
                 of
                 thy self
                 truely
                 humble
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 with
                 more
                 safety
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 in
                 publick
                 for
                 that
                 good
                 which
                 cannot
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 concealed
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Be
                 not
                 alwayes
                 ready
                 to
                 excuse
                 every
                 oversight
                 ,
                 or
                 indiscretion
                 ,
                 or
                 ill
                 action
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 guilty
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 confesse
                 it
                 plainly
                 ;
                 for
                 vertue
                 scorns
                 a
                 lye
                 for
                 its
                 cover
                 ;
                 but
                 hide
                 to
                 a
                 sin
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 crust
                 of
                 leprosie
                 drawn
                 upon
                 an
                 ulcer
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 not
                 guilty
                 (
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 scandalous
                 )
                 be
                 not
                 over
                 earnest
                 to
                 remove
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 use
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 chastise
                 all
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 fancy
                 and
                 opinion
                 in
                 thy self
                 ;
                 and
                 accustome
                 thy self
                 to
                 bear
                 reproof
                 patiently
                 &
                 contentedly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 harsh
                 words
                 of
                 thy
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 an
                 enemy
                 is
                 a
                 better
                 Monitor
                 ,
                 &
                 represents
                 our
                 faults
                 or
                 admonishes
                 us
                 of
                 our
                 duty
                 with
                 more
                 heartinesse
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 kindnes
                 does
                 ,
                 or
                 precious
                 balms
                 of
                 a
                 friend
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Give
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 every
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 deformity
                 ,
                 and
                 imperfection
                 ,
                 and
                 accept
                 
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 favour
                 and
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 instrument
                 to
                 resist
                 pride
                 and
                 nurse
                 humility
                 ;
                 ever
                 remembring
                 that
                 when
                 God
                 by
                 giving
                 thee
                 a
                 crooked
                 backe
                 ,
                 hath
                 also
                 made
                 thy
                 spirit
                 stoop
                 or
                 lesse
                 vain
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 more
                 ready
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 narrow
                 gate
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 being
                 strait
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 highly
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Apostles
                 
                   rejoyced
                   in
                   their
                   infirmities
                
                 ,
                 not
                 moral
                 ,
                 but
                 natural
                 ,
                 and
                 accidental
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 being
                 beaten
                 and
                 whipt
                 like
                 slaves
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 nakednesse
                 and
                 poverty
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Upbraid
                 no
                 mans
                 weaknesse
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 discomfort
                 him
                 ;
                 neither
                 report
                 it
                 to
                 disparage
                 him
                 ;
                 neither
                 delight
                 to
                 remember
                 it
                 to
                 lessen
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 set
                 thy self
                 above
                 him
                 .
                 Be
                 sure
                 never
                 to
                 praise
                 thy self
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 dispraise
                 any
                 man
                 else
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 GODS
                 glory
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 holy
                 end
                 doe
                 hallow
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 noted
                 to
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 that
                 amongst
                 his
                 equals
                 in
                 age
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 play
                 at
                 any
                 sport
                 ,
                 or
                 use
                 any
                 exercise
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 himself
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 they
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 unskilful
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 his
                 challenges
                 ,
                 
                 lest
                 hee
                 should
                 shame
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 himself
                 might
                 learn
                 something
                 of
                 their
                 skill
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 them
                 civilities
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Besides
                 the
                 foregoing
                 parts
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 humility
                 teaches
                 us
                 to
                 submit
                 our selves
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 faculties
                 to
                 GOD
                 :
                 
                   To
                   believe
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   suffer
                   all
                   things
                
                 which
                 his
                 will
                 enjoynes
                 us
                 ;
                 to
                 bee
                 content
                 in
                 every
                 estate
                 or
                 change
                 ,
                 knowing
                 we
                 have
                 deserved
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 worst
                 we
                 feel
                 :
                 And
                 (
                 as
                 Anytus
                 said
                 to
                 Alcibiades
                 )
                 he
                 hath
                 taken
                 but
                 
                 half
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 taken
                 all
                 :
                 to
                 adore
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 fear
                 his
                 Greatnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 his
                 eternall
                 and
                 infinite
                 excellencies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 our selves
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 superiours
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 according
                 to
                 Godliness
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 meek
                 and
                 gentle
                 in
                 our
                 conversation
                 towards
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 although
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 every
                 grace
                 ,
                 this
                 begins
                 as
                 a
                 gift
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 increased
                 like
                 a
                 habit
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 best
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 acts
                 ,
                 yet
                 besides
                 the
                 former
                 acts
                 and
                 offices
                 of
                 humility
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 certain
                 other
                 exercises
                 and
                 considerations
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 good
                 helps
                 and
                 instruments
                 for
                 the
                 procuring
                 and
                 increasing
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 pride
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Meanes
                 and
                 exercises
                 of
                 obtaining
                 and
                 increasing
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Humility
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Make
                 confession
                 of
                 thy
                 sins
                 often
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 consider
                 what
                 all
                 that
                 evil
                 amounts
                 to
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 then
                 charge
                 upon
                 your self
                 .
                 Look
                 not
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 scattered
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 life
                 :
                 now
                 ,
                 an
                 intemperate
                 anger
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 too
                 full
                 a
                 meal
                 :
                 now
                 ,
                 idle
                 talking
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 time
                 impatience
                 :
                 but
                 unite
                 them
                 into
                 one
                 continued
                 representation
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 whose
                 life
                 seems
                 fair
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 his
                 faults
                 are
                 scattered
                 at
                 large
                 distances
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 severall
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 all
                 his
                 errours
                 and
                 follies
                 were
                 articled
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 man
                 would
                 seem
                 vitious
                 and
                 miserable
                 :
                 and
                 possibly
                 this
                 exercise
                 ,
                 really
                 applyed
                 upon
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 usefull
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Remember
                 that
                 we
                 usually
                 disparage
                 others
                 upon
                 slight
                 grounds
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 instances
                 ;
                 and
                 towards
                 them
                 one
                 fly
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 spoil
                 a
                 whole
                 box
                 of
                 ointment
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 
                 man
                 be
                 highly
                 commended
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 him
                 sufficiently
                 lessened
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 clap
                 one
                 sin
                 or
                 folly
                 ,
                 or
                 infirmity
                 into
                 his
                 account
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 be
                 just
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 severe
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 good
                 ,
                 any
                 one
                 can
                 think
                 or
                 say
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 tell
                 him
                 of
                 hundreds
                 of
                 base
                 and
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 and
                 foolish
                 actions
                 ,
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 enough
                 (
                 we
                 hope
                 )
                 to
                 destroy
                 anothers
                 reputation
                 :
                 Therefore
                 let
                 so
                 many
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 destroy
                 our
                 over
                 high
                 thoughts
                 of
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 thy
                 Neighbour
                 is
                 cryed
                 up
                 by
                 publike
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 popular
                 noises
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 disparage
                 and
                 lessen
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 cry
                 out
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 is
                 a
                 Heard
                 of
                 unlearned
                 and
                 ignorant
                 persons
                 ,
                 ill
                 judges
                 ,
                 loud
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 never
                 give
                 certain
                 sound
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 art
                 to
                 humble
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 take
                 delight
                 and
                 pleasure
                 in
                 publike
                 reports
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 acclamations
                 of
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 please
                 our selves
                 with
                 their
                 judgement
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 in
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 cases
                 we
                 affirm
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 mad
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 We
                 change
                 our
                 opinion
                 of
                 others
                 by
                 their
                 Kindnesse
                 or
                 unkindnesse
                 towards
                 us
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 my
                 Patron
                 and
                 bounteous
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 wise
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 noble
                 ,
                 his
                 faults
                 are
                 but
                 warts
                 ,
                 his
                 vertues
                 are
                 mountainous
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 proves
                 unkinde
                 or
                 rejects
                 our
                 importunate
                 suite
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 ill
                 natured
                 ,
                 covetous
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 free
                 meal
                 is
                 called
                 gluttony
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 before
                 we
                 called
                 civility
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 very
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 he
                 speakes
                 is
                 flat
                 and
                 dull
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorant
                 as
                 a
                 swine
                 :
                 This
                 indeed
                 is
                 unjust
                 towards
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 good
                 instrument
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 turn
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 our selves
                 :
                 we
                 
                 use
                 our selves
                 ill
                 ,
                 abusing
                 our selves
                 with
                 false
                 principles
                 ,
                 cheating
                 our selves
                 with
                 lies
                 and
                 pretences
                 ,
                 stealing
                 the
                 choice
                 and
                 election
                 from
                 our
                 wils
                 ,
                 placing
                 voluntary
                 ignorance
                 in
                 our
                 understandings
                 ,
                 denying
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 setting
                 up
                 a
                 faction
                 against
                 every
                 noble
                 and
                 just
                 desire
                 ;
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 which
                 because
                 we
                 should
                 resent
                 up
                 to
                 reviling
                 the
                 injurious
                 person
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 reason
                 we
                 should
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 flatter
                 our selves
                 with
                 fond
                 and
                 too
                 kinde
                 opinions
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Every
                 day
                 call
                 to
                 minde
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 thy
                 foulest
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 shameful
                 of
                 thy
                 disgraces
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 indiscreetest
                 of
                 thy
                 actions
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 did
                 then
                 most
                 trouble
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 swelling
                 of
                 thy
                 spirit
                 and
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 help
                 to
                 allay
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Pray
                 often
                 for
                 this
                 grace
                 with
                 all
                 humility
                 of
                 gesture
                 and
                 passion
                 of
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 devotion
                 interpose
                 many
                 acts
                 of
                 humility
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 confession
                 and
                 addresse
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 reflection
                 upon
                 thy self
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Avoid
                 great
                 Offices
                 and
                 imployments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noises
                 of
                 worldly
                 honour
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 those
                 states
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 ceremonies
                 and
                 circumstances
                 will
                 seeme
                 necessary
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 destroy
                 the
                 sobriety
                 of
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 thy
                 servants
                 be
                 fewer
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 observances
                 lesse
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 reverences
                 lesse
                 solemn
                 ,
                 possibly
                 they
                 will
                 seeme
                 lesse
                 then
                 thy
                 dignity
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 bee
                 so
                 much
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 big
                 for
                 thy
                 spirit
                 .
                 
                 And
                 here
                 bee
                 thou
                 very
                 carefull
                 ,
                 lest
                 thou
                 bee
                 abused
                 by
                 a
                 pretence
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 use
                 
                 thy
                 great
                 Dignity
                 as
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 doing
                 great
                 good
                 .
                 For
                 supposing
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 for
                 thee
                 :
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 encouragement
                 in
                 noble
                 things
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 instrument
                 thou
                 mayest
                 thy self
                 be
                 tempted
                 to
                 pride
                 and
                 vanity
                 :
                 And
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 GOD
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 glorified
                 by
                 thy
                 example
                 of
                 humility
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 or
                 temperate
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 thy
                 bounty
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Make
                 no
                 reflexe
                 acts
                 upon
                 thy
                 owne
                 humility
                 ,
                 nor
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 grace
                 with
                 which
                 GOD
                 hath
                 enriched
                 thy
                 soul.
                 For
                 since
                 GOD
                 oftentimes
                 hides
                 from
                 his
                 Saints
                 and
                 Servants
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 those
                 excellent
                 things
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 shine
                 to
                 others
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 darke
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Lanterne
                 be
                 towards
                 themselves
                 )
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 secure
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 humility
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 that
                 thou
                 doe
                 so
                 thy self
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 beholdest
                 a
                 grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 remember
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 thanks
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 boast
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 thy
                 own
                 :
                 and
                 consider
                 how
                 thou
                 hast
                 sullyed
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 handling
                 it
                 with
                 dirty
                 fingers
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 own
                 imperfections
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 mixture
                 of
                 unhandsome
                 circumstances
                 .
                 Spiritual
                 pride
                 is
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 it
                 spoiles
                 so
                 many
                 graces
                 by
                 which
                 wee
                 drew
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 because
                 it
                 so
                 frequently
                 creeps
                 upon
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 holy
                 persons
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 for
                 a
                 Beggar
                 to
                 call
                 himself
                 poor
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 Drunkard
                 to
                 confesse
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 sober
                 person
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 a
                 holy
                 person
                 to
                 be
                 humble
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 whom
                 all
                 men
                 esteeme
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 to
                 fear
                 lest
                 himselfe
                 become
                 a
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 to
                 observe
                 his
                 own
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discern
                 his
                 own
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 discovery
                 of
                 his
                 bad
                 adherencies
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 submit
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 Tutors
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 himself
                 subject
                 to
                 discipline
                 like
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Often
                 meditate
                 upon
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 Pride
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 Humility
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 Pride
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Canker
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyes
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 flowers
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 gifts
                 and
                 graces
                 :
                 
                 but
                 Humility
                 crownes
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 Pride
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 hinderance
                 to
                 the
                 perceiving
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 Humility
                 is
                 an
                 excellent
                 preparative
                 and
                 instrument
                 of
                 spiritual
                 wisdom
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 Pride
                 hinders
                 the
                 acceptation
                 of
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Humility
                   pierceth
                   the
                   clouds
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   depart
                   till
                   the
                   most
                   High
                   shall
                   regard
                   .
                
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 Humility
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 speaking
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Pride
                 is
                 a
                 lye
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 That
                 Humility
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 certain
                 way
                 to
                 reall
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 pride
                 is
                 ever
                 affronted
                 or
                 despised
                 .
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 That
                 Pride
                 turnd
                 Lucifer
                 into
                 a
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 Humility
                 exalted
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 above
                 every
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 him
                 eternally
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   GOD
                   resisteth
                   the
                   proud
                
                 ,
                 
                 professing
                 open
                 defiance
                 and
                 hostility
                 against
                 such
                 persons
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   giveth
                   grace
                   to
                   the
                   humble
                
                 ,
                 *
                 Grace
                 and
                 pardon
                 ,
                 *
                 remedy
                 and
                 relief
                 against
                 misery
                 and
                 oppression
                 ,
                 *
                 content
                 in
                 all
                 conditions
                 ,
                 *
                 tranquillity
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 *
                 patience
                 in
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 *
                 love
                 abroad
                 ,
                 *
                 peace
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 *
                 and
                 utter
                 freedom
                 from
                 contention
                 and
                 *
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 censuring
                 others
                 ,
                 *
                 and
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 being
                 censured
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 
                 the
                 humble
                 man
                 will
                 not
                 
                   judge
                   his
                   brother
                
                 for
                 
                   the
                   mote
                   in
                   his
                   eye
                
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 troubled
                 at
                 
                   the
                   beam
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   eye
                
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 patient
                 and
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 reproved
                 ,
                 because
                 himself
                 hath
                 cast
                 the
                 first
                 stone
                 at
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 wonders
                 not
                 that
                 others
                 are
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Remember
                 that
                 the
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 done
                 more
                 to
                 prescribe
                 ,
                 and
                 transmit
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 
                   this
                   grace
                
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 
                 his
                 whole
                 life
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 continued
                 example
                 of
                 humility
                 :
                 a
                 vast
                 descent
                 from
                 the
                 glorious
                 bosom
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 to
                 the
                 womb
                 of
                 a
                 poor
                 mayden
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 life
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 poverty
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 death
                 of
                 malefactors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 intolerable
                 calamities
                 which
                 we
                 deserved
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 good
                 designe
                 and
                 yet
                 but
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 humble
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 our
                 greatest
                 imperfections
                 &
                 basest
                 sins
                 as
                 Christ
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 great
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 perfect
                 life
                 and
                 most
                 admirable
                 vertues
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Drive
                 away
                 all
                 flatterers
                 from
                 thy
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 endure
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 endures
                 himself
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 abused
                 by
                 another
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 fool
                 for
                 entertaining
                 the
                 mockery
                 ,
                 but
                 loves
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 own
                 opinion
                 of
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 heightned
                 and
                 cherished
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Never
                 change
                 thy
                 imployment
                 for
                 the
                 sudden
                 coming
                 of
                 another
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 modesty
                 permits
                 or
                 discretion
                 ,
                 appear
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 visits
                 thee
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 thou
                 wert
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 thy self
                 in
                 thy
                 privacy
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 wer●
                 walking
                 or
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 innocent
                 imploiment
                 or
                 retirement
                 ,
                 snatch
                 not
                 up
                 a
                 book
                 to
                 seem
                 studious
                 ,
                 nor
                 fall
                 on
                 thy
                 knees
                 to
                 seem
                 devout
                 ,
                 nor
                 alter
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 believe
                 
                 thee
                 better
                 imployed
                 then
                 thou
                 wert
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 would
                 preserve
                 his
                 humilitie
                 ,
                 should
                 choose
                 some
                 spiritual
                 person
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 shall
                 oblige
                 himself
                 to
                 discover
                 his
                 very
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 fancies
                 ;
                 every
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 entercourse
                 with
                 others
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 danger
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 opennesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 expose
                 every
                 blast
                 of
                 vain
                 glory
                 ,
                 every
                 idle
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 chastened
                 and
                 lessened
                 by
                 the
                 rod
                 of
                 spiritual
                 discipline
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 finde
                 himself
                 tyed
                 to
                 confesse
                 every
                 proud
                 thought
                 ,
                 every
                 vanity
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 will
                 also
                 perceive
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 dwell
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 finde
                 any
                 kindnesse
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 pride
                 is
                 so
                 shameful
                 ,
                 and
                 unhandsome
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 discovery
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 huge
                 mortification
                 and
                 means
                 of
                 suppressing
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 would
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 that
                 he
                 enquires
                 after
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 his
                 last
                 Oration
                 or
                 action
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 :
                 &
                 therefore
                 when
                 the
                 man
                 shall
                 tell
                 his
                 spiritual
                 Guide
                 the
                 same
                 shameful
                 story
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 humbled
                 ,
                 and
                 heartily
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Let
                 every
                 man
                 suppose
                 what
                 opinion
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 of
                 one
                 that
                 should
                 spend
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 playing
                 with
                 drumsticks
                 and
                 cockle-shells
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 should
                 wrangle
                 all
                 day
                 long
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 boy
                 for
                 pins
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 study
                 hard
                 and
                 labour
                 much
                 to
                 cozen
                 a
                 childe
                 of
                 his
                 gauds
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 would
                 run
                 into
                 a
                 river
                 deep
                 and
                 dangerous
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 burden
                 upon
                 his
                 back
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 when
                 he
                 were
                 told
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 earnestly
                 importuned
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 but
                 change
                 the
                 Instances
                 and
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 to
                 
                 think
                 as
                 bad
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 pursues
                 trifles
                 with
                 earnestnesse
                 ,
                 spending
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   labour
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   profits
                   not
                
                 ;
                 who
                 knowing
                 the
                 laws
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 rewards
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 the
                 cursed
                 consequents
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 evil
                 spirit
                 that
                 tempts
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Devil
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 hates
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 longs
                 extreamly
                 to
                 ruine
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 own
                 destruction
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 then
                 working
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 his
                 sin
                 are
                 base
                 and
                 bruitish
                 ,
                 unsatisfying
                 in
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 ,
                 soon
                 over
                 ,
                 shameful
                 in
                 their
                 story
                 ,
                 bitter
                 in
                 the
                 memory
                 ,
                 painful
                 in
                 the
                 effect
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 intolerable
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 runs
                 foolishly
                 into
                 his
                 sin
                 and
                 his
                 ruine
                 ,
                 meerly
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 and
                 winks
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 rushes
                 violently
                 like
                 a
                 horse
                 into
                 the
                 battel
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 a
                 mad
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 can
                 think
                 great
                 and
                 good
                 things
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 step
                 may
                 court
                 the
                 rack
                 for
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 admire
                 a
                 swine
                 for
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 for
                 counsel
                 to
                 the
                 prodigall
                 and
                 trifling
                 grashopper
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 instruments
                 and
                 considerations
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 try
                 how
                 your
                 soul
                 is
                 grown
                 ;
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 that
                 humility
                 like
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 a
                 goodly
                 tree
                 is
                 thrust
                 very
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 ground
                 by
                 these
                 goodly
                 fruits
                 which
                 appeare
                 above
                 ground
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Signes
                 of
                 Humility
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 humble
                 man
                 trusts
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 discretion
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 concernment
                 relyes
                 rather
                 upon
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 counsellers
                 ,
                 or
                 spiritual
                 guides
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 does
                 not
                 pertinaciously
                 
                 pursue
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   in
                   all
                   things
                
                 lets
                 God
                 choose
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                 Superiours
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 concern
                 them
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 does
                 not
                 murmur
                 against
                 commands
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 inquisitive
                 into
                 the
                 reasonableness
                 of
                 
                   indifferent
                   and
                   innocent
                
                 commands
                 ,
                 but
                 believes
                 their
                 command
                 to
                 be
                 reason
                 enough
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 to
                 exact
                 his
                 obedience
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 lives
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 compliance
                 to
                 publick
                 customs
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 affectation
                 or
                 singularity
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 meek
                 and
                 indifferent
                 in
                 all
                 accidents
                 and
                 chances
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 *
                 He
                 patiently
                 bears
                 injuries
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 alwayes
                 unsatisfied
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 conduct
                 ,
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 and
                 counsels
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 lover
                 of
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 praiser
                 of
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 censurer
                 of
                 no
                 man.
                 10.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 modest
                 in
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 reserv'd
                 in
                 his
                 laughter
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 He
                 fears
                 when
                 he
                 hears
                 himself
                 commended
                 ,
                 le●t
                 God
                 make
                 another
                 judgment
                 concerning
                 his
                 actions
                 than
                 men
                 do
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 He
                 gives
                 no
                 pert
                 or
                 saucy
                 answers
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 reproved
                 ,
                 whether
                 justly
                 or
                 unjustly
                 .
                 13.
                 
                 He
                 loves
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 he
                 refuses
                 the
                 temptation
                 of
                 offices
                 and
                 new
                 honours
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 ingenuous
                 ,
                 free
                 and
                 open
                 in
                 his
                 actions
                 and
                 discourses
                 .
                 15.
                 
                 He
                 mends
                 his
                 fault
                 and
                 gives
                 thanks
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 admonished
                 .
                 16.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 offices
                 to
                 the
                 murderers
                 of
                 his
                 fame
                 ,
                 ●o
                 his
                 slanderers
                 ,
                 backbiters
                 and
                 detractors
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 washed
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Iudas
                 .
                 17.
                 
                 And
                 is
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 of
                 Indiscretion
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 before
                 God
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 really
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 offensive
                 to
                 his
                 neghbour
                 ,
                 nor
                 wanting
                 to
                 his
                 just
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 terest
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               Of
               Modesty
               .
            
             
               MOdesty
               is
               the
               appendage
               of
               Sobriety
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               Chastity
               ,
               ●o
               Temperance
               and
               to
               Humility
               as
               the
               fringes
               are
               to
               a
               Garment
               .
               It
               is
               a
               grace
               of
               God
               that
               moderates
               the
               over-activenesse
               and
               curiosity
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               orders
               the
               passions
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               external
               actions
               ,
               and
               is
               directly
               opposed
               to
               Curiosity
               ,
               to
               Boldnesse
               ,
               to
               Vndecency
               .
               The
               practise
               of
               Modesty
               consists
               in
               these
               following
               rules
               .
            
             
               
                 Acts
                 and
                 duties
                 of
                 Modesty
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 Curiosity
                 .
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Inquire
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 learn
                 thy
                 duty
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 thy
                 person
                 or
                 imployment
                 :
                 
                 that
                 is
                 plainly
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 not
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 a
                 teacher
                 ,
                 learne
                 it
                 so
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 enable
                 thee
                 to
                 discharge
                 thy
                 office
                 .
                 
                 Gods
                 commandments
                 were
                 proclaimed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 Gods
                 counsels
                 are
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 secret
                 ones
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 admitted
                 within
                 the
                 veil
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Inquire
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 learn
                 modestly
                 to
                 know
                 thy
                 infirmities
                 and
                 abilities
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 not
                 thy
                 mind
                 up
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 mysteries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 or
                 difficulties
                 Theological
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 thy
                 imployment
                 really
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 understanding
                 be
                 judged
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 lower
                 rank
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 others
                 that
                 concerne
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 busied
                 within
                 our selves
                 and
                 our
                 own
                 spheres
                 ;
                 ever
                 remembring
                 that
                 to
                 pry
                 into
                 the
                 actions
                 or
                 interests
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 not
                 under
                 our
                 charge
                 ,
                 may
                 minister
                 to
                 pride
                 ,
                 to
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 to
                 uncharitablenesse
                 ,
                 to
                 trouble
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 never
                 consist
                 with
                 modesty
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 where
                 duty
                 or
                 the
                 mere
                 intentions
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 and
                 relation
                 do
                 warrant
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 4.
                 
                 Never
                 listen
                 at
                 the
                 doors
                 or
                 windows
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 it
                 contains
                 in
                 it
                 danger
                 and
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 an
                 invading
                 my
                 neighbours
                 privacy
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 laying
                 that
                 open
                 which
                 he
                 therfore
                 inclosed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 open
                 .
                 Never
                 ask
                 what
                 he
                 carries
                 covered
                 so
                 curiously
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 covered
                 curiously
                 .
                 Hither
                 also
                 is
                 reducible
                 that
                 we
                 never
                 open
                 letters
                 without
                 publick
                 authority
                 ,
                 or
                 reasonably
                 presumed
                 leave
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 necessity
                 ,
                 or
                 charity
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 man
                 hath
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 sins
                 enough
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 minde
                 trouble
                 enough
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 fortune
                 evils
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 offices
                 failings
                 more
                 then
                 enough
                 to
                 entertain
                 his
                 own
                 enquiry
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 curiositie
                 after
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 without
                 envy
                 and
                 an
                 evil
                 minde
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 if
                 my
                 Neighbours
                 Grandfather
                 were
                 a
                 Syrian
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Grandmother
                 illegitimate
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 another
                 is
                 indebted
                 five
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 his
                 wife
                 be
                 expensive
                 ?
                 But
                 commonly
                 curious
                 persons
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 phrase
                 is
                 )
                 busie-bodies
                 are
                 not
                 sollicitous
                 ,
                 or
                 inquisitive
                 into
                 the
                 beauty
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 a
                 well
                 governed
                 family
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 an
                 excellent
                 person
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 which
                 men
                 keep
                 locks
                 and
                 bars
                 and
                 porters
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 blush
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 are
                 shameful
                 in
                 manners
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 private
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 their
                 care
                 and
                 their
                 businesse
                 .
                 *
                 But
                 if
                 great
                 things
                 will
                 satisfie
                 our
                 enquiry
                 ,
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
                 the
                 spots
                 in
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 the
                 Firmament
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 supposed
                 Orbs
                 ,
                 the
                 ebbing
                 and
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 are
                 work
                 enough
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 stars
                 be
                 even
                 or
                 odde
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ?
                 since
                 some
                 ages
                 have
                 discovered
                 new
                 stars
                 which
                 the
                 former
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 bin
                 where
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 fix'd
                 .
                 *
                 If
                 these
                 be
                 too
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 search
                 lower
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 why
                 this
                 turfe
                 this
                 year
                 brings
                 forth
                 a
                 Daisie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 a
                 Plantane
                 :
                 why
                 the
                 apple
                 bears
                 his
                 seed
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 wheat
                 bears
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 :
                 let
                 him
                 tell
                 ,
                 why
                 a
                 graft
                 taking
                 nourishment
                 from
                 a
                 crab-stock
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 fruit
                 more
                 noble
                 then
                 its
                 nurse
                 and
                 parent
                 :
                 let
                 him
                 say
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 oyl
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 wine
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 hony
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 liquors
                 that
                 are
                 thinner
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 thicker
                 ?
                 But
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 please
                 busie
                 bodies
                 .
                 They
                 must
                 feed
                 upon
                 Tragedies
                 ,
                 and
                 stories
                 of
                 misfortunes
                 &
                 crimes
                 ;
                 &
                 yet
                 tell
                 them
                 ancient
                 stories
                 of
                 the
                 ravishment
                 of
                 chast
                 maidens
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 debauchment
                 of
                 nations
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 extream
                 poverty
                 of
                 learned
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 persecutions
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Saints
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 changes
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 sad
                 accidents
                 hapning
                 in
                 Royal
                 families
                 amongst
                 the
                 Arsacidae
                 ,
                 the
                 Caesars
                 ,
                 the
                 Ptolomies
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 enough
                 to
                 scratch
                 the
                 itch
                 of
                 knowing
                 sad
                 stories
                 .
                 But
                 unlesse
                 you
                 tell
                 them
                 something
                 
                   sad
                   and
                   new
                
                 ,
                 something
                 that
                 is
                 done
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 knowledge
                 or
                 relation
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 tedious
                 and
                 unsatisfying
                 ;
                 which
                 
                 showes
                 plainly
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 evil
                 spirit
                 :
                 envie
                 and
                 idlenesse
                 married
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 begot
                 curiosity
                 .
                 Therfore
                 Plutarch
                 rarely
                 well
                 compares
                 ,
                 curious
                 and
                 inquisitive
                 ears
                 to
                 the
                 execrable
                 gates
                 of
                 cities
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 onely
                 Malefactors
                 ,
                 and
                 hangmen
                 and
                 tragedies
                 passe
                 ,
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 chast
                 or
                 holy
                 .
                 *
                 If
                 a
                 Physitian
                 should
                 go
                 from
                 house
                 to
                 house
                 unsent
                 for
                 and
                 enquire
                 what
                 woman
                 hath
                 a
                 Cancer
                 in
                 her
                 bowels
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 man
                 hath
                 a
                 fistula
                 in
                 his
                 colick
                 gut
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 pretend
                 to
                 cure
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 almost
                 as
                 unwelcome
                 as
                 the
                 disease
                 it self
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 inhumane
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 crimes
                 and
                 disasters
                 without
                 pretence
                 of
                 amending
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 discover
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 angry
                 with
                 Searchers
                 and
                 Publicans
                 when
                 they
                 look
                 onely
                 on
                 publick
                 merchandise
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 break
                 open
                 trunks
                 ,
                 and
                 pierce
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 unrip
                 packs
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 sealed
                 letters
                 .
              
               
                 Curiosity
                 is
                 the
                 direct
                 incontinency
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 :
                 and
                 adultery
                 it self
                 in
                 its
                 principle
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 curious
                 inquisition
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 envying
                 of
                 another
                 mans
                 inclosed
                 pleasures
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 many
                 who
                 refused
                 fairer
                 objects
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 ravish
                 an
                 inclosed
                 woman
                 ,
                 from
                 her
                 retirement
                 and
                 single
                 possessour
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 inquisitions
                 are
                 seldom
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 never
                 without
                 basenesse
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 neither
                 just
                 nor
                 honest
                 ,
                 nor
                 delightful
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 ●selesse
                 to
                 the
                 curious
                 inquirer
                 .
                 For
                 men
                 stand
                 upon
                 their
                 guards
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 secure
                 their
                 meat
                 against
                 Harpyes
                 and
                 Cats
                 ,
                 laying
                 all
                 their
                 counsels
                 and
                 secrets
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 way
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 men
                 clap
                 their
                 garments
                 close
                 about
                 them
                 when
                 the
                 searching
                 and
                 saucy
                 winds
                 would
                 discover
                 their
                 nakednesse
                 :
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 what
                 men
                 willingly
                 hear
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 willingly
                 
                 speak
                 of
                 .
                 Knock
                 therefore
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 before
                 you
                 enter
                 upon
                 your
                 neighbours
                 privacy
                 ;
                 and
                 remember
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difference
                 between
                 entring
                 into
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 into
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Acts
                 of
                 Modesty
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 boldnesse
                 .
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 alwayes
                 bear
                 about
                 us
                 such
                 impressions
                 of
                 reverence
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 to
                 tremble
                 at
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 to
                 expresse
                 our
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 in
                 all
                 great
                 accidents
                 ,
                 in
                 popular
                 judgements
                 ,
                 loud
                 thunders
                 ,
                 tempests
                 ,
                 earth
                 quakes
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 smitten
                 our selves
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 accident
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 humble
                 our selves
                 before
                 his
                 Almightinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 expresse
                 that
                 infinite
                 distance
                 between
                 his
                 infinitenesse
                 and
                 our
                 weaknesses
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 especially
                 when
                 he
                 gives
                 such
                 visible
                 arguments
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 merry
                 and
                 ayry
                 at
                 shore
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 a
                 loud
                 tempest
                 on
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 or
                 dances
                 briskly
                 when
                 God
                 thunders
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 regards
                 not
                 when
                 God
                 speaks
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 possessed
                 with
                 a
                 firm
                 immodesty
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Be
                 reverent
                 ,
                 modest
                 ,
                 and
                 reserved
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 thy
                 betters
                 ,
                 giving
                 to
                 all
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 quality
                 their
                 titles
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 keeping
                 distance
                 ,
                 speaking
                 little
                 ,
                 answering
                 pertinently
                 ,
                 not
                 interposing
                 without
                 leave
                 or
                 reason
                 ,
                 not
                 answering
                 to
                 a
                 question
                 propounded
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 ever
                 present
                 to
                 thy
                 superiours
                 the
                 fairest
                 ●ide
                 of
                 thy
                 discourse
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 temper
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 ashamed
                 to
                 serve
                 excellent
                 persons
                 with
                 unhandsome
                 entercourse
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Never
                 lye
                 before
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 a
                 great
                 person
                 ,
                 nor
                 stand
                 in
                 a
                 lye
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 accused
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 offer
                 to
                 justifie
                 what
                 is
                 indeed
                 a
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 modestly
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 ask
                 pardon
                 and
                 make
                 amends
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Never
                 boast
                 of
                 thy
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 least
                 lay
                 a
                 vail
                 upon
                 thy
                 nakednesse
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 thy
                 hand
                 before
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 have
                 this
                 beginning
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 thy
                 sin
                 to
                 be
                 thy
                 shame
                 .
                 
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 blushes
                 not
                 at
                 his
                 crime
                 ,
                 but
                 addes
                 shamelessenesse
                 to
                 his
                 shame
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 instrument
                 left
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 vertue
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Be
                 not
                 confident
                 and
                 affirmative
                 in
                 an
                 uncertain
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 report
                 things
                 modestly
                 ,
                 and
                 temperately
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 that
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 begotten
                 in
                 thee
                 by
                 the
                 efficacy
                 of
                 the
                 authority
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 reason
                 inducing
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Pretend
                 not
                 to
                 more
                 knowledge
                 then
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 seem
                 ignorant
                 where
                 thou
                 art
                 so
                 ,
                 lest
                 thou
                 beest
                 either
                 brought
                 to
                 shame
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 retirest
                 into
                 shamelessenesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Acts
                 of
                 Modesty
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 oppos'd
                 to
                 undecency
                 .
              
               
                 
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 your
                 prayers
                 ,
                 in
                 churches
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 religion
                 use
                 reverent
                 postures
                 ,
                 great
                 attention
                 ,
                 grave
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 the
                 lowest
                 gestures
                 of
                 humility
                 ;
                 remembring
                 that
                 we
                 speak
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 reverence
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 exceed
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 this
                 reverence
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 law
                 or
                 custom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 prudent
                 and
                 pious
                 persons
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 in
                 its
                 kinde
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 essences
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 all
                 publick
                 meetings
                 ,
                 private
                 addresses
                 ,
                 in
                 discourses
                 ,
                 in
                 journeyes
                 use
                 those
                 forms
                 of
                 salutation
                 ,
                 reverence
                 and
                 decency
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 the
                 custom
                 prescribes
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 usual
                 amongst
                 the
                 most
                 sober
                 persons
                 ;
                 giving
                 honour
                 to
                 whom
                 honour
                 belongeth
                 ,
                 taking
                 place
                 of
                 none
                 of
                 thy
                 betters
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 of
                 question
                 concerning
                 civil
                 precedency
                 ,
                 giving
                 it
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 will
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 onely
                 thy
                 own
                 right
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 question
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Observe
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 affections
                 in
                 all
                 meetings
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 persons
                 :
                 be
                 not
                 merry
                 at
                 a
                 funeral
                 ,
                 nor
                 sad
                 upon
                 a
                 festival
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   rejoyce
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   and
                   weep
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   weep
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Abstain
                 from
                 wanton
                 and
                 dissolute
                 laughter
                 ,
                 petulant
                 and
                 uncomely
                 jests
                 ,
                 loud
                 talking
                 ,
                 jeering
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 actions
                 which
                 in
                 civil
                 account
                 are
                 called
                 undecencies
                 ,
                 and
                 incivilities
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Towards
                 your
                 parents
                 use
                 all
                 modesty
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 humble
                 carriage
                 :
                 towards
                 them
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 kinred
                 be
                 severe
                 in
                 the
                 modesties
                 of
                 chastity
                 :
                 ever
                 fearing
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 freedoms
                 of
                 natural
                 kindenesse
                 should
                 enlarge
                 into
                 any
                 neighbourhood
                 of
                 unhandsomenesse
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 incestuous
                 mixtures
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 circumstances
                 and
                 degrees
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 highest
                 violations
                 of
                 modesty
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 for
                 therefore
                 incest
                 is
                 grown
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 crime
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 periods
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 breaks
                 that
                 reverence
                 which
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 and
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 humane
                 laws
                 hath
                 enjoyned
                 towards
                 our
                 parents
                 and
                 neerest
                 kinred
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 that
                 law
                 which
                 God
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 Modestie
                 in
                 this
                 instance
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Be
                 a
                 curious
                 observer
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 good
                 report
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 are
                 parts
                 of
                 publick
                 honesty
                 .
                 For
                 publick
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 sentence
                 of
                 prudent
                 and
                 publick
                 persons
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 in
                 things
                 indifferent
                 :
                 and
                 charity
                 requires
                 us
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 those
                 fancies
                 and
                 affections
                 which
                 are
                 agreable
                 to
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 analogie
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 or
                 publick
                 laws
                 ,
                 or
                 old
                 customs
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 against
                 Modesty
                 for
                 a
                 woman
                 to
                 marry
                 a
                 second
                 husband
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 bears
                 a
                 burden
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 admit
                 a
                 second
                 love
                 while
                 her
                 funeral
                 tears
                 are
                 not
                 wiped
                 from
                 her
                 cheeks
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 against
                 publick
                 honesty
                 to
                 do
                 some
                 lawful
                 actions
                 of
                 privacy
                 in
                 publick
                 theatres
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 retirement
                 is
                 a
                 duty
                 of
                 modesty
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Be
                 grave
                 ,
                 decent
                 and
                 modest
                 in
                 thy
                 clothing
                 and
                 ornament
                 :
                 never
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 above
                 thy
                 condition
                 ,
                 not
                 alwayes
                 equal
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 never
                 light
                 or
                 amarous
                 ,
                 never
                 discovering
                 a
                 nakednesse
                 thorough
                 a
                 thin
                 vail
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 pretendest
                 to
                 hide
                 :
                 never
                 to
                 lay
                 a
                 snare
                 for
                 a
                 soul
                 ,
                 but
                 remember
                 what
                 becomes
                 a
                 Christian
                 professing
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 chastity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 discipline
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Hither
                 also
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 singular
                 and
                 affected
                 walking
                 ,
                 proud
                 ,
                 nice
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 gestures
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 painting
                 and
                 lascivious
                 dressings
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 together
                 God
                 reprooves
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   saith
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   daughters
                   of
                   Sion
                   are
                   haughty
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   walk
                   with
                   stretched
                   forth
                   necks
                   and
                   wanton
                   eyes
                   ,
                   walking
                   and
                   mincing
                   as
                   they
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   tinkling
                   with
                   their
                   feet
                   ,
                   therefore
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   smite
                   her
                   with
                   a
                   scab
                   of
                   the
                   crown
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   bravery
                   of
                   their
                   tinkling
                   ornaments
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 this
                 duty
                 of
                 modesty
                 in
                 this
                 instance
                 is
                 expresly
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 all
                 Christian
                 women
                 by
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   women
                   adorn
                   themselves
                   in
                   modest
                   apparel
                   with
                   shamefastnesse
                   
                   and
                   sobriety
                   ,
                   not
                   with
                   broidered
                   hair
                   ,
                   or
                   gold
                   or
                   pearl
                   ,
                   or
                   costly
                   array
                   ,
                   but
                   (
                   which
                   becometh
                   women
                   professing
                   godlinesse
                   )
                   with
                   good
                   works
                   .
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 As
                 those
                 meats
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 which
                 tempt
                 our
                 stomacks
                 beyond
                 our
                 hunger
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 should
                 prudent
                 persons
                 decline
                 all
                 such
                 spectacles
                 ,
                 relations
                 ,
                 Theatres
                 ,
                 loud
                 noyses
                 and
                 out-cryes
                 which
                 concern
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 besides
                 our
                 natural
                 or
                 moral
                 interest
                 .
                 Our
                 senses
                 should
                 not
                 like
                 petulant
                 and
                 wanton
                 Girle●
                 wander
                 into
                 Markets
                 and
                 Theatres
                 without
                 just
                 imployment
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 sent
                 abroad
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 return
                 quickly
                 with
                 their
                 errand
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 modestly
                 at
                 home
                 under
                 their
                 guide
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 sent
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Let
                 all
                 persons
                 be
                 curious
                 in
                 observing
                 modesty
                 towards
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 handsome
                 treating
                 their
                 own
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 whether
                 living
                 or
                 dead
                 .
                 Against
                 this
                 rule
                 they
                 offend
                 who
                 expose
                 to
                 others
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 pry
                 into
                 others
                 nakednesse
                 beyond
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 a
                 leave
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 holy
                 by
                 a
                 permission
                 from
                 God.
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 said
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 work
                 a
                 miracle
                 about
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Epiphanius
                 to
                 reprove
                 the
                 immodest
                 curiosity
                 of
                 an
                 unconcerned
                 person
                 who
                 pryed
                 too
                 neer
                 when
                 charitable
                 people
                 were
                 composing
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 these
                 cases
                 and
                 particulars
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 seem
                 little
                 ,
                 yet
                 our
                 duty
                 and
                 concernment
                 is
                 not
                 little
                 .
                 Concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 use
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Sirach
                   ,
                   He
                   that
                   despiseth
                   little
                   things
                   ,
                   shall
                   perish
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
               Of
               Contentednesse
               in
               all
               estates
               and
               accidents
               .
            
             
               VErtues
               and
               Discourses
               are
               like
               Friends
               ,
               necessary
               in
               all
               fortunes
               ;
               but
               those
               are
               the
               best
               which
               are
               Friends
               in
               our
               sadnesses
               ,
               and
               support
               us
               in
               our
               sorrows
               ,
               and
               sad
               accidents
               :
               and
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               no
               man
               that
               is
               vertuous
               can
               be
               friendlesse
               ;
               nor
               hath
               any
               man
               reason
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               or
               accuse
               the
               publick
               disorder
               of
               things
               ,
               or
               his
               own
               infelicity
               ,
               since
               God
               hath
               appointed
               one
               remedy
               for
               all
               the
               evils
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               contented
               spirit
               :
               For
               this
               alone
               makes
               a
               man
               passe
               through
               fire
               and
               not
               be
               scorch'd
               ,
               through
               Seas
               and
               not
               be
               drown'd
               ,
               through
               hunger
               and
               nakednesse
               and
               want
               nothing
               .
               For
               since
               all
               the
               evil
               in
               the
               World
               consists
               in
               the
               disagreeing
               between
               the
               object
               and
               the
               appetite
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               what
               he
               desires
               not
               ,
               or
               desires
               what
               he
               hath
               not
               ,
               or
               desires
               amisse
               ;
               he
               that
               composes
               his
               spirit
               to
               the
               present
               accident
               ,
               hath
               variety
               of
               instances
               for
               his
               vertue
               ,
               but
               none
               to
               trouble
               him
               ,
               because
               his
               desires
               enlarge
               not
               beyond
               his
               present
               fortune
               :
               and
               a
               wise
               man
               is
               placed
               in
               the
               variety
               of
               chances
               like
               the
               Nave
               or
               Centre
               of
               a
               wheel
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               the
               circumvolutions
               and
               changes
               of
               posture
               ,
               without
               violence
               or
               change
               ,
               save
               that
               it
               turns
               gently
               in
               complyance
               with
               its
               changed
               parts
               ,
               and
               is
               indifferent
               which
               part
               is
               up
               and
               which
               is
               down
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               some
               vertue
               or
               other
               to
               be
               exercised
               what
               ever
               happens
               ,
               either
               patience
               or
               thanksgiving
               ,
               
               love
               or
               fear
               ,
               moderation
               or
               humility
               ,
               charity
               or
               contentednesse
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               every
               one
               of
               them
               equally
               in
               order
               to
               his
               great
               end
               ,
               an
               immortal
               felicity
               :
               and
               beauty
               is
               not
               made
               by
               white
               or
               red
               ,
               by
               black
               eyes
               &
               a
               round
               face
               ,
               by
               a
               strait
               body
               and
               a
               smooth
               skin
               ;
               but
               by
               a
               proportion
               to
               the
               fancy
               :
               No
               rules
               can
               make
               amability
               ,
               our
               mindes
               &
               apprehensions
               make
               that
               ;
               and
               ●o
               is
               our
               felicity
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               be
               reconcil'd
               to
               poverty
               and
               a
               low
               fortune
               ,
               if
               we
               suffer
               contentednesse
               and
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               to
               make
               the
               proportions
               .
               For
               no
               man
               is
               poor
               that
               does
               not
               think
               himself
               so
               :
               But
               if
               in
               a
               full
               fortune
               ,
               with
               impatience
               he
               desires
               more
               ,
               he
               proclaims
               his
               wants
               and
               his
               beggerly
               condition
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               this
               grace
               of
               contentednesse
               was
               the
               sum
               of
               all
               the
               old
               moral
               Philosophy
               ,
               
               and
               a
               great
               duty
               in
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               of
               most
               universal
               use
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               and
               the
               onely
               instrument
               to
               ease
               the
               burdens
               of
               the
               World
               and
               the
               enmities
               of
               sad
               chances
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amisse
               to
               presse
               it
               by
               the
               proper
               arguments
               by
               which
               God
               hath
               bound
               it
               upon
               our
               spirits
               ,
               it
               being
               fastned
               by
               Reason
               and
               Religion
               ,
               by
               duty
               and
               interest
               ,
               by
               necessity
               and
               conveniency
               ,
               by
               example
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               proposition
               of
               excellent
               rewards
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               peace
               and
               felicity
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Contentednesse
               in
               all
               estates
               is
               a
               duty
               of
               Religion
               :
               it
               is
               the
               great
               reasonablenesse
               of
               complying
               with
               the
               Divine
               Providence
               which
               governes
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               hath
               so
               ordered
               us
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               his
               great
               Family
               .
               He
               were
               a
               strange
               fool
               that
               should
               be
               angry
               because
               Dogs
               and
               Sheep
               need
               no
               shoes
               ,
               &
               yet
               himself
               is
               full
               of
               care
               to
               get
               some
               :
               God
               hath
               supplyed
               those
               needs
               to
               them
               ▪
               by
               
               natural
               provisions
               ,
               and
               to
               thee
               by
               an
               artificial
               :
               for
               he
               hath
               given
               thee
               reason
               to
               learn
               a
               trade
               ,
               or
               some
               means
               to
               make
               or
               buy
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               onely
               differs
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               our
               provision
               ;
               and
               which
               had
               you
               rather
               want
               ,
               shoes
               or
               reason
               ?
               And
               my
               Patron
               that
               hath
               given
               me
               a
               Farm
               is
               freer
               to
               me
               then
               if
               he
               gives
               a
               loafe
               ready
               bak'd
               .
               But
               however
               ,
               all
               these
               gifts
               come
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               fit
               he
               should
               dispense
               them
               as
               he
               please
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               murmure
               here
               ,
               we
               may
               at
               the
               next
               melancholy
               be
               troubled
               that
               God
               did
               not
               make
               us
               to
               be
               Angels
               ,
               or
               Stars
               .
               For
               if
               that
               which
               we
               are
               or
               have
               ,
               do
               not
               content
               us
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               troubled
               for
               every
               thing
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               is
               besides
               our
               being
               ,
               or
               our
               possessions
               .
            
             
               
               God
               is
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Scenes
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               choose
               which
               part
               we
               shall
               act
               ;
               it
               concerns
               us
               onely
               to
               be
               careful
               that
               we
               do
               it
               well
               ,
               alwayes
               saying
               ,
               
                 If
                 this
                 please
                 God
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 is
              
               :
               and
               we
               who
               pray
               that
               Gods
               will
               may
               be
               done
               in
               Earth
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Heaven
               must
               remember
               that
               the
               Angels
               do
               whatsoever
               is
               commanded
               them
               ,
               and
               go
               where
               ever
               they
               are
               sent
               ,
               and
               refuse
               no
               circumstances
               :
               and
               if
               their
               imployment
               be
               crossed
               by
               a
               higher
               decree
               ,
               they
               sit
               down
               in
               peace
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               event
               ;
               
               and
               when
               the
               Angel
               of
               Iudea
               could
               not
               prevail
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               people
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               because
               the
               Angel
               of
               Persia
               opposed
               it
               ,
               he
               onely
               told
               the
               story
               at
               the
               command
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               was
               as
               content
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               with
               as
               great
               an
               extasie
               in
               his
               proportion
               ,
               as
               the
               prevailing
               Spirit
               .
               Do
               thou
               so
               likewise
               :
               keep
               the
               station
               where
               God
               hath
               placed
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               never
               long
               for
               things
               without
               ,
               but
               sit
               at
               home
               feasting
               upon
               the
               
                 Divine
                 
                 Providence
              
               and
               thy
               own
               reason
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               taught
               that
               it
               is
               necessary
               and
               reasonable
               to
               submit
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               For
               ,
               is
               not
               all
               the
               World
               Gods
               family
               ?
               Are
               not
               we
               his
               creatures
               ?
               Are
               we
               not
               as
               clay
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Potter
               ?
               Do
               we
               not
               live
               upon
               his
               meat
               ,
               and
               move
               by
               his
               strength
               and
               do
               our
               work
               by
               his
               light
               ?
               Are
               we
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               we
               are
               from
               him
               ?
               And
               shall
               there
               be
               a
               mutiny
               among
               the
               flocks
               and
               herd●
               ,
               because
               their
               Lord
               or
               their
               Shepherd
               chooses
               their
               pastures
               ,
               and
               suffers
               them
               not
               to
               wander
               into
               Deserts
               and
               unknowne
               wayes
               ?
               If
               we
               choose
               ,
               we
               do
               it
               so
               foolishly
               that
               we
               cannot
               like
               it
               long
               ,
               and
               most
               commonly
               not
               at
               all
               :
               but
               God
               who
               can
               do
               what
               he
               please
               ,
               is
               wise
               to
               choose
               safely
               for
               us
               ,
               affectionate
               to
               comply
               with
               our
               needs
               ,
               and
               powerful
               to
               execute
               all
               his
               wise
               decrees
               .
               Here
               therefore
               is
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               contented
               man
               ,
               to
               let
               God
               choose
               for
               him
               :
               for
               when
               we
               have
               given
               up
               our
               wills
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               that
               station
               of
               the
               battel
               where
               our
               great
               General
               hath
               placed
               us
               ,
               our
               spirits
               must
               needs
               rest
               while
               our
               conditions
               have
               for
               their
               security
               the
               power
               ,
               the
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               the
               charity
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Contentednesse
               in
               all
               accidents
               brings
               great
               peace
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               great
               and
               onely
               instrument
               of
               temporal
               felicity
               .
               It
               removes
               the
               sting
               ▪
               from
               the
               accident
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               man
               not
               to
               depend
               upon
               chance
               ,
               and
               the
               uncertain
               dispositions
               of
               men
               for
               his
               well
               being
               ,
               but
               onely
               on
               GOD
               and
               his
               own
               Spirit
               .
               
               Wee
               our selves
               make
               our
               fortunes
               
               good
               or
               bad
               ,
               and
               when
               God
               le
               ts
               loose
               a
               Tyrant
               upon
               us
               ,
               or
               a
               sicknesse
               ,
               or
               scorne
               ,
               or
               a
               lessened
               fortune
               ,
               if
               we
               fear
               to
               dye
               ,
               or
               know
               not
               to
               be
               patient
               ,
               or
               are
               proud
               ,
               or
               covetous
               ,
               then
               the
               calamity
               sits
               heavy
               on
               us
               .
               But
               if
               we
               know
               how
               to
               manage
               a
               noble
               principle
               ,
               and
               fear
               not
               Death
               so
               much
               as
               a
               dishonest
               action
               ,
               and
               think
               impatience
               a
               worse
               evil
               then
               a
               Feaver
               ,
               and
               Pride
               to
               be
               the
               biggest
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               poverty
               to
               be
               infinitely
               desirable
               before
               the
               torments
               of
               covetousnesse
               ;
               then
               we
               who
               now
               think
               vice
               to
               be
               so
               easie
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               so
               familiar
               ,
               and
               think
               the
               cure
               so
               impossible
               ,
               shall
               quickly
               be
               of
               another
               minde
               ,
               and
               reckon
               these
               accidents
               amongst
               things
               elegible
               .
            
             
               But
               no
               man
               can
               be
               happy
               that
               hath
               great
               hopes
               and
               great
               fears
               of
               things
               without
               ,
               and
               events
               depending
               upon
               other
               men
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               chances
               of
               Fortune
               .
               The
               rewards
               of
               Vertue
               are
               certain
               ,
               and
               our
               provisions
               for
               our
               natural
               support
               are
               certain
               ,
               or
               if
               we
               want
               meat
               till
               we
               dye
               ,
               then
               we
               dye
               of
               that
               disease
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               many
               worse
               then
               to
               dye
               with
               an
               atrophy
               or
               Consumption
               ,
               or
               unapt
               and
               courser
               nourishment
               :
               But
               he
               that
               suffers
               a
               transporting
               passion
               concerning
               things
               within
               the
               power
               of
               others
               ,
               is
               free
               from
               sorrow
               and
               amazement
               no
               longer
               then
               his
               enemy
               shall
               give
               him
               leave
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               ten
               to
               one
               but
               he
               shall
               be
               smitten
               then
               and
               there
               where
               it
               shall
               most
               trouble
               him
               :
               for
               so
               the
               Adder
               ●eaches
               us
               where
               to
               strike
               ,
               by
               her
               curious
               and
               fearfull
               defending
               of
               her
               head
               .
               The
               old
               Stoicks
               when
               you
               told
               them
               of
               a
               sad
               story
               would
               still
               answer
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 to
                 me
              
               ?
               Yes
               ;
               for
               the
               Tyrant
               hath
               sentenced
               you
               also
               to
               prison
               .
               Well!
               what
               is
               that
               ?
               He
               will
               put
               a
               chain
               upon
               my
               leg
               ,
               but
               
               he
               cannot
               binde
               my
               soul.
               No
               :
               but
               he
               will
               kill
               you
               .
               Then
               I
               'le
               dye
               .
               If
               presently
               ,
               let
               me
               go
               that
               I
               may
               presently
               be
               freer
               then
               himself
               :
               
               but
               if
               not
               till
               anon
               or
               to
               morrow
               ,
               I
               will
               dine
               first
               ,
               or
               sleep
               ,
               or
               do
               what
               reason
               and
               nature
               calls
               for
               ,
               as
               at
               other
               times
               .
               This
               in
               Gentile
               Philosophy
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               discourse
               of
               
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 learnd
                 in
                 whatsover
                 state
                 I
                 am
                 therewith
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 both
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 abound
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 I
                 am
                 instructed
                 ,
                 both
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 full
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 hungry
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 abound
                 and
                 suffer
                 need
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               are
               in
               the
               world
               like
               men
               playing
               at
               Tables
               ,
               the
               chance
               is
               not
               in
               our
               power
               ,
               but
               to
               play
               it
               ,
               is
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               is
               fallen
               we
               must
               manage
               it
               as
               we
               can
               ,
               and
               let
               nothing
               trouble
               us
               ,
               but
               when
               we
               do
               a
               base
               action
               ,
               or
               speak
               like
               a
               fool
               ,
               or
               think
               wickedly
               :
               these
               things
               God
               hath
               put
               into
               our
               powers
               :
               but
               concerning
               those
               things
               which
               are
               wholly
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               another
               ,
               they
               cannot
               fall
               under
               our
               deliberation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               neither
               are
               they
               fit
               for
               our
               passions
               .
               My
               fear
               may
               make
               me
               miserable
               ,
               but
               it
               cannot
               prevent
               what
               another
               hath
               in
               his
               power
               and
               purpose
               :
               and
               prosperities
               can
               onely
               be
               enjoyed
               by
               them
               who
               fear
               not
               at
               all
               to
               lose
               them
               ,
               since
               the
               amazement
               and
               passion
               concerning
               the
               future
               takes
               off
               all
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               present
               possession
               .
               Therefore
               if
               thou
               hast
               lost
               thy
               land
               ,
               do
               not
               also
               lose
               thy
               constancy
               :
               and
               if
               thou
               must
               die
               a
               little
               sooner
               ,
               yet
               do
               not
               die
               impatiently
               .
               For
               no
               chance
               is
               evil
               to
               him
               that
               is
               content
               ,
               
               &
               
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 nothing
                 is
                 miserable
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 unreasonable
                 .
              
               No
               man
               can
               make
               another
               man
               to
               be
               his
               slave
               ,
               unles
               he
               hath
               first
               enslaved
               himself
               to
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               to
               pleasure
               or
               pain
               ,
               to
               hope
               or
               fear
               ,
               command
               these
               passions
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               ●reer
               then
               the
               Parthian
               kings
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Instruments
                 or
                 exercises
                 to
                 procure
                 contentednesse
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 these
                 premises
                 we
                 may
                 reduce
                 this
                 vertue
                 to
                 practise
                 by
                 its
                 proper
                 instruments
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 some
                 more
                 special
                 confiderations
                 or
                 arguments
                 of
                 content
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 any
                 thing
                 happens
                 to
                 our
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 endeavour
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 its
                 trouble
                 by
                 turning
                 it
                 into
                 spiritual
                 or
                 artificial
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 handle
                 it
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 defignes
                 of
                 reason
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 hath
                 a
                 double
                 handle
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 we
                 have
                 two
                 hands
                 to
                 apprehend
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 an
                 enemy
                 reproaches
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 look
                 on
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 impartial
                 relator
                 of
                 our
                 faults
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 will
                 tell
                 thee
                 truer
                 then
                 thy
                 fondest
                 friend
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 mayest
                 call
                 them
                 
                   precious
                   balms
                
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   they
                   break
                   thy
                   head
                
                 ,
                 and
                 forgive
                 his
                 anger
                 while
                 thou
                 makest
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 plainnesse
                 of
                 his
                 declamation
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Ox
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   weary
                   treads
                   surest
                   ,
                
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 nothing
                 else
                 in
                 the
                 disgrace
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 makes
                 us
                 to
                 walk
                 warily
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 sure
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 flattered
                 into
                 pride
                 and
                 carelessenesse
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 charity
                 of
                 Christian
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 which
                 expounds
                 the
                 sence
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 providence
                 fairly
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciles
                 us
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 charitable
                 construction
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 refuse
                 all
                 physick
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 it
                 onely
                 as
                 unpleasant
                 in
                 the
                 tast
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 finde
                 fault
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 valleys
                 of
                 Thasus
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 circled
                 with
                 sharp
                 mountains
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 also
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 charity
                 with
                 every
                 unpleasant
                 accident
                 ,
                 because
                 though
                 it
                 tast
                 bitter
                 it
                 is
                 intended
                 for
                 health
                 and
                 medicine
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 therefore
                 thou
                 fallest
                 from
                 thy
                 imployment
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 take
                 sanctuary
                 in
                 an
                 honest
                 retirement
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 indifferent
                 to
                 thy
                 gain
                 abroad
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 safety
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 If
                 thou
                 art
                 out
                 of
                 favour
                 with
                 thy
                 Prince
                 ,
                 secure
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 KING
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 harm
                 come
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 
                   Zeno
                   Citiensis
                
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 goods
                 in
                 a
                 storm
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 studies
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 short
                 cloak
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 severe
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 thanks
                 to
                 fortune
                 for
                 his
                 prosperous
                 mischance
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 North-winde
                 blows
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 rains
                 sadly
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 fools
                 sit
                 down
                 in
                 it
                 and
                 cry
                 ,
                 :
                 wise
                 people
                 defend
                 themselves
                 against
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 warm
                 garment
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 good
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 dry
                 roof
                 :
                 when
                 a
                 storm
                 of
                 a
                 sad
                 mischance
                 beats
                 upon
                 our
                 spirits
                 ,
                 turn
                 it
                 into
                 some
                 advantage
                 by
                 observing
                 where
                 it
                 can
                 serve
                 another
                 end
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 religion
                 or
                 prudence
                 ,
                 of
                 more
                 safety
                 or
                 lesse
                 envy
                 :
                 it
                 will
                 turn
                 into
                 something
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 list
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 :
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 may
                 make
                 us
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 our
                 confidence
                 from
                 uncertain
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 our
                 spirits
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 those
                 regions
                 ,
                 where
                 content
                 dwells
                 essentially
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 does
                 any
                 good
                 to
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 made
                 more
                 then
                 sufficient
                 recompence
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 temporal
                 affliction
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 threw
                 a
                 stone
                 at
                 a
                 dog
                 ,
                 and
                 hit
                 his
                 cruel
                 stepmother
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 he
                 intended
                 it
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 stone
                 was
                 not
                 quite
                 lost
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 fail
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 designe
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 bring
                 it
                 home
                 to
                 another
                 equally
                 to
                 content
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 to
                 profit
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 have
                 put
                 our
                 conditions
                 past
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 chance
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Greek
                 Comedy
                 
                   a
                   being
                   reveng'd
                   on
                   fortune
                   by
                   becoming
                   Philosophers
                
                 and
                 turning
                 the
                 chance
                 into
                 reason
                 or
                 religion
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 shall
                 overrule
                 his
                 stars
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 influence
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 content
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 constellations
                 and
                 planets
                 of
                 the
                 firmament
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 Never
                 compare
                 thy
                 condition
                 with
                 those
                 above
                 thee
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 secure
                 thy
                 content
                 look
                 upon
                 those
                 thousands
                 with
                 whom
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 interest
                 change
                 thy
                 fortune
                 and
                 condition
                 .
                 A
                 souldier
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 himself
                 unprosperous
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 successeful
                 as
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Philip
                 ,
                 or
                 cannot
                 grasp
                 a
                 fortune
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 :
                 Be
                 content
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 lessened
                 as
                 was
                 Pyrrhus
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 routed
                 like
                 Crassus
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 cag'd
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 spectale
                 like
                 Bajazet
                 :
                 or
                 thy
                 eyes
                 were
                 not
                 pull'd
                 out
                 like
                 Zedekiahs
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 thou
                 wert
                 not
                 flead
                 alive
                 like
                 Valentinian
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 admirest
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 Xerxes
                 ,
                 look
                 also
                 on
                 those
                 that
                 digged
                 the
                 mountain
                 Atho
                 ,
                 or
                 whose
                 ears
                 and
                 noses
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 bridge
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 fine
                 thing
                 (
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 mens
                 shoulders
                 :
                 but
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 forced
                 to
                 carry
                 a
                 rich
                 fool
                 upon
                 thy
                 shoulders
                 :
                 as
                 those
                 poor
                 men
                 do
                 whom
                 thou
                 beholdest
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 Kings
                 in
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 thousands
                 who
                 are
                 very
                 miserable
                 ,
                 if
                 compared
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 However
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 huge
                 folly
                 rather
                 to
                 grieve
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 for
                 that
                 good
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 wise
                 or
                 good
                 man
                 that
                 would
                 change
                 persons
                 or
                 conditions
                 intirely
                 with
                 any
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 one
                 mans
                 wealth
                 added
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 learning
                 of
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 he
                 would
                 receive
                 these
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 loves
                 that
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 esteems
                 it
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                 overvalues
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 any
                 other
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 be
                 .
                 Would
                 any
                 man
                 be
                 Dives
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 wealth
                 ,
                 or
                 Iudas
                 for
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 or
                 Saul
                 for
                 his
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 Absalom
                 for
                 his
                 beauty
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   Achitophel
                
                 for
                 his
                 policy
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 likely
                 he
                 would
                 wish
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 person
                 still
                 .
                 For
                 every
                 man
                 hath
                 desires
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 objects
                 just
                 fitted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 loves
                 himself
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 love
                 himself
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 consider
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 not
                 something
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 he
                 values
                 himself
                 far
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 can
                 value
                 any
                 man
                 else
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 therefore
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 finest
                 feathers
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 winged
                 nation
                 to
                 deck
                 that
                 bird
                 ,
                 that
                 thinks
                 already
                 she
                 is
                 more
                 valuable
                 then
                 any
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 ayre
                 .
                 Either
                 change
                 all
                 or
                 none
                 .
                 Cease
                 to
                 love
                 your self
                 best
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 that
                 portion
                 of
                 being
                 and
                 blessing
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 love
                 your self
                 so
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 conduces
                 much
                 to
                 our
                 content
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 passe
                 by
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 happen
                 to
                 our
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   consider
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   pleasing
                   and
                   prosperous
                   ,
                
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 representation
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 the
                 worse
                 may
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 you
                 have
                 enough
                 to
                 keep
                 you
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 improve
                 your
                 hopes
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 overthrown
                 in
                 my
                 suit
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 my
                 house
                 is
                 left
                 me
                 still
                 and
                 my
                 land
                 :
                 or
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 vertuous
                 wife
                 ,
                 or
                 hopeful
                 children
                 ,
                 or
                 kinde
                 friends
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 hopes
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 one
                 childe
                 ,
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 I
                 have
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 still
                 left
                 me
                 ;
                 
                   or
                   else
                   reckon
                   the
                   blessings
                   which
                   
                   already
                   you
                   have
                   received
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 be
                 pleased
                 in
                 the
                 change
                 and
                 variety
                 of
                 affairs
                 to
                 receive
                 
                   evil
                   from
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   good
                   .
                   Antipater
                
                 of
                 Tarsus
                 used
                 this
                 art
                 to
                 support
                 his
                 sorrows
                 on
                 his
                 death
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 reckoned
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 of
                 his
                 past
                 life
                 ,
                 not
                 forgetting
                 to
                 recount
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 argument
                 that
                 God
                 tooke
                 care
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 prosperous
                 journey
                 from
                 Cilicia
                 to
                 Athens
                 .
                 
                   Or
                   else
                   please
                   thy self
                
                 *
                 
                   with
                   hopes
                   of
                   the
                   future
                
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 born
                 with
                 this
                 sadnesse
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 change
                 that
                 brought
                 us
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 change
                 may
                 bring
                 us
                 out
                 again
                 .
                 †
                 
                   Harvest
                   will
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   every
                   farmer
                   is
                   rich
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   for
                   a
                   moneth
                   or
                   two
                   .
                
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 thou
                 art
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 cloud
                 which
                 will
                 bring
                 a
                 gentle
                 shower
                 to
                 refresh
                 thy
                 sorrows
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 suppose
                 thy self
                 in
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 did
                 load
                 thy
                 spirit
                 ,
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 not
                 beare
                 it
                 cheerfully
                 and
                 nobly
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wert
                 sure
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 certain
                 space
                 some
                 strange
                 excellent
                 fortune
                 would
                 relieve
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 enrich
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 recompence
                 thee
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 overflow
                 all
                 thy
                 hopes
                 and
                 thy
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 capacities
                 ?
                 Now
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 sadnesse
                 lies
                 heavy
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 remember
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Christian
                 designed
                 to
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 Jesus
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 dost
                 thou
                 think
                 concerning
                 thy
                 great
                 fortune
                 ,
                 thy
                 lot
                 and
                 portion
                 of
                 eternity
                 ?
                 Doest
                 thou
                 think
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
                 or
                 damned
                 ?
                 Indeed
                 if
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 thou
                 shalt
                 perish
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 blame
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 sad
                 ,
                 sad
                 till
                 thy
                 heart-strings
                 crack
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 why
                 art
                 thou
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 thy
                 money
                 ?
                 what
                 should
                 a
                 damned
                 man
                 do
                 with
                 money
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 sadnes
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ?
                 Did
                 ever
                 
                 any
                 man
                 upon
                 the
                 rack
                 ,
                 afflict
                 himself
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 a
                 crosse
                 answer
                 from
                 his
                 Mistresse
                 ?
                 or
                 call
                 for
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 a
                 purchase
                 upon
                 the
                 gallows
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 doest
                 really
                 believe
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 damned
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 it
                 will
                 cure
                 the
                 sadnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 poverty
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 swallow
                 it
                 up
                 .
                 *
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 believest
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 consider
                 how
                 great
                 is
                 that
                 joy
                 ,
                 how
                 infinite
                 is
                 that
                 change
                 ,
                 how
                 unspeakable
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
                 how
                 excellent
                 is
                 the
                 recompence
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 sufferings
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 laden
                 upon
                 thy
                 spirit
                 ?
                 So
                 that
                 let
                 thy
                 condition
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 considerest
                 thy
                 own
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 compare
                 it
                 to
                 thy
                 future
                 possibility
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 feel
                 the
                 present
                 smart
                 of
                 a
                 crosse
                 fortune
                 to
                 any
                 great
                 degree
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 far
                 bigger
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 far
                 bigger
                 joy
                 .
                 Here
                 thou
                 art
                 but
                 a
                 stranger
                 travelling
                 to
                 thy
                 Countrey
                 where
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 a
                 kingdom
                 are
                 prepared
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 huge
                 folly
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 afflicted
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 lesse
                 convenient
                 Inne
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 arts
                 of
                 
                   looking
                   forwards
                   and
                   backwards
                
                 are
                 more
                 then
                 enough
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 but
                 hath
                 blessings
                 enough
                 in
                 present
                 possession
                 to
                 outweigh
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 affliction
                 .
                 Tell
                 the
                 joynts
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 accuse
                 the
                 universal
                 providence
                 for
                 a
                 lame
                 leg
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 finger
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 is
                 perfect
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 noble
                 soul
                 ,
                 a
                 particle
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 GOD
                 himself
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 finger
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 estimate
                 the
                 remaining
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 every
                 degree
                 of
                 the
                 surviving
                 blessings
                 .
                 Aristippus
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 suit
                 at
                 
                 law
                 lost
                 a
                 Farm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 who
                 in
                 civility
                 pitied
                 and
                 deplored
                 his
                 losse
                 ,
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 two
                 Farms
                 left
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 by
                 one
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 misse
                 an
                 Office
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 stood
                 Candidate
                 ,
                 then
                 besides
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 quit
                 of
                 the
                 cares
                 and
                 the
                 envy
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 still
                 have
                 all
                 those
                 excellencies
                 which
                 rendred
                 you
                 capable
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 best
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
                 If
                 your
                 estate
                 be
                 lessened
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 the
                 lesse
                 to
                 care
                 who
                 governs
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 rude
                 or
                 gentle
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 cross'd
                 in
                 my
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 scaped
                 robbers
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 se●
                 upon
                 by
                 Villanes
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 redeem'd
                 that
                 evil
                 by
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 counted
                 it
                 a
                 deliverance
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 theeves
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 steal
                 my
                 land
                 :
                 or
                 I
                 am
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Publicans
                 and
                 Sequestrators
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 all
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 now
                 ?
                 let
                 me
                 look
                 about
                 me
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 left
                 me
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 Fire
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 a
                 loving
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 friends
                 to
                 pity
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 to
                 relieve
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 still
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 unlesse
                 I
                 list
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 taken
                 away
                 my
                 merry
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 cheerful
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 :
                 they
                 still
                 have
                 left
                 me
                 the
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 hopes
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 charity
                 to
                 them
                 too
                 :
                 and
                 still
                 I
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 digest
                 ,
                 I
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 I
                 reade
                 and
                 meditate
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 walk
                 in
                 my
                 Neighbours
                 pleasant
                 fields
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 varieties
                 of
                 natural
                 beauties
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 God
                 delights
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 vertue
                 and
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 creation
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 God
                 himself
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 
                 that
                 hath
                 so
                 many
                 causes
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 peevishness
                 ,
                 who
                 loses
                 all
                 these
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 chooses
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 little
                 handful
                 of
                 thorns
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 were
                 fit
                 to
                 bear
                 N●ro
                 company
                 in
                 his
                 funeral
                 sorrow
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 P●ppea
                 s
                 hairs
                 ,
                 or
                 help
                 to
                 mourn
                 for
                 Lesbia's
                 sparrow
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 loves
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 deserves
                 to
                 starve
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 want
                 comfort
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 encircled
                 with
                 blessings
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Enjoy
                 the
                 present
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 sollicitous
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 your
                 foot
                 from
                 the
                 present
                 standing
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thrust
                 it
                 forward
                 toward
                 to
                 morrows
                 event
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 restlesse
                 condition
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 refusing
                 to
                 quench
                 your
                 present
                 thirst
                 by
                 fearing
                 you
                 shall
                 want
                 drink
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 well
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 madnesse
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 present
                 miserable
                 by
                 fearing
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ill
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 when
                 your
                 belly
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 to
                 dayes
                 dinner
                 to
                 fear
                 you
                 shall
                 want
                 the
                 next
                 dayes
                 supper
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 was
                 this
                 dayes
                 affliction
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 to
                 morrow
                 you
                 shall
                 want
                 ,
                 
                 your
                 sorrow
                 will
                 come
                 time
                 enough
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 hasten
                 it
                 ;
                 let
                 your
                 trouble
                 tarry
                 till
                 its
                 own
                 day
                 comes
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 ill
                 to
                 day
                 do
                 not
                 increase
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 to
                 morrow
                 .
                 Enjoy
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 sends
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 it
                 bear
                 patiently
                 and
                 sweetly
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 only
                 ours
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 &
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 born
                 to
                 the
                 morrow
                 .
                 
                 He
                 therefore
                 that
                 enjoyes
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 enjoyes
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 is
                 possible
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 onely
                 that
                 dayes
                 trouble
                 leans
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 singular
                 and
                 finite
                 .
                 
                   Sufficient
                   to
                   the
                   day
                
                 (
                 said
                 Christ
                 )
                 
                   is
                   the
                   evil
                   thereof
                   .
                   Sufficient
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   not
                   intolerable
                
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 look
                 abroad
                 and
                 bring
                 into
                 one
                 dayes
                 thoughts
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 certain
                 and
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 ,
                 our
                 load
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 intolerable
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 unreasonable
                 .
                 To
                 reprove
                 this
                 instrument
                 of
                 discontent
                 ,
                 the
                 Ancients
                 fained
                 that
                 in
                 Hell
                 stood
                 a
                 man
                 twisting
                 a
                 rope
                 of
                 Hay
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 he
                 twisted
                 on
                 suffering
                 an
                 Asse
                 to
                 eat
                 up
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 finished
                 :
                 so
                 miserable
                 is
                 he
                 who
                 thrusts
                 his
                 passions
                 forward
                 towards
                 future
                 events
                 ,
                 and
                 suffers
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 enjoy
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 and
                 devour
                 d
                 by
                 folly
                 and
                 inconsideration
                 ,
                 thinking
                 nothing
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 cannot
                 be
                 had
                 .
                 Just
                 so
                 ,
                 many
                 young
                 persons
                 are
                 loath
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desire
                 to
                 live
                 to
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 are
                 troubled
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 state
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 which
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 hugely
                 afraid
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 prepare
                 our
                 mindes
                 against
                 changes
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 expecting
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 surprized
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 :
                 For
                 nothing
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 tranquillity
                 and
                 a
                 contented
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 amazement
                 and
                 confusions
                 of
                 unreadinesse
                 and
                 inconsideration
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 our
                 fortunes
                 are
                 violently
                 chang'd
                 ,
                 our
                 spirits
                 are
                 unchang'd
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 alwayes
                 stood
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 and
                 expectation
                 of
                 sorrowes
                 .
                 
                   O
                   Death
                   ,
                   how
                   bitter
                   art
                   thou
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   is
                   at
                   rest
                   in
                   his
                   possessions
                   :
                
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Rich
                 Man
                 who
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 himself
                 ease
                 and
                 fulnesse
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 
                 a
                 sad
                 arrest
                 that
                 his
                 soul
                 was
                 surprized
                 the
                 first
                 night
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Apostles
                 who
                 every
                 day
                 knockt
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 it
                 continually
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 their
                 Martyrdom
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 evennesse
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 often
                 frame
                 to
                 our selves
                 &
                 represent
                 to
                 our
                 considerations
                 the
                 images
                 of
                 those
                 blessings
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 we
                 usually
                 understand
                 them
                 when
                 we
                 want
                 them
                 .
                 Consider
                 how
                 desirable
                 health
                 is
                 to
                 a
                 sick
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 liberty
                 to
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 but
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 tooth-ach
                 seizes
                 us
                 with
                 violence
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 troubles
                 which
                 in
                 our
                 health
                 afflicted
                 us
                 ,
                 disband
                 instantly
                 and
                 seem
                 inconsiderable
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 health
                 is
                 troubled
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 debt
                 ,
                 and
                 spends
                 sleeplesse
                 nights
                 ,
                 and
                 refuses
                 meat
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 infelicity
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 or
                 a
                 high
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 despises
                 the
                 arrest
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 first
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 unconcerned
                 .
                 Remember
                 then
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 thee
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 infinitely
                 more
                 trouble
                 then
                 thy
                 present
                 debt
                 ,
                 or
                 poverty
                 or
                 losse
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 now
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 valued
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 out-weigh
                 thy
                 trouble
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 privative
                 blessings
                 ,
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 immunity
                 ,
                 safeguard
                 ,
                 liberty
                 and
                 integrity
                 which
                 we
                 commonly
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 deserve
                 the
                 thanksgiving
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 life
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 should
                 send
                 a
                 Cancer
                 upon
                 thy
                 face
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Wolfe
                 into
                 thy
                 side
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 spread
                 a
                 crust
                 of
                 Leprosie
                 upon
                 thy
                 skin
                 ,
                 what
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 give
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 as
                 now
                 thou
                 art
                 ?
                 Wouldest
                 thou
                 not
                 on
                 that
                 condition
                 be
                 as
                 poor
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ?
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 thy
                 brethren
                 ?
                 Would
                 you
                 not
                 choose
                 your
                 present
                 losse
                 or
                 affliction
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 extremely
                 eligible
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 redemption
                 to
                 thee
                 if
                 thou
                 mightest
                 exchange
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 this
                 ?
                 
                 Thou
                 art
                 quit
                 from
                 a
                 thousand
                 calamities
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 upon
                 thee
                 would
                 make
                 thee
                 insensible
                 of
                 thy
                 present
                 sorrow
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 let
                 thy
                 joy
                 (
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 great
                 for
                 thy
                 freedom
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 thy
                 sadnesse
                 when
                 thou
                 feelest
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 cure
                 upon
                 thy
                 discontent
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 extremely
                 foolish
                 or
                 vain
                 ,
                 thanklesse
                 or
                 sencelesse
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 joy
                 is
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 cure
                 sorrow
                 and
                 discontent
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 great
                 trouble
                 is
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 an
                 affectionate
                 wife
                 when
                 she
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 parting
                 with
                 her
                 beloved
                 Husband
                 ,
                 heartily
                 desire
                 of
                 God
                 his
                 life
                 or
                 society
                 upon
                 any
                 conditions
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 sinful
                 ;
                 and
                 choose
                 to
                 beg
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 feast
                 without
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 person
                 hath
                 upon
                 that
                 consideration
                 born
                 poverty
                 nobly
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 hath
                 heard
                 her
                 prayer
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 matter
                 :
                 What
                 wise
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 there
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 prefer
                 a
                 small
                 fortune
                 with
                 peace
                 before
                 a
                 great
                 one
                 with
                 contention
                 ,
                 and
                 war
                 and
                 violence
                 ?
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 wise
                 if
                 he
                 alters
                 his
                 opinion
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 his
                 wish
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 secure
                 a
                 contented
                 spirit
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 measure
                 your
                 desires
                 by
                 your
                 fortune
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 your
                 fortunes
                 by
                 your
                 desires
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 your
                 needs
                 not
                 by
                 your
                 fancy
                 ;
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 evil
                 customes
                 and
                 ambitious
                 principles
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 would
                 shoot
                 an
                 arrow
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Plow
                 ,
                 or
                 hunt
                 a
                 Hare
                 with
                 an
                 Elephant
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 unfortunate
                 for
                 missing
                 the
                 mark
                 or
                 prey
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 foolish
                 for
                 choosing
                 such
                 unapt
                 instruments
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 runs
                 after
                 his
                 content
                 with
                 appetites
                 not
                 springing
                 from
                 natural
                 needs
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 artificial
                 ,
                 phantastical
                 and
                 violent
                 necessities
                 :
                 These
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 
                 chosen
                 an
                 evill
                 instrument
                 towards
                 his
                 content
                 :
                 Nature
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 rest
                 to
                 a
                 Man
                 by
                 filling
                 of
                 such
                 desires
                 .
                 Is
                 that
                 Beast
                 better
                 that
                 hath
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Mountains
                 to
                 graze
                 on
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 Bee
                 that
                 feeds
                 on
                 Dew
                 or
                 Manna
                 ,
                 and
                 lives
                 upon
                 what
                 falls
                 every
                 morning
                 from
                 the
                 Store-houses
                 of
                 Heaven
                 
                   Clouds
                   and
                   Providence
                
                 :
                 
                 Can
                 a
                 Man
                 quench
                 his
                 thirst
                 better
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 River
                 then
                 a
                 full
                 Urn
                 ,
                 or
                 drink
                 better
                 from
                 the
                 Fountain
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 finely
                 paved
                 with
                 Marble
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 it
                 swels
                 over
                 the
                 green
                 Turfe
                 ?
                 Pride
                 and
                 artificial
                 gluttonies
                 do
                 but
                 adulterate
                 Nature
                 ,
                 making
                 our
                 diet
                 healthlesse
                 ,
                 our
                 appetites
                 impatient
                 and
                 unsatisfiable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 taste
                 mixt
                 ,
                 phantastical
                 ,
                 and
                 meretricious
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 miscal
                 poverty
                 ,
                 is
                 indeed
                 Nature
                 :
                 and
                 its
                 proportions
                 are
                 the
                 just
                 measures
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 instruments
                 of
                 content
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 create
                 needs
                 that
                 God
                 or
                 Nature
                 never
                 made
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 erected
                 to
                 our selves
                 an
                 infinite
                 stock
                 of
                 trouble
                 that
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 period
                 .
              
               
                 Sempronius
                 complained
                 of
                 want
                 of
                 clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 suit
                 ,
                 being
                 ashamed
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Theatre
                 with
                 his
                 Gown
                 a
                 little
                 thread-bare
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 got
                 it
                 and
                 gave
                 his
                 old
                 clothes
                 to
                 Codrus
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 man
                 was
                 ravisht
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 and
                 gave
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 his
                 new
                 purchase
                 :
                 
                 and
                 Codrus
                 was
                 made
                 richly
                 fine
                 and
                 cheerfully
                 warm
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 Sempronius
                 was
                 asham'd
                 to
                 wear
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 their
                 natural
                 needs
                 were
                 both
                 alike
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 onely
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Sempronius
                 had
                 some
                 artificial
                 and
                 phantastical
                 necessities
                 superinduced
                 ,
                 which
                 Codrus
                 had
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 harder
                 to
                 be
                 reliev'd
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 joy
                 at
                 so
                 cheap
                 a
                 rate
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 one
                 liv'd
                 according
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 Pride
                 and
                 ill
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 measures
                 taken
                 by
                 other
                 mens
                 eyes
                 and
                 tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 artificial
                 needs
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 propounds
                 to
                 his
                 fancy
                 things
                 greater
                 then
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 needs
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 discontent
                 and
                 troubled
                 when
                 he
                 fails
                 of
                 such
                 purchases
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 accuse
                 Providence
                 ,
                 or
                 blame
                 his
                 fortune
                 but
                 his
                 folly
                 .
                 God
                 and
                 Nature
                 made
                 no
                 more
                 needs
                 then
                 they
                 mean
                 to
                 satisfie
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 make
                 more
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 where
                 he
                 can
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 In
                 all
                 troubles
                 and
                 sadder
                 accidents
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 sanctuary
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 innocence
                 cast
                 out
                 anchors
                 for
                 our
                 souls
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 shipwrack
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 kept
                 from
                 storm
                 .
                 
                 For
                 what
                 Philosophy
                 shall
                 comfort
                 a
                 Villane
                 that
                 is
                 haled
                 to
                 the
                 rack
                 for
                 murdering
                 his
                 Prince
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 is
                 broken
                 upon
                 the
                 wheele
                 for
                 Sacriledge
                 :
                 his
                 cup
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 pure
                 and
                 unmingled
                 sorrow
                 :
                 His
                 body
                 is
                 rent
                 with
                 torment
                 ,
                 his
                 name
                 with
                 ignominy
                 ,
                 his
                 soul
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 sorrow
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 last
                 eternally
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 suffers
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 afflicted
                 and
                 yet
                 walks
                 not
                 perversly
                 with
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   Anytus
                   and
                   Melitus
                   may
                   kill
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   cannot
                   hurt
                   me
                
                 ;
                 then
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 character
                 is
                 engraved
                 in
                 the
                 forehead
                 of
                 our
                 fortune
                 :
                 
                   We
                   are
                   troubled
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   bu●
                   not
                   distressed
                   ,
                   perplexed
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   in
                   despair
                   ,
                   persecuted
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   forsaken
                   ,
                   cast
                   
                   down
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   destroyed
                   :
                   and
                   who
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   will
                   harm
                   you
                   if
                   ye
                   be
                   followers
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   good
                   ?
                
                 
                 For
                 indeed
                 every
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 indifferent
                 but
                 sin
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 scorchings
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 are
                 very
                 tolerable
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 burnings
                 of
                 a
                 Feaver
                 or
                 a
                 Calenture
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 evils
                 are
                 from
                 within
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 our selves
                 also
                 we
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 our
                 greatest
                 good
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 reaches
                 it
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 own
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 look
                 sadly
                 round
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 only
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 how
                 excellent
                 a
                 fortune
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 God
                 to
                 friend
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 friendships
                 that
                 onely
                 is
                 created
                 to
                 support
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 needs
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 sin
                 that
                 turns
                 an
                 Ague
                 into
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Feaver
                 to
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 fear
                 into
                 despair
                 ,
                 anger
                 into
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 losse
                 into
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 sorrow
                 to
                 amazement
                 and
                 confusion
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 either
                 we
                 were
                 innocent
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 the
                 sadnesse
                 are
                 made
                 penitent
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 p●t
                 to
                 School
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 the
                 Theatre
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 learn
                 how
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 actually
                 to
                 combat
                 for
                 a
                 Crown
                 ;
                 the
                 accident
                 may
                 serve
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Messenger
                 of
                 wrath
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 therefore
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 external
                 and
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   seeming
                   things
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 us
                 the
                 same
                 judgement
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 common
                 &
                 weak
                 understandings
                 do
                 ;
                 nor
                 make
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 &
                 they
                 not
                 the
                 wisest
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 judges
                 of
                 our
                 felicity
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 happy
                 or
                 miserable
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 think
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 reason
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 relying
                 upon
                 the
                 Divine
                 promises
                 be
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 judgement
                 .
                 
                 No
                 
                   wise
                   man
                
                 did
                 ever
                 describe
                 felicity
                 without
                 vertue
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 
                   good
                   man
                
                 did
                 ever
                 think
                 vertue
                 could
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 fortune
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 evil
                 
                 to
                 be
                 poor
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 vitious
                 and
                 impatient
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Means
                 to
                 obtain
                 content
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 exercises
                 and
                 spiritual
                 instruments
                 if
                 we
                 adde
                 the
                 following
                 considerations
                 concerning
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 circumstances
                 of
                 humane
                 chance
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 better
                 secure
                 our
                 peace
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 children
                 who
                 are
                 afraid
                 of
                 vain
                 Images
                 ,
                 we
                 use
                 to
                 perswade
                 confidence
                 by
                 making
                 them
                 to
                 handle
                 and
                 look
                 neerer
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 familiarity
                 they
                 perceive
                 them
                 innocent
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 overcome
                 their
                 fears
                 :
                 so
                 must
                 timorous
                 ,
                 phantastical
                 ,
                 sad
                 and
                 discontented
                 persons
                 be
                 treated
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 consider
                 and
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 accident
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 its
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 its
                 consequences
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 mistakes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 evil
                 sentences
                 they
                 usually
                 passe
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 For
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 perceive
                 that
                 like
                 Colts
                 and
                 unmanag'd
                 Horses
                 we
                 start
                 at
                 dead
                 bones
                 and
                 livelesse
                 blocks
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 unactive
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 innocent
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 secure
                 our
                 hopes
                 and
                 our
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 moderate
                 and
                 within
                 government
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 sooner
                 overcome
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 the
                 accident
                 :
                 
                   for
                   nothing
                   that
                   we
                   feel
                   is
                   so
                   bad
                   as
                   what
                   we
                   fear
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 1.
                 
                 Consider
                 that
                 the
                 universal
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 so
                 ordered
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Fortune
                 are
                 divided
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 bear
                 our
                 own
                 and
                 relieve
                 each
                 others
                 wants
                 and
                 imperfections
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 God
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 excellencies
                 and
                 all
                 felicities
                 .
                 He
                 supports
                 my
                 poverty
                 with
                 his
                 wealth
                 ,
                 I
                 counsel
                 and
                 instruct
                 him
                 with
                 my
                 learning
                 and
                 experience
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 
                 many
                 friends
                 ,
                 I
                 many
                 children
                 :
                 He
                 hath
                 no
                 Heir
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 inheritance
                 :
                 and
                 any
                 one
                 great
                 blessing
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 portions
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 necessity
                 is
                 a
                 fair
                 fortune
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 health
                 or
                 strength
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 Ahimaaz
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 unreasonable
                 discontent
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 Cocks
                 ,
                 or
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 or
                 Horses
                 as
                 my
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 troubled
                 that
                 I
                 want
                 one
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 thankfull
                 for
                 having
                 received
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 need
                 .
                 Nero
                 had
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 the
                 Fidlers
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 being
                 more
                 skilful
                 in
                 the
                 trade
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 and
                 Dionysius
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 angry
                 at
                 Philoxenus
                 for
                 singing
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Plato
                 for
                 disputing
                 better
                 then
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sold
                 Plato
                 a
                 Slave
                 into
                 Aegina
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 Quarries
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 consideration
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 enlarged
                 by
                 adding
                 to
                 it
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 instances
                 of
                 fortune
                 and
                 a
                 fair
                 condition
                 that
                 cannot
                 stand
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 desire
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 lose
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 unlesse
                 you
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 one
                 ,
                 you
                 lose
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 covet
                 Learning
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 have
                 leisure
                 and
                 a
                 retired
                 life
                 :
                 if
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Polititian
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 go
                 abroad
                 and
                 get
                 experience
                 and
                 do
                 all
                 businesses
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 all
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 leisure
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 frugal
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 popular
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 bee
                 bountiful
                 :
                 If
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 despise
                 riches
                 .
                 The
                 Greek
                 that
                 design
                 d
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 most
                 exquisite
                 picture
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 imagined
                 fancyed
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Chion●
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hair
                 of
                 Paegnium
                 ,
                 and
                 Tarsia's
                 lip
                 ,
                 and
                 Philenium's
                 chinne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 forehead
                 os
                 
                 Delphia
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 all
                 these
                 upon
                 Milphidippas
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 out
                 do
                 both
                 Art
                 and
                 Nature
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 proportions
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 excellent
                 in
                 Tarsia
                 did
                 not
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 excellency
                 of
                 Philenium
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 singly
                 they
                 were
                 rare
                 pieces
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 ugly
                 face
                 .
                 The
                 dispersed
                 excellencies
                 and
                 blessings
                 of
                 many
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 given
                 to
                 one
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 handsome
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 monstrous
                 fortune
                 .
                 Use
                 therefore
                 that
                 faculty
                 which
                 Nature
                 hath
                 given
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 education
                 hath
                 made
                 actual
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 calling
                 hath
                 made
                 a
                 duty
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 desirest
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 refuse
                 not
                 his
                 persecution
                 :
                 If
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 be
                 famous
                 as
                 Epaminondas
                 or
                 Fabricius
                 ,
                 accept
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 poverty
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 added
                 lustre
                 to
                 their
                 persons
                 and
                 envy
                 to
                 their
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 vertue
                 without
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 excellent
                 .
                 Let
                 Euphorion
                 sleep
                 quietly
                 with
                 his
                 old
                 rich
                 Wife
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 Medius
                 drink
                 on
                 with
                 Alexander
                 :
                 and
                 remember
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 old
                 Wife
                 too
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 the
                 second
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 buy
                 it
                 at
                 his
                 price
                 *
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 pay
                 thy
                 sobriety
                 down
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 health
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 their
                 condition
                 though
                 it
                 look
                 d
                 splendidly
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 you
                 handle
                 it
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 prick
                 your
                 fingers
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Consider
                 how
                 many
                 excellent
                 personages
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 have
                 suffered
                 as
                 great
                 or
                 greater
                 calamities
                 then
                 this
                 which
                 now
                 tempts
                 thee
                 to
                 impatience
                 .
                 Agis
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 his
                 Wife
                 bore
                 a
                 Childe
                 by
                 Alcibiades
                 :
                 and
                 Philip
                 was
                 Prince
                 of
                 I●urea
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 his
                 Wife
                 run
                 away
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                 Herod
                 into
                 Galilee
                 :
                 and
                 certainly
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 fortune
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 calamity
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 are
                 but
                 single
                 instances
                 .
                 Almost
                 all
                 the
                 ages
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 have
                 noted
                 that
                 their
                 most
                 eminent
                 Scholers
                 were
                 most
                 eminently
                 poor
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 choice
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inevitable
                 decree
                 of
                 providence
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 sex
                 of
                 women
                 God
                 hath
                 decreed
                 the
                 sharpest
                 pains
                 of
                 childebirth
                 ,
                 to
                 show
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 state
                 exempt
                 from
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 the
                 weakest
                 ,
                 persons
                 have
                 strengths
                 more
                 then
                 enough
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 greatest
                 evil
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 Queens
                 and
                 the
                 Mothers
                 of
                 Saints
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 charter
                 of
                 exemption
                 from
                 this
                 sad
                 sentence
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 Angels
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 sufferings
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thy
                 course
                 robe
                 trouble
                 thee
                 ,
                 remember
                 the
                 swadling
                 clothes
                 of
                 Jesus
                 :
                 if
                 thy
                 bed
                 be
                 uneasy
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 worse
                 than
                 his
                 Manger
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 sadnesse
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 thin
                 table
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 callest
                 to
                 minde
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 was
                 fed
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 breast
                 milk
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 besides
                 this
                 he
                 suffered
                 all
                 the
                 sorrows
                 which
                 we
                 deserved
                 .
                 We
                 therefore
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 upon
                 our
                 own
                 hearths
                 ,
                 and
                 warme
                 our selves
                 at
                 our
                 own
                 fires
                 ,
                 and
                 feed
                 upon
                 content
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 strange
                 pride
                 to
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 gently
                 treated
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 providence
                 then
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 wisest
                 men
                 ,
                 then
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Saints
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 the
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 heir
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 worlds
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Consideration
                 may
                 be
                 enlarged
                 by
                 surveying
                 all
                 the
                 states
                 and
                 families
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 *
                 that
                 at
                 once
                 saw
                 Aegina
                 and
                 
                   Megara
                   ,
                   Pyraeus
                
                 and
                 Corinth
                 lye
                 gasping
                 in
                 their
                 ruines
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 buried
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 heaps
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 blame
                 Cicero
                 for
                 mourning
                 impatiently
                 
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 one
                 woman
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 most
                 beauteous
                 and
                 splendid
                 fortune
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 cares
                 and
                 proper
                 interruptions
                 and
                 allayes
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 course
                 robe
                 of
                 beggery
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 infinite
                 cares
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Judge
                 sits
                 upon
                 the
                 Tribunal
                 with
                 great
                 ceremony
                 and
                 ostentation
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 at
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 breast
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 that
                 causes
                 him
                 to
                 sigh
                 deeply
                 .
                 Pittacus
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 wife
                 overthrew
                 the
                 Table
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 invited
                 his
                 friends
                 :
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 good
                 man
                 to
                 excuse
                 her
                 incivility
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 misfortune
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 had
                 one
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 happy
                 that
                 had
                 but
                 that
                 alone
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 nothing
                 else
                 happens
                 ,
                 yet
                 sicknesses
                 so
                 often
                 do
                 imbitter
                 the
                 fortune
                 and
                 content
                 of
                 a
                 family
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Physician
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 practise
                 upon
                 a
                 very
                 few
                 families
                 ,
                 gets
                 experience
                 enough
                 to
                 minister
                 to
                 almost
                 all
                 diseases
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 accidents
                 which
                 are
                 esteemed
                 great
                 calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 have
                 reason
                 enough
                 to
                 bear
                 them
                 well
                 and
                 unconcernedly
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 neither
                 touch
                 our
                 bodies
                 nor
                 our
                 souls
                 :
                 our
                 health
                 and
                 our
                 vertue
                 remains
                 intire
                 ,
                 our
                 life
                 and
                 our
                 reputation
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 I
                 am
                 slighted
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 ill
                 language
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 head
                 akes
                 not
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 it
                 broke
                 my
                 thigh
                 ,
                 nor
                 taken
                 away
                 my
                 vertue
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 I
                 lose
                 my
                 charity
                 or
                 my
                 patience
                 .
                 Inquire
                 therefore
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 worse
                 either
                 in
                 your
                 soul
                 or
                 in
                 your
                 body
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 hath
                 happened
                 :
                 for
                 upon
                 this
                 very
                 ,
                 stock
                 many
                 evils
                 will
                 disappeare
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 body
                 
                 and
                 the
                 soul
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Stilpo
                 proved
                 a
                 wanton
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reason
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 his
                 misery
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 an
                 enemy
                 hath
                 taken
                 all
                 that
                 from
                 a
                 Prince
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 he
                 may
                 refresh
                 himself
                 by
                 considering
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Consider
                 that
                 sad
                 accidents
                 and
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 affliction
                 is
                 a
                 School
                 of
                 vertue
                 :
                 it
                 reduces
                 our
                 spirits
                 to
                 sobernesse
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 counsels
                 to
                 moderation
                 ;
                 it
                 corrects
                 levity
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupts
                 the
                 confidence
                 of
                 sinning
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   for
                   me
                
                 (
                 said
                 
                   David
                   )
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   afflicted
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   for
                   thereby
                   I
                   have
                   learned
                   thy
                   Law.
                
                 And
                 
                   I
                   know
                   (
                   O
                   Lord
                   )
                   that
                   thou
                   of
                   very
                   faithfulnesse
                   hast
                   caused
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   troubled
                   .
                
                 For
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 mercy
                 and
                 wisdom
                 governs
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 suffered
                 so
                 many
                 sadnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 sent
                 them
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 vertuous
                 and
                 the
                 wisest
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 intends
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 seminary
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
                 the
                 nursery
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 the
                 tryal
                 of
                 patience
                 ,
                 the
                 venturing
                 for
                 a
                 crown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Consider
                 that
                 afflictions
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 occasions
                 of
                 great
                 temporal
                 advantages
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 sit
                 down
                 heavily
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 serve
                 some
                 of
                 Gods
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 purposes
                 of
                 universal
                 Providence
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 a
                 Prince
                 fights
                 justly
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 unprosperously
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 see
                 all
                 those
                 reasons
                 for
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 so
                 ordered
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 think
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 reasonable
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 ill
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 otherwise
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 
                 have
                 opened
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 pages
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 Iosephs
                 being
                 sold
                 to
                 the
                 Merchants
                 of
                 Amalek
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 much
                 reason
                 have
                 dried
                 up
                 the
                 young
                 mans
                 tears
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 Gods
                 purposes
                 are
                 opened
                 in
                 the
                 events
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sustained
                 his
                 Fathers
                 family
                 and
                 became
                 Lord
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 see
                 what
                 ill
                 judgement
                 we
                 made
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 passionate
                 as
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 transported
                 with
                 sence
                 and
                 mistaken
                 interest
                 .
                 The
                 case
                 of
                 Themistocles
                 was
                 almost
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 banished
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 grew
                 in
                 favour
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   had
                   been
                   undone
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   undone
                   .
                
                 For
                 God
                 esteems
                 it
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 glories
                 that
                 he
                 brings
                 good
                 out
                 of
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 reason
                 we
                 should
                 trust
                 God
                 to
                 govern
                 his
                 own
                 world
                 as
                 he
                 pleases
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 patiently
                 
                   wait
                   till
                   the
                   change
                   cometh
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 reason
                 be
                 discovered
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 consideration
                 is
                 also
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 envy
                 at
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 baits
                 of
                 fishes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 dogs
                 .
                 God
                 fails
                 not
                 to
                 sow
                 blessings
                 in
                 the
                 long
                 furrows
                 which
                 the
                 plowers
                 plow
                 upon
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 successe
                 which
                 troubles
                 us
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 benefit
                 to
                 his
                 Saints
                 and
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 ruine
                 to
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 have
                 but
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Theramenes
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 thirty
                 Tyrants
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 who
                 scap'd
                 when
                 his
                 house
                 fell
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 with
                 torments
                 by
                 his
                 Collegues
                 in
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 evils
                 which
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 wisest
                 men
                 are
                 
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 arguments
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 can
                 expect
                 felicity
                 to
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 another
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 they
                 are
                 then
                 very
                 tolerable
                 and
                 eligible
                 ,
                 when
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 advantages
                 they
                 minister
                 to
                 the
                 faith
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 Christian.
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 what
                 unspeakable
                 tortures
                 are
                 provided
                 for
                 the
                 wicked
                 to
                 all
                 eternity
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 troubled
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 prosperous
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 wonder
                 that
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 not
                 bigger
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ever
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 or
                 crossed
                 ,
                 or
                 affronted
                 ,
                 or
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 contradiction
                 and
                 disease
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 vices
                 ,
                 since
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 fortunate
                 beyond
                 their
                 own
                 ambition
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 them
                 recompence
                 for
                 one
                 houres
                 torment
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 for
                 their
                 eternall
                 portion
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 all
                 these
                 considerations
                 deriving
                 from
                 sence
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 grace
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 remedies
                 still
                 remaining
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 Necessity
                 and
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 reasonable
                 to
                 bear
                 that
                 accident
                 patiently
                 which
                 God
                 sends
                 ,
                 since
                 impatience
                 does
                 but
                 intangle
                 us
                 like
                 the
                 fluttering
                 of
                 a
                 bird
                 in
                 a
                 net
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 at
                 all
                 ease
                 our
                 trouble
                 ,
                 or
                 prevent
                 the
                 accident
                 :
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 run
                 thorough
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 we
                 compose
                 our selves
                 to
                 a
                 patient
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 to
                 a
                 troubled
                 and
                 miserable
                 suffering
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 otherwise
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 time
                 at
                 last
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 alone
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 consider
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 mean
                 to
                 mourne
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 
                   for
                   a
                   time
                
                 ?
                 If
                 alwayes
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 miserable
                 and
                 foolish
                 .
                 If
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 then
                 why
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 apply
                 those
                 reasons
                 to
                 your
                 grief
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 cure
                 it
                 at
                 
                 last
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 cure
                 it
                 with
                 reason
                 ,
                 see
                 how
                 little
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 suffer
                 time
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 with
                 you
                 then
                 reason
                 or
                 religion
                 :
                 you
                 suffer
                 your selves
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 just
                 as
                 a
                 beast
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 tree
                 is
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 alone
                 and
                 the
                 thing
                 will
                 heal
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 neither
                 honourable
                 to
                 thy
                 person
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 reputation
                 to
                 thy
                 religion
                 .
                 However
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 bear
                 thy
                 calamity
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 art
                 sure
                 in
                 a
                 litle
                 time
                 it
                 will
                 sit
                 down
                 gentle
                 and
                 easy
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 a
                 mortal
                 man
                 no
                 evil
                 is
                 immortal
                 :
                 And
                 here
                 let
                 the
                 worst
                 thing
                 happen
                 that
                 can
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 end
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 commonly
                 think
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 neer
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 reckoned
                 amonstg
                 evils
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 better
                 then
                 their
                 contraries
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 the
                 very
                 worst
                 is
                 tolerable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Poverty
                 or
                 a
                 low
                 For●une
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Poverty
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 mean
                 fortune
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 before
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 splendid
                 one
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 indeed
                 despised
                 and
                 makes
                 men
                 contemptible
                 :
                 it
                 exposes
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 the
                 insolence
                 of
                 evil
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 a
                 man
                 defencelesse
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 alwayes
                 suspected
                 :
                 its
                 stories
                 are
                 accounted
                 lies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 counsells
                 follyes
                 :
                 it
                 puts
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 all
                 imployment
                 :
                 it
                 makes
                 a
                 mans
                 discourses
                 tedious
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 society
                 troublesome
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 and
                 ●arre
                 worse
                 then
                 this
                 the
                 Apostles
                 suffered
                 for
                 being
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 Christianitie
                 it selfe
                 may
                 be
                 esteemed
                 an
                 affliction
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 poverty
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 all
                 ●hat
                 can
                 be
                 said
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 Christians
                 were
                 really
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 were
                 used
                 contemptuously
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 poverty
                 is
                 despised
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 commend
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 despised
                 by
                 none
                 but
                 persons
                 vitious
                 and
                 ignorant
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 fortune
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 riches
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 danger
                 ,
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 temptation
                 ;
                 like
                 a
                 garment
                 that
                 is
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 bears
                 a
                 train
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 useful
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 troublesome
                 to
                 two
                 ;
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 bears
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 upon
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 bears
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 But
                 poverty
                 is
                 the
                 sister
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 minde
                 ,
                 the
                 parent
                 of
                 sober
                 counsels
                 and
                 the
                 nurse
                 of
                 all
                 vertue
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 you
                 admire
                 in
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 King
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 that
                 hee
                 alwayes
                 goes
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 thrust
                 your self
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 croud
                 ,
                 or
                 goe
                 often
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 company
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 may
                 upon
                 as
                 good
                 ground
                 please
                 you
                 as
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 justly
                 neither
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 impertinent
                 and
                 uselesse
                 pomp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 circumstances
                 of
                 his
                 distance
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 learne
                 to
                 separate
                 him
                 from
                 common
                 usages
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 taught
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 .
                 
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 looke
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 fine
                 things
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 quickly
                 alter
                 your
                 opinion
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 consider
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 cure
                 the
                 toothach
                 ,
                 nor
                 make
                 one
                 wise
                 ,
                 or
                 fill
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 one
                 nights
                 sleep
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 help
                 to
                 break
                 many
                 )
                 nor
                 satisfying
                 any
                 appetite
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 Reason
                 ,
                 or
                 Religion
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 states
                 of
                 greatnesse
                 which
                 onely
                 makes
                 it
                 possible
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 extremely
                 miserable
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 agoe
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 Greeke
                 
                 Tragedians
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 Arrianus
                 ,
                 
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   all
                   our
                   Tragedies
                   are
                   of
                   Kings
                   and
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   rich
                   or
                   ambitious
                   personages
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   never
                   see
                   a
                   poor
                   man
                   have
                   a
                   part
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   as
                   a
                   Chorus
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   fill
                   up
                   the
                   Scenes
                   ,
                   to
                   dance
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   derided
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   Generals
                   ;
                   First
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   they
                   begin
                   with
                   joy
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   crown
                   the
                   houses
                   :
                   but
                   about
                   the
                   third
                   or
                   fourth
                   Act
                   ,
                   they
                   cry
                   out
                   ,
                   O
                   Citheron
                   why
                   didst
                   thou
                   spare
                   my
                   life
                   to
                   reserve
                   me
                   for
                   this
                   more
                   sad
                   calamity
                   ?
                
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 really
                 true
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 accidents
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 estate
                 hath
                 great
                 crosses
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 mean
                 fortune
                 hath
                 but
                 small
                 ones
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 poor
                 man
                 loses
                 a
                 Cow
                 (
                 for
                 if
                 his
                 Childe
                 dyes
                 he
                 is
                 quit
                 of
                 his
                 biggest
                 care
                 )
                 but
                 such
                 an
                 accident
                 in
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 splendid
                 Family
                 doubles
                 upon
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 parents
                 :
                 Or
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 poor
                 man
                 is
                 troubled
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 rent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 his
                 biggest
                 trouble
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 bigger
                 care
                 to
                 secure
                 a
                 great
                 fortune
                 in
                 a
                 troubled
                 estate
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 equal
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nicenesse
                 of
                 reputation
                 to
                 defend
                 a
                 Law-suit
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 secure
                 a
                 common
                 mans
                 whole
                 estate
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 defend
                 a
                 great
                 mans
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 mystery
                 observ'd
                 among
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 made
                 gods
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 ,
                 of
                 hope
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 peace
                 and
                 fortune
                 ,
                 Garlick
                 and
                 Onions
                 ,
                 Beasts
                 and
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 quartan
                 Ague
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 deified
                 money
                 :
                 meaning
                 ,
                 that
                 however
                 wealth
                 was
                 admired
                 by
                 common
                 or
                 abused
                 understandings
                 ;
                 
                 yet
                 from
                 riches
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 proportion
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 which
                 is
                 beyond
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 no
                 moment
                 could
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 a
                 mans
                 real
                 content
                 or
                 happinesse
                 .
                 Corn
                 from
                 Sardinia
                 ,
                 herds
                 of
                 Calabrian
                 cattel
                 ,
                 meadows
                 through
                 which
                 pleasant
                 Liris
                 glides
                 ,
                 
                 silkes
                 from
                 Tyrus
                 ,
                 and
                 golden
                 Chalices
                 to
                 drown
                 my
                 health
                 in
                 ,
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 instruments
                 of
                 vanity
                 or
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 suppose
                 a
                 disease
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 longs
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 admires
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 *
                 have
                 otherwhere
                 represented
                 more
                 largely
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 here
                 adde
                 ,
                 that
                 riches
                 have
                 very
                 
                   great
                   dangers
                
                 to
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   who
                   covet
                   them
                
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 
                   that
                   have
                   them
                
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 a
                 great
                 personage
                 undertakes
                 an
                 action
                 passionately
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 great
                 interest
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 manage
                 it
                 indiscreetly
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 whole
                 designe
                 be
                 unjust
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 acted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 malice
                 and
                 impotency
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 enough
                 to
                 flatter
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 reprove
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 a
                 bold
                 man
                 that
                 shall
                 tell
                 his
                 Patron
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 going
                 to
                 Hell
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Prince
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 that
                 shall
                 suffer
                 such
                 a
                 Monitor
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 bee
                 a
                 strange
                 kinde
                 of
                 civility
                 and
                 an
                 evil
                 dutifulnesse
                 in
                 Friends
                 and
                 Relatives
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 perish
                 without
                 reproofe
                 or
                 medicine
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 seem
                 unmannerly
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 sinner
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 least
                 infelicities
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 wealth
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 shall
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 put
                 them
                 past
                 reproof
                 .
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 instance
                 in
                 the
                 habitual
                 intemperance
                 of
                 rich
                 Tables
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 evil
                 accidents
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 fulnesse
                 ;
                 pride
                 and
                 lust
                 ,
                 wantonnesse
                 and
                 softnesse
                 of
                 disposition
                 ,
                 huge
                 talking
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 imperious
                 spirit
                 ,
                 despite
                 of
                 
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 poor
                 persons
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   temptation
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   have
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   can
                   have
                   in
                   his
                   sensual
                   desires
                
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 riches
                 is
                 a
                 blessing
                 like
                 to
                 a
                 present
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 Vintage
                 to
                 a
                 Man
                 in
                 a
                 Hectick
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 tempted
                 to
                 drink
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 he
                 is
                 inflam
                 d
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 dye
                 with
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 besides
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 noted
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 poverty
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   wanting
                   necessaries
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 live
                 free
                 from
                 care
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 reckoned
                 amongst
                 the
                 advantages
                 of
                 wise
                 and
                 sober
                 persons
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 objections
                 against
                 that
                 state
                 of
                 fortune
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 concerning
                 this
                 I
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 great
                 security
                 to
                 all
                 Christians
                 ,
                 since
                 CHRIST
                 not
                 onely
                 made
                 expresse
                 promises
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 sufficient
                 for
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 took
                 great
                 pains
                 and
                 used
                 many
                 arguments
                 to
                 create
                 confidence
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 they
                 were
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 strength
                 were
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 abate
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Speaker
                 .
                 The
                 Sonne
                 of
                 GOD
                 told
                 us
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 takes
                 care
                 of
                 us
                 :
                 Hee
                 that
                 knew
                 all
                 his
                 Fathers
                 counsels
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 kindnesse
                 towards
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 told
                 us
                 so
                 .
                 How
                 great
                 is
                 that
                 truth
                 ,
                 how
                 certain
                 ,
                 how
                 necessary
                 ,
                 which
                 CHRIST
                 himself
                 proved
                 by
                 arguments
                 .
                 The
                 excellent
                 words
                 and
                 most
                 comfortable
                 sentences
                 which
                 are
                 our
                 Bills
                 of
                 Exchange
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 lay
                 our
                 cares
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 provisions
                 for
                 our
                 need
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 .
                 
                   
                   Take
                   no
                   thought
                   for
                   your
                   life
                   what
                   ye
                   shall
                   eat
                   or
                   what
                   ye
                   shall
                   drink
                   ,
                   
                   nor
                   yet
                   for
                   your
                   body
                   what
                   ye
                   shall
                   put
                   on
                   .
                   Is
                   not
                   the
                   life
                   more
                   then
                   meat
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   body
                   then
                   raiment
                   ?
                   Behold
                   the
                   fowls
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   sow
                   not
                   neither
                   do
                   they
                   reap
                   ,
                   nor
                   gather
                   into
                   barns
                   ,
                   yet
                   your
                   heavenly
                   Father
                   feedeth
                   them
                   .
                   Are
                   ye
                   not
                   much
                   better
                   then
                   they
                   ?
                   which
                   of
                   you
                   by
                   taking
                   thought
                   can
                   adde
                   one
                   cubit
                   to
                   his
                   stature
                   ?
                   And
                   why
                   take
                   ye
                   thought
                   for
                   raiment
                   ?
                   Consider
                   the
                   Lillies
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   grow
                   :
                   They
                   toil
                   not
                   ,
                   neither
                   do
                   they
                   spin
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   say
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   Solomon
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   arayed
                   like
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   .
                   Therefore
                   if
                   God
                   so
                   clothe
                   the
                   grasse
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   which
                   to
                   day
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   morrow
                   is
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   oven
                   ,
                   shall
                   he
                   not
                   much
                   more
                   clothe
                   you
                   ,
                   O
                   ye
                   of
                   little
                   faith
                   ?
                   Therefore
                   take
                   no
                   thought
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   we
                   eat
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   shall
                   we
                   drink
                   ,
                   or
                   wherewithall
                   shall
                   we
                   be
                   clothed
                   ?
                   (
                   for
                   after
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   do
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   seek
                   ;
                   )
                   For
                   your
                   heavenly
                   Father
                   knoweth
                   that
                   ye
                   have
                   need
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   .
                   But
                   seek
                   ye
                   first
                   the
                   kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   shall
                   bee
                   added
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                   Take
                   therefore
                   no
                   thought
                   for
                   the
                   morrow
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   morrow
                   shall
                   take
                   thought
                   for
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   it self
                   :
                   sufficient
                   to
                   the
                   day
                   is
                   the
                   evil
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 The
                 same
                 discourse
                 is
                 repeated
                 by
                 S.
                 Luke
                 :
                 and
                 accordingly
                 our
                 duty
                 is
                 urged
                 and
                 our
                 confidence
                 abetted
                 by
                 the
                 Disciples
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 .
                 So
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Be
                   careful
                   for
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   by
                   prayer
                   and
                   supplication
                   with
                   thanksgiving
                   ,
                   let
                   your
                   request
                   be
                   made
                   known
                   unto
                   God
                   :
                
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   Charge
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   rich
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   that
                   they
                   bee
                   not
                   high
                   minded
                   ,
                   nor
                   trust
                   in
                   uncertaine
                   riches
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   living
                   GOD
                   ▪
                   who
                   giveth
                   us
                   richly
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   enjoy
                   :
                   and
                
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 again
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   your
                   conversation
                   be
                   without
                   covetousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   ye
                   have
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   leave
                   thee
                   nor
                   forsake
                   thee
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   boldly
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   my
                   helper
                   .
                
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 by
                 S.
                 Peter
                 summed
                 up
                 in
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   Cast
                   all
                   your
                   care
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   careth
                   for
                   you
                
                 :
                 Which
                 words
                 he
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 borrowed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 55
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 verse
                 23.
                 where
                 David
                 saith
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 ;
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 onely
                 adde
                 the
                 observation
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 argument
                 of
                 experience
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   young
                   and
                   now
                   am
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   saw
                   I
                   never
                   the
                   righteous
                   forsaken
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   seed
                   begging
                   their
                   bread
                   .
                
                 And
                 now
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 a
                 fearlesse
                 confidence
                 in
                 God
                 and
                 concerning
                 a
                 provision
                 of
                 necessaries
                 is
                 so
                 reasonable
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 duty
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 scarce
                 a
                 Christian
                 whose
                 faith
                 is
                 so
                 little
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 jealous
                 in
                 God
                 and
                 suspitious
                 concerning
                 meat
                 and
                 clothes
                 :
                 that
                 man
                 hath
                 nothing
                 in
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 noblenesse
                 or
                 confidence
                 of
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
                 Does
                 not
                 God
                 provide
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 birds
                 and
                 beasts
                 and
                 fishes
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 the
                 sparrows
                 fly
                 from
                 their
                 bush
                 ,
                 &
                 every
                 morning
                 finde
                 meat
                 where
                 they
                 laid
                 it
                 not
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 the
                 young
                 ravens
                 call
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 he
                 feeds
                 them
                 ?
                 and
                 were
                 it
                 reasonable
                 that
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 the
                 family
                 should
                 fear
                 the
                 Father
                 would
                 give
                 meat
                 to
                 the
                 chickens
                 and
                 the
                 servants
                 ,
                 his
                 sheep
                 and
                 his
                 dogs
                 ,
                 but
                 give
                 none
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 He
                 were
                 a
                 very
                 ill
                 Father
                 that
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 or
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 very
                 foolish
                 son
                 that
                 should
                 think
                 so
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Father
                 .
                 *
                 But
                 besides
                 the
                 reasonablenesse
                 of
                 this
                 faith
                 and
                 this
                 hope
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 infinite
                 experience
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 How
                 innocent
                 ,
                 how
                 carelesse
                 ,
                 how
                 secure
                 is
                 Infancy
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 how
                 certainly
                 provided
                 
                 for
                 !
                 we
                 have
                 lived
                 at
                 Gods
                 charges
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Italian
                 proverb
                 sayes
                 )
                 set
                 down
                 to
                 meat
                 at
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 a
                 bell
                 ;
                 and
                 hitherto
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 failed
                 us
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 vse
                 to
                 serve
                 men
                 so
                 ;
                 and
                 lesse
                 time
                 of
                 tryal
                 creates
                 great
                 confidences
                 in
                 us
                 towards
                 them
                 who
                 for
                 twenty
                 years
                 together
                 never
                 broke
                 their
                 word
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 so
                 ordered
                 it
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 shall
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 many
                 years
                 provision
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 shall
                 understand
                 how
                 to
                 doubt
                 :
                 th●t
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 an
                 answer
                 against
                 the
                 temptation
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mercies
                 felt
                 in
                 his
                 childehood
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 him
                 fear
                 lesse
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 man.
                 *
                 Adde
                 to
                 this
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 heaven
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 his
                 son
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 taught
                 from
                 Scripture
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 inference
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   should
                   not
                   he
                   with
                   him
                   give
                   us
                   all
                   things
                   else
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Charge
                 of
                 many
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 a
                 title
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 Gods
                 creatures
                 :
                 another
                 title
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 his
                 Children
                 :
                 another
                 because
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 :
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 our
                 children
                 hath
                 the
                 same
                 title
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 huge
                 folly
                 and
                 infidelity
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 care
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 many
                 children
                 .
                 Every
                 childe
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 feed
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 revenue
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 title
                 to
                 Gods
                 care
                 and
                 providence
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 children
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 wealth
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 they
                 are
                 chargeable
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 wealth
                 &
                 great
                 revenues
                 are
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 difference
                 is
                 it
                 ?
                 Titius
                 keeps
                 ten
                 ploughs
                 ,
                 Cornelia
                 hath
                 ten
                 children
                 :
                 He
                 hath
                 land
                 enough
                 to
                 imploy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 feed
                 all
                 his
                 hindes
                 ;
                 ●he
                 blessings
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 provisions
                 &
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 maintain
                 all
                 her
                 children
                 .
                 His
                 hindes
                 and
                 horses
                 eat
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 corn
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 children
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 maintained
                 with
                 her
                 little
                 .
                 They
                 bring
                 in
                 and
                 eat
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 indeed
                 eats
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 also
                 bring
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 store
                 houses
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 granaries
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 children
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 mine
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Gods
                 :
                 he
                 feeds
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 womb
                 by
                 wayes
                 secret
                 &
                 insensible
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 work
                 a
                 perpetual
                 miracle
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 starve
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Violent
                 necessities
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 some
                 men
                 are
                 highly
                 tempted
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 strait
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 a
                 miracle
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 relieved
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 they
                 do
                 ?
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 their
                 pride
                 or
                 vanity
                 hath
                 brought
                 the
                 necessity
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 need
                 of
                 Gods
                 making
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 they
                 must
                 cure
                 it
                 themselves
                 by
                 lessening
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 moderating
                 their
                 appetites
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 innocent
                 though
                 unnecessary
                 ,
                 God
                 does
                 usually
                 relieve
                 such
                 necessities
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 onely
                 upon
                 our
                 prayers
                 grant
                 us
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 promised
                 of
                 temporal
                 things
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 he
                 gives
                 many
                 times
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 ask
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 no
                 object
                 for
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 ground
                 enough
                 for
                 a
                 temporal
                 and
                 prudent
                 hope
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 fail
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 turn
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 bigger
                 mercy
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 and
                 adore
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 denyal
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 any
                 man
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 impatience
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 work
                 a
                 miracle
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 by
                 miracle
                 did
                 give
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 no
                 particular
                 promise
                 in
                 any
                 Covenant
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 natural
                 means
                 fail
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 rather
                 work
                 a
                 miracle
                 then
                 break
                 his
                 word
                 :
                 He
                 can
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 He
                 cannot
                 do
                 this
                 .
                 Onely
                 we
                 must
                 remember
                 that
                 our
                 portion
                 of
                 temporal
                 things
                 is
                 but
                 
                   food
                   and
                   raiment
                
                 :
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 promised
                 us
                 coaches
                 and
                 horses
                 ,
                 rich
                 houses
                 and
                 jewels
                 ,
                 Tyrian
                 silks
                 and
                 Persian
                 carpets
                 ;
                 neither
                 hath
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 minister
                 to
                 our
                 needs
                 in
                 such
                 circumstances
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 himself
                 shall
                 choose
                 .
                 God
                 will
                 enable
                 either
                 thee
                 to
                 pay
                 thy
                 debt
                 (
                 if
                 thou
                 beggest
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 )
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 will
                 pay
                 it
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 take
                 thy
                 desire
                 as
                 a
                 discharge
                 of
                 thy
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 it
                 to
                 thy
                 Creditor
                 in
                 blessings
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 secret
                 of
                 his
                 providence
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 he
                 hath
                 laid
                 up
                 the
                 corn
                 that
                 shall
                 feed
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 granary
                 of
                 thy
                 Brother
                 ;
                 or
                 will
                 clothe
                 thee
                 with
                 his
                 wool
                 ;
                 he
                 enabled
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 Gabel
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ministery
                 of
                 a
                 fish
                 ;
                 and
                 Elias
                 to
                 be
                 waited
                 on
                 by
                 a
                 crow
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 both
                 his
                 minister
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 steward
                 for
                 provisions
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Holy
                 Son
                 rode
                 in
                 triumph
                 upon
                 an
                 asse
                 that
                 grazed
                 in
                 another
                 mans
                 pastures
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 God
                 gives
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 dominion
                 and
                 reserves
                 the
                 use
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 better
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 charitable
                 man
                 serves
                 God
                 and
                 serves
                 thy
                 need
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 joyn
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 blesses
                 both
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 flesh-pots
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 also
                 alter
                 the
                 appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 thee
                 power
                 and
                 commandment
                 to
                 restrain
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 lessens
                 the
                 revenue
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 also
                 shrink
                 the
                 necessity
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 gives
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 go
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 sends
                 thee
                 but
                 course
                 diet
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 blesse
                 it
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 healthful
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 cure
                 all
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 thy
                 povertie
                 by
                 giving
                 
                 thee
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 contentednesse
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 secures
                 you
                 of
                 provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 feeds
                 and
                 supports
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 provisions
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 thin
                 table
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 enfeeble
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 one
                 used
                 to
                 feed
                 better
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 a
                 spirit
                 that
                 is
                 blessed
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 thin
                 table
                 become
                 a
                 delicacy
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 man
                 was
                 as
                 well
                 taught
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 fed
                 ,
                 and
                 learned
                 his
                 duty
                 when
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 blessing
                 .
                 Poverty
                 therefore
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 sences
                 eligible
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 riches
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 sences
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 tolerable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Death
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 neerest
                 Relatives
                 and
                 Friends
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 persons
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 noted
                 for
                 excellent
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 passions
                 ,
                 rarely
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hugely
                 penitent
                 for
                 indiscretions
                 and
                 harmlesse
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 Paulina
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ghostly
                 children
                 of
                 S.
                 Hierom
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 her
                 children
                 dyed
                 she
                 was
                 arrested
                 with
                 a
                 sorrow
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 brought
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 margent
                 of
                 her
                 grave
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 tender
                 our
                 spirits
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 easy
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 grief
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 cause
                 be
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 but
                 in
                 any
                 sence
                 twisted
                 with
                 piety
                 and
                 due
                 affections
                 .
                 *
                 To
                 cure
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 consider
                 that
                 al
                 the
                 world
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 &
                 therfore
                 to
                 be
                 impatient
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 concerning
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 certain
                 and
                 known
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 mourn
                 because
                 thy
                 friend
                 or
                 childe
                 was
                 not
                 born
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 while
                 made
                 thy self
                 miserable
                 by
                 an
                 importunate
                 and
                 uselesse
                 grief
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thou
                 shalt
                 die
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 others
                 to
                 their
                 choice
                 whether
                 they
                 will
                 mourn
                 for
                 thee
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 how
                 impertinent
                 
                 that
                 grief
                 was
                 which
                 served
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 in
                 thy
                 own
                 funeral
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 great
                 matter
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 sparks
                 fly
                 upward
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 stone
                 falls
                 into
                 a
                 pit
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 combustible
                 be
                 burned
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 liquid
                 be
                 melted
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 mortal
                 do
                 die
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 does
                 every
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 night
                 death
                 hath
                 gotten
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 never
                 live
                 that
                 day
                 over
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 is
                 come
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 dayes
                 left
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 sleeping
                 and
                 waking
                 ,
                 but
                 living
                 and
                 dying
                 ?
                 what
                 is
                 Sping
                 and
                 Autumne
                 ,
                 youth
                 and
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 ,
                 but
                 real
                 images
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 really
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 many
                 considerable
                 effects
                 and
                 changes
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Vntimely
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 mere
                 dying
                 that
                 is
                 pretended
                 by
                 some
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 impatient
                 mourning
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 childe
                 died
                 young
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 knew
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 ;
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 from
                 his
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 portion
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 of
                 what
                 excellency
                 his
                 portion
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 shall
                 be
                 .
                 *
                 If
                 he
                 dyed
                 young
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 understood
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 capacities
                 of
                 great
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 cares
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 he
                 dyed
                 innocent
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 was
                 deflour
                 d
                 and
                 ravished
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 flames
                 and
                 follies
                 of
                 a
                 forward
                 age
                 :
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 dining-rooms
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 fallen
                 into
                 errour
                 by
                 the
                 intemperance
                 of
                 his
                 meat
                 or
                 the
                 deluge
                 of
                 drink
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 obtain'd
                 this
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 soul
                 hath
                 suffered
                 a
                 lesse
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 load
                 was
                 sooner
                 taken
                 o●f
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 lesser
                 delayes
                 goe
                 and
                 converse
                 
                 with
                 immortal
                 spirits
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 babe
                 is
                 taken
                 into
                 Paradise
                 before
                 he
                 knows
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 ,
                 (
                 For
                 that
                 knowledge
                 threw
                 our
                 great
                 Father
                 out
                 )
                 and
                 this
                 ignorance
                 returns
                 the
                 childe
                 thithe
                 .
                 *
                 But
                 (
                 as
                 concerning
                 thy
                 own
                 particular
                 )
                 remove
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 back
                 to
                 those
                 dayes
                 in
                 which
                 thy
                 childe
                 was
                 not
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 you
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difference
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 a
                 son
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 reckon
                 that
                 for
                 evil
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 unthankful
                 for
                 the
                 blessing
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 the
                 blessing
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 then
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 born
                 ,
                 this
                 sorrow
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 but
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 displeased
                 at
                 God
                 for
                 giving
                 you
                 the
                 blessing
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 it
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 reckon
                 that
                 intervening
                 blessing
                 for
                 a
                 gain
                 ,
                 but
                 account
                 it
                 not
                 an
                 evil
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 ,
                 turn
                 it
                 not
                 into
                 sorrow
                 and
                 sadnesse
                 .
                 *
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 calamities
                 and
                 evils
                 o●
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 lesse
                 reason
                 to
                 grieve
                 that
                 those
                 whom
                 we
                 loved
                 ,
                 have
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 evil
                 assigned
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 children
                 dying
                 young
                 receive
                 :
                 for
                 their
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 blessed
                 immortality
                 is
                 rendred
                 to
                 them
                 secure
                 by
                 being
                 snatcht
                 from
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 choice
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 their
                 little
                 cells
                 of
                 felicity
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 can
                 weep
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 understood
                 well
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 forbade
                 any
                 offerings
                 or
                 libations
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 dead
                 infants
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 usual
                 for
                 their
                 other
                 dead
                 ;
                 as
                 believing
                 they
                 were
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 secure
                 possession
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 went
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 condition
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 passed
                 into
                 it
                 thorough
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 mortality
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 moneths
                 wore
                 an
                 uneasy
                 
                 garment
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 weeping
                 parents
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 evils
                 their
                 little
                 babes
                 have
                 suffered
                 are
                 suf●icient
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 why
                 are
                 they
                 troubled
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 those
                 many
                 and
                 greater
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 succeeding
                 years
                 are
                 great
                 enough
                 to
                 try
                 all
                 the
                 reason
                 and
                 religion
                 which
                 art
                 and
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 produc'd
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 enable
                 us
                 for
                 such
                 sad
                 contentions
                 .
                 And
                 possibly
                 we
                 may
                 doubt
                 concerning
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 cannot
                 suspect
                 that
                 to
                 infants
                 death
                 can
                 be
                 such
                 an
                 evil
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 brings
                 to
                 them
                 much
                 more
                 good
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 takes
                 them
                 from
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Death
                 unseasonable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 others
                 can
                 well
                 bear
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 infants
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 spent
                 some
                 years
                 of
                 childehood
                 or
                 youth
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 entred
                 into
                 arts
                 ,
                 and
                 society
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 hopeful
                 and
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 parents
                 are
                 to
                 reap
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 fears
                 and
                 cares
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 breaks
                 the
                 spirit
                 to
                 loose
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 true
                 in
                 many
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 misse
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 flatterd
                 themselves
                 into
                 by
                 hope
                 and
                 opinion
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 kindnes●e
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 we
                 hope
                 he
                 is
                 gone
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 ill
                 expression
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 weep
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 life
                 is
                 not
                 best
                 which
                 is
                 longest
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 descended
                 into
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 inquired
                 how
                 long
                 they
                 have
                 lived
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 well
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 shortening
                 of
                 their
                 dayes
                 is
                 an
                 evil
                 wholly
                 depending
                 upon
                 opinion
                 .
                 
                 For
                 if
                 men
                 did
                 naturally
                 live
                 but
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
                 if
                 they
                 dyed
                 about
                 sixteen
                 ,
                 or
                 eighteen
                 :
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 eighteen
                 years
                 now
                 are
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 eighteen
                 years
                 would
                 be
                 then
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 were
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 dayes
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 if
                 he
                 lasts
                 till
                 even
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 sayes
                 his
                 compline
                 an
                 hour
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 pleased
                 and
                 call
                 not
                 that
                 death
                 immature
                 if
                 he
                 lives
                 till
                 seventy
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 age
                 is
                 as
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 periods
                 ,
                 before
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 flood
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 youths
                 age
                 (
                 for
                 whom
                 you
                 mourn
                 )
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 fulnesse
                 .
                 Suppose
                 therefore
                 a
                 decree
                 passed
                 upon
                 this
                 person
                 (
                 as
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 many
                 upon
                 all
                 mankinde
                 )
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 him
                 a
                 shorter
                 period
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 bear
                 the
                 immature
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 oldest
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 also
                 are
                 immature
                 and
                 unseasonable
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 periods
                 of
                 many
                 generations
                 .
                 *
                 And
                 why
                 are
                 we
                 troubled
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 arts
                 and
                 sciences
                 before
                 he
                 dyed
                 ?
                 or
                 are
                 we
                 troubled
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 live
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 cause
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 excellent
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 certain
                 ends
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 second
                 cannot
                 be
                 cause
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 now
                 stands
                 ,
                 being
                 provided
                 for
                 with
                 the
                 provisions
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maner
                 of
                 Eternity
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 sons
                 and
                 the
                 parents
                 ,
                 friends
                 and
                 relatives
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 like
                 hours
                 and
                 minutes
                 to
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 The
                 hour
                 comes
                 and
                 must
                 passe
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 stay
                 but
                 minutes
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 never
                 return
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 conceived
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forward
                 to
                 Eternitie
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 dye
                 young
                 or
                 old
                 ,
                 still
                 he
                 hath
                 an
                 immortal
                 soul
                 and
                 hath
                 laid
                 down
                 his
                 body
                 onely
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 his
                 trouble
                 
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 scene
                 of
                 sicknesses
                 and
                 disease
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 noble
                 manner
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 here
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 childe
                 may
                 with
                 more
                 reason
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 cry
                 for
                 leaving
                 his
                 mothers
                 womb
                 for
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 for
                 changing
                 this
                 world
                 for
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sudden
                 deaths
                 or
                 violent
                 .
              
               
                 Others
                 are
                 yet
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 childes
                 or
                 friends
                 death
                 He
                 was
                 drowned
                 ,
                 or
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 dyed
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 spring
                 of
                 sorrow
                 :
                 but
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 give
                 a
                 sensible
                 account
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 worse
                 for
                 a
                 childe
                 to
                 dye
                 with
                 drowning
                 in
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 endure
                 a
                 feaver
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 dayes
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 my
                 friend
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 lose
                 his
                 constancy
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 religion
                 ,
                 he
                 dyed
                 with
                 huge
                 advantage
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Being
                 Childelesse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 I
                 am
                 left
                 without
                 an
                 Heir
                 :
                 Well
                 ,
                 suppose
                 that
                 :
                 Thou
                 hast
                 no
                 Heir
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 inheritance
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Kings
                 and
                 Emperors
                 that
                 have
                 died
                 childlesse
                 :
                 many
                 Royal
                 lines
                 are
                 extinguished
                 :
                 And
                 
                   Augustus
                   Caesar
                
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 adopt
                 his
                 wives
                 son
                 to
                 inherit
                 all
                 the
                 Roman
                 greatnesse
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 wise
                 persons
                 that
                 never
                 marryed
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 read
                 no
                 where
                 that
                 any
                 o●
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 survive
                 their
                 Fathers
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 inherit
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Christs
                 kingdom
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 natural
                 inheritance
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 without
                 an
                 natural
                 heir
                 is
                 no
                 intolerable
                 evil
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 sanctified
                 in
                 ●he
                 person
                 of
                 Jesus
                 who
                 dyed
                 a
                 Virgin.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Evil
                 or
                 unfortunate
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 we
                 are
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 srorows
                 of
                 having
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 a
                 swine
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 goat
                 to
                 rule
                 after
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 families
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 even
                 this
                 condition
                 admits
                 of
                 comfort
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 wilde
                 Americans
                 are
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Dodonai●
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Iacob
                 are
                 now
                 the
                 most
                 scattered
                 and
                 despised
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 .
                 The
                 son
                 of
                 Solomon
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 silly
                 weak
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Hezekiah
                 was
                 wicked
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 fools
                 and
                 barbarous
                 people
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 thieves
                 and
                 pirates
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 slaves
                 and
                 miserable
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 a●e
                 the
                 sons
                 and
                 daughters
                 of
                 Noah
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 look
                 to
                 be
                 exempted
                 from
                 that
                 portion
                 of
                 sorrow
                 which
                 God
                 gave
                 to
                 Noah
                 ,
                 and
                 Adam
                 ,
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 to
                 Isaack
                 and
                 to
                 Iacob
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 send
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 lot
                 of
                 Abraham
                 .
                 
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 happens
                 worse
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   enough
                   for
                   us
                   that
                   we
                   bear
                   it
                   evenly
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Our
                 own
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 to
                 die
                 your self
                 ?
                 you
                 know
                 you
                 must
                 .
                 Onely
                 be
                 ready
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 life
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 good
                 that
                 ever
                 happened
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 else
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 that
                 can
                 comfort
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 served
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 send
                 away
                 the
                 women
                 and
                 the
                 weepers
                 ,
                 tell
                 them
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 intemperance
                 to
                 weep
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 laugh
                 too
                 much
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 fitting
                 company
                 ,
                 dye
                 as
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 ;
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 dye
                 impatiently
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 fox
                 catch'd
                 in
                 a
                 trap
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 fear
                 death
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 the
                 more
                 avoid
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 make
                 it
                 miserable
                 .
                 Fannius
                 that
                 
                 kild
                 himself
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 dyed
                 as
                 certainly
                 ,
                 as
                 Portia
                 that
                 eat
                 burning
                 coals
                 ,
                 or
                 Cato
                 that
                 cut
                 his
                 own
                 throat
                 .
                 
                 To
                 dye
                 is
                 necessary
                 and
                 natural
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 honourable
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 dye
                 poorly
                 ,
                 and
                 basely
                 ,
                 and
                 sinfully
                 ,
                 that
                 alone
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 unfortunate
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 slave
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 fears
                 pain
                 ,
                 or
                 fears
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 To
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 nothing
                 but
                 chance
                 and
                 peaceable
                 times
                 can
                 secure
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 depends
                 upon
                 things
                 without
                 ,
                 sor
                 his
                 felicity
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 well
                 but
                 during
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Thief
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 dog
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 wilde
                 bull
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Prayers
               for
               the
               several
               Graces
               and
               parts
               of
               Christian
               Sobriety
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 against
                 Sensuality
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 Father
                 ,
                 thou
                 that
                 sittest
                 in
                 Heaven
                 invested
                 with
                 essential
                 Glories
                 and
                 Divine
                 perfections
                 ,
                 fill
                 my
                 soul
                 with
                 so
                 deep
                 a
                 sence
                 of
                 the
                 excellencies
                 of
                 spiritual
                 and
                 heavenly
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 affections
                 being
                 weaned
                 from
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 
                 allurements
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 with
                 great
                 severity
                 and
                 the
                 prudence
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 discipline
                 and
                 strict
                 desires
                 ,
                 with
                 clear
                 resolutions
                 and
                 a
                 free
                 spirit
                 have
                 my
                 conversation
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 heavenly
                 imployments
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 in
                 affections
                 as
                 in
                 my
                 condition
                 a
                 Pilgrim
                 and
                 a
                 stranger
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 covet
                 after
                 and
                 labour
                 for
                 an
                 abiding
                 city
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 may
                 enter
                 into
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Coelestial
                 Jerusalem
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 Temperance
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 ALmighty
                 God
                 and
                 gracious
                 Father
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 who
                 openest
                 thy
                 hand
                 and
                 fillest
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 provided
                 for
                 thy
                 servant
                 sufficient
                 to
                 satisfie
                 all
                 my
                 needs
                 :
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 use
                 thy
                 creatures
                 soberly
                 and
                 temperately
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 with
                 loads
                 of
                 meat
                 or
                 drink
                 make
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 my
                 enemy
                 to
                 prevail
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 spirit
                 unapt
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 body
                 healthlesse
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 affections
                 sensual
                 and
                 unholy
                 .
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 never
                 suffer
                 that
                 the
                 blessings
                 which
                 thou
                 givest
                 me
                 may
                 either
                 minister
                 to
                 sin
                 or
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 health
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 thy
                 provisions
                 I
                 may
                 cheerfully
                 and
                 actively
                 and
                 diligently
                 serve
                 thee
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 worthily
                 feast
                 at
                 thy
                 table
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 accounted
                 worthy
                 through
                 thy
                 grace
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 thy
                 table
                 hereafter
                 at
                 the
                 Eternal
                 supper
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 to
                 sing
                 an
                 Allelujah
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 For
                 Chastity
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 especially
                 by
                 unmarried
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 ALmighty
                 God
                 ,
                 our
                 most
                 holy
                 and
                 eternal
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 of
                 pure
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 canst
                 behold
                 no
                 uncleannesse
                 ;
                 let
                 thy
                 gracious
                 and
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 descend
                 upon
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 reprove
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Fornication
                 and
                 Uncleannesse
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 body
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 holy
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 soul
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 to
                 entertain
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 purities
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 and
                 eternal
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God.
                 O
                 let
                 no
                 impure
                 thoughts
                 pollute
                 that
                 soul
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 sanctified
                 ;
                 no
                 unclean
                 words
                 pollute
                 that
                 tongue
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Organ
                 of
                 his
                 praises
                 ;
                 no
                 unholy
                 and
                 unchaste
                 action
                 rend
                 the
                 vail
                 of
                 that
                 Temple
                 where
                 the
                 holy
                 JESUS
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 chosen
                 for
                 his
                 habitation
                 :
                 but
                 seal
                 up
                 all
                 my
                 senses
                 from
                 all
                 vain
                 objects
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 intirely
                 possessed
                 with
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 fortified
                 with
                 prudence
                 ,
                 watchfulnesse
                 and
                 mortification
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 possessing
                 my
                 vessel
                 in
                 holiness
                 ,
                 may
                 lay
                 it
                 down
                 with
                 a
                 holy
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 it
                 again
                 in
                 a
                 joyful
                 resurrection
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 Virgins
                 and
                 Widows
                 professed
                 or
                 resolved
                 so
                 to
                 live
                 :
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Holy
                 and
                 purest
                 Jesus
                 who
                 wert
                 pleased
                 to
                 espouse
                 every
                 holy
                 soul
                 and
                 joyn
                 it
                 to
                 thee
                 with
                 a
                 holy
                 union
                 ,
                 and
                 mysterious
                 instruments
                 of
                 religious
                 society
                 and
                 communications
                 ,
                 O
                 fill
                 my
                 soul
                 with
                 Religion
                 and
                 desires
                 ,
                 holy
                 as
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Cherubim
                 ,
                 passionate
                 beyond
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 love
                 
                 thee
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ever
                 any
                 creature
                 loved
                 thee
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 faculties
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 every
                 faculty
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 no
                 loves
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 charity
                 ,
                 obedience
                 and
                 devotion
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 for
                 ever
                 run
                 after
                 thee
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 whom
                 whole
                 kingdoms
                 are
                 in
                 love
                 ▪
                 &
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 Queens
                 have
                 dyed
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 whose
                 feet
                 Kings
                 with
                 joy
                 have
                 laid
                 their
                 Crowns
                 and
                 Scepters
                 :
                 My
                 soul
                 is
                 thine
                 O
                 dearest
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 bound
                 up
                 my
                 eyes
                 and
                 heart
                 from
                 all
                 stranger
                 affections
                 ;
                 give
                 me
                 for
                 my
                 dowry
                 purity
                 and
                 humility
                 ,
                 modes●y
                 and
                 devotion
                 ,
                 charity
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 &
                 at
                 last
                 bring
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 Bride-chamber
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 felicities
                 and
                 to
                 lye
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Bride-groom
                 to
                 eternal
                 ages
                 ,
                 O
                 holy
                 and
                 sweetest
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 married
                 persons
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 themselves
                 and
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 and
                 gracious
                 Father
                 who
                 hast
                 consecrated
                 the
                 holy
                 estate
                 of
                 marriage
                 to
                 become
                 mysterious
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 so
                 guide
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 doing
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 this
                 state
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 become
                 a
                 sin
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 liberty
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 hallowed
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 become
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 licentiousnesse
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 sensuality
                 :
                 and
                 do
                 thou
                 forgive
                 all
                 those
                 irregularities
                 and
                 too
                 sensual
                 applications
                 which
                 may
                 have
                 in
                 any
                 degree
                 discomposed
                 my
                 spirit
                 and
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 a
                 Christian.
                 Let
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 accidents
                 and
                 circumstances
                 be
                 severe
                 in
                 my
                 duty
                 towards
                 thee
                 ,
                 affectionate
                 and
                 dear
                 to
                 my
                 wife
                 [
                 or
                 Husband
                 ]
                 a
                 guide
                 and
                 good
                 example
                 to
                 my
                 family
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 in
                 all
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 sobriety
                 ,
                 prudence
                 and
                 peace
                 a
                 follower
                 of
                 those
                 holy
                 pairs
                 who
                 have
                 served
                 thee
                 with
                 godlinesse
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 testimony
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 blessings
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 my
                 Wife
                 [
                 or
                 Husband
                 ]
                 and
                 abide
                 upon
                 her
                 [
                 or
                 him
                 ]
                 till
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 and
                 happy
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 grant
                 that
                 both
                 of
                 us
                 may
                 live
                 together
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 the
                 embraces
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 and
                 eternal
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Humility
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Holy
                 and
                 most
                 gracious
                 Master
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 thy
                 example
                 and
                 by
                 thy
                 precept
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 life
                 and
                 frequent
                 discourses
                 didst
                 command
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 meek
                 and
                 humble
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 thy
                 incomparable
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 great
                 humility
                 :
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 grace
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 the
                 commandment
                 :
                 enable
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 thou
                 commandest
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 whatsoever
                 thou
                 pleasest
                 :
                 O
                 mortifie
                 in
                 me
                 all
                 proud
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 opinions
                 of
                 my self
                 :
                 let
                 me
                 return
                 to
                 thee
                 the
                 acknowledgement
                 and
                 the
                 sruits
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 good
                 things
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 confessing
                 I
                 am
                 wholly
                 in
                 debt
                 to
                 thee
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 boast
                 my self
                 for
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 highly
                 accountable
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 my
                 own
                 ,
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 asham
                 d
                 and
                 humbled
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 nothing
                 but
                 sin
                 and
                 misery
                 ,
                 weaknesse
                 &
                 uncleannesse
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 go
                 before
                 my
                 brethren
                 
                 in
                 nothing
                 but
                 in
                 striving
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 honour
                 and
                 thee
                 glory
                 ;
                 never
                 to
                 seek
                 my
                 own
                 praise
                 ;
                 never
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 offered
                 ;
                 that
                 despising
                 my self
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 accepted
                 by
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 honours
                 with
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 crown
                 thy
                 humble
                 &
                 despised
                 servants
                 for
                 Jesus's
                 sake
                 in
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 eternal
                 glory
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Acts
                 of
                 Humility
                 and
                 modesty
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 prayer
                 and
                 meditation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   Lord
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   my
                   spirit
                   is
                   light
                   and
                   thorny
                   ,
                   my
                   body
                   is
                   bruitish
                   and
                   expos'd
                   to
                   sicknesse
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   constant
                   to
                   folly
                   ,
                   and
                   inconstant
                   in
                   holy
                   purposes
                   :
                   My
                   labours
                   are
                   vain
                   and
                   fruitlesse
                   ;
                   my
                   fortune
                   full
                   of
                   change
                   and
                   trouble
                   ,
                   seldome
                   pleasing
                   ,
                   never
                   perfect
                   :
                   My
                   wisdom
                   is
                   folly
                   ;
                   being
                   ignorant
                   even
                   of
                   the
                   parts
                   and
                   passions
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   body
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   am
                   I
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   miserable
                   person
                   ,
                   hugely
                   in
                   debt
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   pay
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   Lord
                   I
                   am
                   nothing
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   lesse
                   then
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   mercies
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   What
                   was
                   I
                   before
                   my
                   birth
                   ?
                   First
                   nothing
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   uncleannesse
                   .
                   What
                   during
                   my
                   childehood
                   ?
                   weaknesse
                   and
                   folly
                   .
                   What
                   in
                   my
                   youth
                   ?
                   folly
                   still
                   and
                   passion
                   ,
                   lust
                   and
                   wildenesse
                   .
                   What
                   in
                   my
                   whole
                   life
                   ?
                   a
                   great
                   sinner
                   ,
                   a
                   deceived
                   and
                   an
                   abused
                   person
                   .
                   Lord
                   pity
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   thy
                   goodnesse
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   kept
                   from
                   confusion
                   and
                   amazement
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   the
                   misery
                   and
                   shame
                   of
                   my
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   defilements
                   of
                   my
                   nature
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   Lord
                   what
                   am
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   what
                   art
                   thou
                   ?
                   What
                   is
                   man
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   mindeful
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   Man
                   that
                   thou
                   so
                   regardest
                   him
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                
                 
                   How
                   can
                   Man
                   be
                   justified
                   with
                   God
                   ?
                   or
                   how
                   can
                   he
                   be
                   clean
                   that
                   is
                   born
                   of
                   a
                   Woman
                   ?
                   Behold
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   Moon
                   and
                   it
                   shineth
                   not
                   ,
                   yea
                   the
                   Stars
                   are
                   not
                   pure
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   .
                   How
                   much
                   lesse
                   Man
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   Worm
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   Man
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Worm
                   ?
                   Iob
                   25.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 contented
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 moderation
                 and
                 patience
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 Father
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 disposed
                 all
                 things
                 and
                 all
                 chances
                 so
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 glorifie
                 thy
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 thy
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 magnifie
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 by
                 secret
                 and
                 undiscernable
                 wayes
                 bringing
                 good
                 out
                 of
                 evil
                 ;
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 b●seech
                 thee
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 wisdom
                 from
                 above
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 adore
                 thee
                 and
                 admire
                 thy
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 footsteps
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Deep
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 searched
                 out
                 ;
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 thy
                 providence
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 in
                 all
                 changes
                 of
                 person
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 temperate
                 in
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reade
                 my
                 duty
                 in
                 the
                 lines
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 adversity
                 to
                 be
                 meek
                 ,
                 patient
                 and
                 resign'd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 through
                 the
                 cloud
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 consolation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 redemption
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 doing
                 my
                 duty
                 with
                 an
                 unwearied
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 undisturbed
                 resolution
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 fondnesse
                 for
                 the
                 vanities
                 or
                 possessions
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 but
                 laying
                 up
                 my
                 hopes
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 the
                 rewards
                 
                 of
                 holy
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 strengthned
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inner
                 man
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             Christian
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             IUstice
             is
             by
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             enjoyn'd
             in
             all
             its
             parts
             by
             these
             two
             propositions
             in
             Scripture
             .
             [
             
               Whatsoever
               yee
               would
               that
               men
               should
               do
               to
               you
               ,
               even
               so
               do
               to
               them
               .
            
             ]
             This
             is
             the
             measure
             of
             
               communicative
               justice
            
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             justice
             which
             supposes
             exchange
             of
             things
             profitable
             ,
             for
             things
             profitable
             :
             that
             as
             I
             supply
             your
             need
             ,
             you
             may
             supply
             mine
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             a
             benefit
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             may
             receive
             one
             by
             you
             :
             and
             because
             every
             man
             may
             be
             injur'd
             by
             another
             ,
             therefore
             his
             security
             shall
             depend
             upon
             mine
             :
             if
             he
             will
             not
             let
             me
             be
             safe
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             safe
             himself
             ,
             (
             onely
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             being
             punish'd
             ,
             is
             upon
             great
             reason
             both
             by
             God
             and
             all
             the
             World
             taken
             from
             particulars
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             a
             publick
             dis-interested
             person
             ,
             who
             will
             do
             justice
             without
             passion
             ,
             both
             to
             him
             and
             to
             me
             .
             )
             If
             he
             refuses
             to
             do
             me
             advantage
             ,
             he
             shall
             receive
             none
             when
             his
             needs
             require
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             
               God
               gave
               necessities
            
             to
             men
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             might
             need
             ;
             and
             
               several
               abilities
            
             to
             severall
             persons
             ,
             that
             each
             Man
             might
             help
             to
             supply
             the
             publick
             needs
             ,
             and
             by
             joyning
             to
             fill
             up
             all
             wants
             ,
             they
             may
             
             be
             knit
             together
             by
             justice
             ,
             as
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             are
             by
             nature
             :
             and
             
               he
               hath
               made
               us
               all
               obnoxicus
            
             to
             injuries
             ,
             and
             made
             every
             little
             thing
             s●r●ng
             enough
             to
             do
             us
             hurt
             by
             some
             instrument
             or
             other
             ;
             and
             hath
             given
             us
             all
             a
             sufficient
             stock
             of
             self
             love
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             self
             preservation
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             the
             chain
             to
             tye
             together
             all
             the
             pars
             of
             society
             ,
             and
             to
             restrain
             us
             from
             doing
             violence
             ,
             lest
             we
             be
             violently
             dealt
             withall
             our selves
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             part
             of
             justice
             is
             commonly
             called
             distributive
             ,
             and
             is
             commanded
             in
             this
             rule
             ,
             [
             
               Render
               to
               all
               their
               dues
               ,
               tribute
               to
               whom
               tribute
               is
               due
               ,
               custome
               to
               whom
               custome
               ,
               fear
               to
               whom
               fear
               ,
            
             
             
               honour
               to
               whom
               honour
               .
               Owe
               no
               man
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               to
               love
               one
               another
            
             ]
             This
             justice
             is
             distinguished
             frō
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             the
             obligation
             depends
             not
             upon
             contract
             or
             express
             bargain
             ,
             but
             passes
             upon
             us
             by
             vertue
             of
             some
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             our
             Superiour
             ,
             by
             nature
             or
             by
             grace
             ,
             by
             piety
             or
             religion
             ,
             by
             trust
             or
             by
             office
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Commandment
             [
             
               As
               every
               man
               hath
               received
               the
               gift
               ,
               so
               let
               him
               minister
               the
               same
               one
               to
               another
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               good
               stewards
               of
               the
               manifold
               grace
               of
               God.
            
             And
             as
             the
             first
             considers
             an
             equality
             of
             persons
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             contract
             or
             particular
             necessity
             :
             this
             supposes
             a
             difference
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             no
             particular
             bargains
             ,
             but
             such
             necessary
             entercourses
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             or
             man
             are
             introduced
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             reduce
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             both
             kindes
             to
             these
             four
             heads
             .
             1.
             
             Obedience
             .
             2.
             
             Provision
             .
             3.
             
             Negotiation
             .
             4.
             
             Restitution
             .
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               I.
               Of
               Obedience
               to
               our
               Superiours
               .
            
             
               OUr
               Superiours
               are
               set
               over
               us
               in
               affairs
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               things
               pertaining
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               are
               called
               accordingly
               ,
               Ecclesiastical
               or
               Civil
               ▪
               Towards
               whom
               our
               duty
               is
               thus
               generally
               described
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               .
               For
               Temporall
               or
               
                 Civill
                 Governours
              
               the
               Commands
               are
               these
               .
               
               [
               
                 Render
                 to
                 Caesar
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 Caesars
              
               ]
               and
               [
               
                 Let
                 every
                 soul
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 higher
                 powers
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 power
                 but
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               
               
                 The
                 powers
                 that
                 be
                 are
                 ordained
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 whosoever
                 therefore
                 resisteth
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 resisteth
                 the
                 ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 resist
                 shall
                 receive
                 to
                 themselves
                 damnation
              
               ]
               and
               [
               
                 Put
                 them
                 in
                 minde
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 princip●lities
                 and
                 powers
                 and
                 to
                 obey
                 Magistrates
              
               ]
               and
               [
               
                 Submit
                 your selves
                 to
                 every
                 ordinance
                 of
                 man
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 the
                 Lords
                 sake
                 ;
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 supreme
                 ,
                 or
                 unto
                 Governours
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sent
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 evil
                 doers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 well
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               Spiritual
               or
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 governours
              
               thus
               we
               are
               commanded
               .
               [
               
                 Obey
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 rule
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 your selves
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 watch
                 for
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 must
                 give
                 an
                 account
              
               ]
               and
               [
               
                 Hold
                 such
                 in
                 reputation
              
               ]
               and
               [
               
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 did
                 I
                 write
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 know
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 whether
                 ye
                 be
                 obedient
                 in
                 all
                 things
              
               ]
               said
               S.
               Paul
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Corinth
               .
               
               Our
               duty
               is
               reducible
               to
               practise
               by
               the
               following
               rules
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Acts
                 and
                 duties
                 of
                 Obedience
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 Superiours
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 We
                 must
                 obey
                 all
                 humane
                 laws
                 appointed
                 and
                 constituted
                 by
                 lawful
                 Authority
                 ,
                 that
                 i●
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 supreme
                 power
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 live
                 :
                 all
                 laws
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 obedience
                 to
                 humane
                 laws
                 we
                 must
                 observe
                 the
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 where
                 we
                 can
                 without
                 doing
                 violence
                 to
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 :
                 but
                 where
                 they
                 crosse
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 charity
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 its
                 discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 the
                 letter
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 general
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ceases
                 in
                 our
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 contrary
                 reason
                 rises
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 procure
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 or
                 leave
                 to
                 omit
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 circumstances
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 persons
                 or
                 office
                 appointed
                 for
                 granting
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 none
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 without
                 an
                 inconvenience
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 our
                 particular
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 dispensed
                 withall
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 processe
                 or
                 trouble
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 As
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 obligatory
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 our
                 obedience
                 is
                 due
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 begins
                 a
                 contrary
                 c●stom
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 sins
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 breaks
                 the
                 law
                 when
                 the
                 custom
                 is
                 entred
                 and
                 fixed
                 ,
                 is
                 excused
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 supposed
                 ,
                 the
                 legislative
                 power
                 consents
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 not
                 punishing
                 ,
                 it
                 suffers
                 disobedience
                 to
                 grow
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 custome
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Obedience
                 to
                 humane
                 laws
                 must
                 be
                 
                   for
                   conscience
                   sake
                
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 such
                 obedience
                 publick
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 charity
                 ,
                 and
                 benefit
                 is
                 concerned
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 commands
                 
                 us
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 must
                 make
                 a
                 conscience
                 in
                 keeping
                 the
                 just
                 Laws
                 of
                 Superiors
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 the
                 matter
                 before
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 now
                 the
                 obedience
                 is
                 not
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 but
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 more
                 publick
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Submit
                 to
                 the
                 punishment
                 and
                 censure
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 not
                 to
                 reverse
                 their
                 judgement
                 by
                 opposing
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 submitting
                 ,
                 or
                 flying
                 ,
                 or
                 silence
                 to
                 passe
                 thorow
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 it
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 from
                 inferiour
                 Jugdes
                 we
                 may
                 appeal
                 where
                 the
                 Law
                 permits
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 must
                 sit
                 down
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Supreme
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 wronged
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 complain
                 to
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 injury
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 deliver
                 thy
                 soul
                 from
                 unrighteous
                 Judges
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Do
                 not
                 believe
                 thou
                 hast
                 kept
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 suffered
                 the
                 punishment
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 patiently
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 part
                 as
                 supposes
                 another
                 lest
                 undone
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 punishes
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 she
                 is
                 as
                 well
                 pleased
                 in
                 taking
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 being
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 she
                 is
                 displeased
                 ,
                 she
                 uses
                 punishment
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 secure
                 obedience
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 others
                 .
                 Therefore
                 although
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 injury
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 injustice
                 is
                 paid
                 for
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 irreligion
                 ,
                 and
                 scandal
                 ,
                 and
                 disobedience
                 to
                 God
                 must
                 still
                 be
                 so
                 accounted
                 sor
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 crave
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 washed
                 off
                 by
                 repentance
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Humane
                 Laws
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 with
                 scandal
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 all
                 without
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 
                 does
                 it
                 causelesly
                 is
                 a
                 despiser
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 undervalues
                 the
                 Authority
                 .
                 For
                 humane
                 Laws
                 differ
                 from
                 divine
                 Laws
                 principally
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 
                   positive
                   commands
                   of
                   a
                   man
                
                 may
                 be
                 broken
                 upon
                 smaller
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 reasons
                 then
                 
                   the
                   p●sitive
                   com●ands
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 we
                 may
                 upon
                 a
                 smaller
                 reason
                 omit
                 to
                 keep
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 fasting
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 then
                 omit
                 to
                 give
                 alms
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 :
                 onely
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 must
                 bear
                 weight
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 gravity
                 and
                 concernment
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 omitted
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 reason
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 matter
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 greater
                 reason
                 .
                 And
                 2.
                 
                 
                   The
                   negative
                   precepts
                
                 of
                 men
                 may
                 cease
                 by
                 many
                 instruments
                 ,
                 by
                 contrary
                 customs
                 ,
                 by
                 publick
                 disrelish
                 ,
                 by
                 long
                 omission
                 :
                 but
                 
                   the
                   negative
                   precepts
                
                 of
                 God
                 never
                 can
                 cease
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 expressely
                 abrogated
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Authority
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 those
                 reasons
                 are
                 that
                 can
                 dispence
                 with
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 take
                 his
                 proportions
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 reason
                 and
                 necessity
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 from
                 publick
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 pious
                 and
                 severe
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 popular
                 customs
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 shall
                 walk
                 most
                 safely
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 walk
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 spiritual
                 man
                 takes
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 forward
                 in
                 procuring
                 dispensations
                 :
                 nor
                 use
                 them
                 any
                 longer
                 then
                 the
                 reason
                 continues
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 first
                 procured
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 dispensed
                 withall
                 is
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 natural
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 necessary
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 be
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 signifies
                 an
                 indisciplined
                 and
                 unmortified
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 busie
                 in
                 examining
                 the
                 prudence
                 and
                 unreasonablenesse
                 of
                 humane
                 Laws
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 bound
                 
                 to
                 believe
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 wisest
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 by
                 enquiring
                 into
                 the
                 lawfulne●se
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 instrument
                 we
                 finde
                 them
                 to
                 fail
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 wisdom
                 with
                 which
                 some
                 others
                 are
                 ordained
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 must
                 never
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 disparage
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 counten●nce
                 any
                 mans
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 our
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Pay
                 that
                 reverence
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 thy
                 Prince
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 Parents
                 and
                 spiritual
                 Guides
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 customs
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 thou
                 livest
                 in
                 are
                 usually
                 paid
                 to
                 such
                 persons
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 degrees
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 highest
                 reverence
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 still
                 in
                 proportion
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 reverence
                 be
                 expressed
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 circumstances
                 and
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 city
                 and
                 nation
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Lift
                 not
                 up
                 thy
                 hand
                 against
                 thy
                 Prince
                 or
                 Parent
                 upon
                 what
                 pretence
                 soever
                 :
                 but
                 bear
                 all
                 personal
                 affronts
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 no
                 remedy
                 but
                 by
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 piety
                 ,
                 yielding
                 and
                 praying
                 ,
                 or
                 absenting
                 thy self
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 
                   Speak
                   not
                   evil
                   of
                   the
                   Ruler
                   of
                   thy
                   people
                   ,
                
                 neither
                 
                   Curse
                   thy
                   Father
                   or
                   Mother
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 revile
                 thy
                 spiritual
                 Guides
                 ,
                 nor
                 discover
                 and
                 lay
                 naked
                 their
                 infirmities
                 :
                 but
                 treat
                 them
                 with
                 reverence
                 and
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 their
                 Authority
                 sacred
                 by
                 esteeming
                 their
                 persons
                 venerable
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Pay
                 tribute
                 and
                 customes
                 to
                 Princes
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 :
                 and
                 maintenance
                 to
                 thy
                 Parents
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 necessity
                 :
                 and
                 honourable
                 support
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 customs
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Remember
                 alwayes
                 that
                 duty
                 to
                 our
                 Superiors
                 
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 commutative
                 justice
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 distributive
                 :
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 although
                 Kings
                 and
                 Parents
                 and
                 spiritual
                 Guides
                 are
                 to
                 pay
                 a
                 great
                 duty
                 to
                 their
                 Inferiours
                 ,
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 charges
                 and
                 government
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 good
                 govovernment
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 of
                 Parents
                 are
                 actions
                 of
                 Religion
                 as
                 they
                 relate
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 Piety
                 as
                 they
                 relate
                 to
                 their
                 people
                 and
                 families
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 we
                 usually
                 call
                 them
                 
                   just
                   Princes
                
                 who
                 administer
                 their
                 Laws
                 exactly
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 actions
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 propriety
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Pious
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 called
                 a
                 
                   just
                   Father
                
                 that
                 educates
                 his
                 children
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 pious
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Prince
                 who
                 defends
                 and
                 well
                 rules
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 is
                 Religious
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 that
                 duty
                 for
                 which
                 alone
                 he
                 is
                 answerable
                 to
                 God.
                 The
                 consequence
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 concerns
                 our
                 duty
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Prince
                 or
                 Parent
                 fail
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 fail
                 of
                 ours
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 answerable
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 to
                 God
                 too
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 accountable
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 theirs
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 above
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 above
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Remedies
                 against
                 disobedience
                 :
                 and
                 means
                 to
                 endear
                 our
                 obedience
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Consider
                 that
                 all
                 authority
                 descends
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Superiours
                 bear
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 imprints
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 on
                 an
                 image
                 of
                 clay
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 coin
                 upon
                 a
                 lesse
                 perfect
                 mettal
                 ,
                 which
                 who
                 so
                 defaces
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 answerable
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 or
                 spoil
                 of
                 the
                 materials
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 effacing
                 the
                 Kings
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 measure
                 will
                 God
                 require
                 it
                 at
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 despise
                 his
                 authority
                 upon
                 whomsoever
                 
                 he
                 hath
                 imprinted
                 it
                 .
                 
                   He
                   that
                   despiseth
                   you
                   ,
                   despiseth
                   me
                   .
                
                 And
                 Dathan
                 and
                 Abiram
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   gathered
                   together
                   against
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 
                   S.
                   Pauls
                
                 argument
                 for
                 our
                 obedience
                 .
                 [
                 
                   The
                   powers
                   that
                   be
                   ,
                   are
                   ordained
                   of
                   God.
                
                 ]
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 very
                 great
                 peace
                 and
                 immunity
                 from
                 sin
                 in
                 resigning
                 our
                 wils
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 for
                 provided
                 that
                 our
                 duty
                 to
                 God
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 their
                 commands
                 are
                 warrants
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 conscience
                 is
                 determined
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 command
                 be
                 evident
                 and
                 pressing
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 the
                 action
                 that
                 is
                 but
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 reward
                 ,
                 if
                 done
                 onely
                 upon
                 our
                 own
                 choice
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 rewardable
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 done
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 our
                 Superiours
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 naturally
                 we
                 desire
                 what
                 is
                 forbidden
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 sometimes
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 evil
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 forbidden
                 us
                 )
                 God
                 hath
                 in
                 grace
                 enjoyned
                 and
                 proportionably
                 accepts
                 obedience
                 as
                 being
                 directly
                 opposed
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 irregularity
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 commanded
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 commanded
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 By
                 obedience
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 a
                 society
                 and
                 a
                 republick
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguished
                 from
                 herds
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 heaps
                 of
                 Flyes
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 list
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 incapable
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 killed
                 and
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 never
                 can
                 have
                 a
                 reward
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 By
                 obedience
                 we
                 are
                 rendred
                 capable
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 signified
                 by
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 [
                 
                   He
                   is
                   the
                   Minister
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   thee
                   for
                   good
                   ,
                
                 
                 ]
                 and
                 by
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 
                 in
                 these
                 [
                 
                   Governours
                   are
                   sent
                   by
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   evill
                   doers
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   praise
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   do
                   well
                   .
                
                 ]
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 ever
                 felt
                 ,
                 or
                 saw
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 understand
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 confusion
                 in
                 publick
                 affaires
                 ,
                 or
                 amazement
                 in
                 a
                 heap
                 of
                 sad
                 ,
                 tumultuous
                 ,
                 and
                 indefinite
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 may
                 from
                 thence
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 admirable
                 effects
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Government
                 .
                 What
                 health
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Government
                 to
                 the
                 societies
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 blessing
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 receive
                 in
                 that
                 temporal
                 capacity
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 No
                 Man
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 govern
                 others
                 that
                 knows
                 not
                 first
                 how
                 to
                 obey
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 Subject
                 be
                 rebellious
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Prince
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 tyrannical
                 and
                 intolerable
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 ill
                 example
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 encourage
                 the
                 disobedience
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 render
                 it
                 unreasonable
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 exact
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 punisht
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 severity
                 and
                 high
                 detestation
                 as
                 this
                 of
                 disobedience
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 crime
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 God
                 sent
                 the
                 Sword
                 amongst
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 Earth
                 opened
                 and
                 swallowed
                 up
                 any
                 but
                 Rebels
                 against
                 their
                 Prince
                 ▪
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Obedience
                 is
                 beter
                 then
                 the
                 particular
                 actions
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 serves
                 GOD
                 better
                 that
                 followes
                 his
                 Prince
                 in
                 lawful
                 services
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 refuses
                 his
                 command
                 upon
                 pretence
                 hee
                 must
                 goe
                 say
                 his
                 prayers
                 ▪
                 But
                 Rebellion
                 is
                 compar'd
                 to
                 that
                 sin
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 sins
                 seems
                 the
                 most
                 unnatural
                 and
                 damned
                 impiety
                 .
                 
                   Rebellion
                   is
                   as
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   Witchcraft
                   .
                
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Obedience
                 is
                 a
                 complicated
                 act
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 many
                 graces
                 are
                 exercised
                 in
                 one
                 act
                 of
                 obedience
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Humility
                 ,
                 of
                 mortification
                 and
                 self-denial
                 ,
                 of
                 charity
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 of
                 order
                 and
                 charity
                 to
                 our selves
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 society
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 instance
                 of
                 a
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 most
                 refractory
                 and
                 unruly
                 passions
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 a
                 Subject
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 temporal
                 felicity
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 eminent
                 Governments
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 height
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 burden
                 ,
                 huge
                 care
                 ,
                 infinite
                 businesse
                 ,
                 little
                 rest
                 ,
                 *
                 innumerable
                 ●ears
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 enjoyes
                 above
                 another
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 does
                 enjoy
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 other
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 bigger
                 noise
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 others
                 go
                 at
                 his
                 single
                 command
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 certain
                 he
                 must
                 suffer
                 inconvenience
                 at
                 the
                 needs
                 and
                 disturbances
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 one
                 family
                 are
                 not
                 enough
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 also
                 he
                 be
                 almost
                 crush'd
                 with
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 mankinde
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 is
                 an
                 ingrateful
                 person
                 that
                 will
                 presse
                 the
                 scales
                 down
                 with
                 a
                 voluntary
                 load
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 disobedience
                 put
                 more
                 thorns
                 into
                 the
                 Crown
                 or
                 Mitre
                 of
                 his
                 Superiour
                 .
                 Much
                 better
                 is
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Obey
                   them
                   that
                   have
                   the
                   rule
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   that
                   must
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   for
                   your
                   souls
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   do
                   it
                   with
                   joy
                   and
                   not
                   with
                   grief
                   :
                   for
                
                 (
                 besides
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 unpleasant
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 
                   it
                   is
                   unprofitable
                   for
                   you
                
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 Angels
                 are
                 ministring
                 spirits
                 and
                 perpetually
                 execute
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 commandment
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 wise
                 men
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 obedient
                 to
                 their
                 Governours
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 eternal
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 esteemed
                 
                 it
                 his
                 
                   Meat
                   and
                   drink
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 obedience
                 alone
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 greatest
                 glory
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 ever
                 came
                 to
                 perfection
                 but
                 by
                 obedience
                 :
                 and
                 thousands
                 of
                 Saints
                 have
                 chosen
                 such
                 institutions
                 and
                 maners
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 choose
                 their
                 own
                 work
                 ,
                 nor
                 follow
                 their
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 nor
                 please
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 accountable
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 obedient
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 this
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 highway
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   sufferings
                
                 and
                 humility
                 did
                 choose
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Glory
                
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 No
                 man
                 ever
                 perished
                 who
                 followed
                 first
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 Superiours
                 :
                 but
                 thousands
                 have
                 been
                 damned
                 meerly
                 for
                 following
                 their
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 relying
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 judgements
                 ,
                 and
                 choosing
                 their
                 own
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 their
                 own
                 fancies
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 begin
                 with
                 our selves
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 seems
                 good
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 displeasing
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 sin
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 spiritual
                 sin
                 and
                 imitable
                 by
                 Devils
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 disorder
                 ,
                 unreasonablenesse
                 and
                 impossibility
                 amongst
                 intelligent
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 murmured
                 or
                 mutined
                 in
                 th●ir
                 lower
                 stations
                 against
                 their
                 Superiours
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Angels
                 of
                 an
                 inferiour
                 Order
                 durst
                 not
                 revile
                 a
                 Devil
                 of
                 a
                 higher
                 Order
                 .
                 This
                 consideration
                 which
                 I
                 reckon
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 pressing
                 in
                 the
                 discourses
                 of
                 reason
                 and
                 obliging
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 a
                 Divine
                 precept
                 ,
                 we
                 learn
                 from
                 S.
                 Iude
                 [
                 
                   Likewise
                   also
                   these
                   filthy
                   dr●amers
                   despise
                   dominion
                   and
                   speak
                   evil
                   of
                   dignities
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   Michael
                   the
                   Archangel
                   when
                   contending
                   with
                   the
                   Devil
                   he
                   disputed
                   about
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Moses
                   durst
                   
                   not
                   bring
                   against
                   him
                   a
                   railing
                   accusation
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 our
                 Superiours
                 rule
                 by
                 their
                 example
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 word
                 or
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 rod
                 ,
                 therefore
                 in
                 proportion
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 degrees
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 of
                 several
                 excellencies
                 and
                 degrees
                 towards
                 perfection
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Degrees
                 of
                 Obedience
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   the
                   outward
                   work
                
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 Humane
                 Lawes
                 of
                 themselves
                 regard
                 ;
                 for
                 because
                 Man
                 cannot
                 judge
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 prescribes
                 nothing
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 the
                 publick
                 end
                 is
                 served
                 not
                 by
                 good
                 wishes
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 real
                 and
                 actual
                 performances
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 obeyes
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 punishable
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 
                   The
                   obedience
                   of
                   the
                   will
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 also
                 necessary
                 in
                 our
                 obedience
                 to
                 Humane
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 man
                 requires
                 it
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 God
                 commands
                 it
                 towards
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 although
                 Man
                 cannot
                 ,
                 yet
                 )
                 God
                 will
                 demand
                 account
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   men
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 must
                 do
                 it
                 willingly
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 our
                 obedience
                 in
                 private
                 is
                 secur'd
                 against
                 secret
                 arts
                 and
                 subterfuges
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 can
                 avoid
                 the
                 punishment
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 decline
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 but
                 serve
                 Man
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   cheerfully
                   ,
                   promptly
                   ,
                   vigorously
                
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 proper
                 parts
                 of
                 willingnesse
                 and
                 choice
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 
                   understanding
                   must
                   yeeld
                   obedience
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 instance
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 firmly
                 perswaded
                 of
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 obedience
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 bound
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 particular
                 Law
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 prudent
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 our
                 rule
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 .
                 Our
                 understanding
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 
                 inquisitive
                 whether
                 the
                 civil
                 constitution
                 agree
                 with
                 our
                 duty
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 inquire
                 no
                 further
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 beyond
                 this
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 no
                 obligation
                 to
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 Counsellours
                 have
                 )
                 inquires
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 wisdome
                 or
                 reasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 alwayes
                 the
                 wisest
                 Man
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 ever
                 the
                 best
                 Subject
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 up
                 his
                 understanding
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 and
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 God
                 be
                 secured
                 by
                 a
                 precedent
                 search
                 ,
                 hath
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 instruments
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 secured
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 Man.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
               Of
               Provision
               ,
               or
               that
               part
               of
               Iustice
               which
               is
               due
               from
               Superiours
               to
               Inferiours
               .
            
             
               AS
               God
               hath
               imprinted
               his
               authority
               in
               several
               parts
               upon
               several
               estates
               of
               Men
               ,
               as
               Princes
               ,
               Parents
               ,
               Spiritual
               Guides
               ,
               so
               he
               hath
               also
               delegated
               and
               committed
               parts
               of
               his
               care
               and
               providence
               unto
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               instrumental
               in
               the
               conveying
               such
               blessings
               which
               God
               knowes
               we
               need
               ,
               and
               which
               hee
               intends
               should
               be
               the
               effects
               of
               Government
               .
               For
               since
               GOD
               governes
               all
               the
               World
               as
               a
               King
               ,
               provides
               for
               us
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               great
               Guide
               and
               Conductor
               of
               our
               spirits
               as
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Shepherd
               and
               Bishop
               of
               our
               
               souls
               ,
               they
               who
               have
               portions
               of
               these
               dignities
               ,
               have
               also
               their
               share
               of
               the
               administration
               :
               the
               sum
               of
               all
               which
               is
               usually
               signified
               in
               these
               two
               words
               [
               Governing
               ]
               and
               [
               Feeding
               ]
               and
               is
               particularly
               recited
               in
               the
               following
               rules
               .
            
             
               
                 Duties
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Supreme
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 Lawgivers
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 Legislative
                 power
                 must
                 provide
                 useful
                 and
                 good
                 Lawes
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 propriety
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 encouragement
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safeguard
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 for
                 determining
                 controversies
                 ,
                 for
                 reward
                 of
                 noble
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 excellent
                 arts
                 and
                 rare
                 inventions
                 ,
                 for
                 promoting
                 trade
                 ,
                 and
                 enriching
                 their
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 making
                 Lawes
                 Princes
                 must
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 disaffections
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 not
                 introduce
                 a
                 Law
                 with
                 publick
                 scandal
                 and
                 displeasure
                 :
                 but
                 consider
                 the
                 publick
                 benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 capacity
                 of
                 affairs
                 and
                 general
                 inclinations
                 of
                 mens
                 mindes
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 enforces
                 a
                 Law
                 upon
                 a
                 people
                 against
                 their
                 first
                 and
                 publick
                 apprehensions
                 tempts
                 them
                 to
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 Lawes
                 to
                 become
                 snares
                 and
                 hooks
                 to
                 catch
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enrich
                 the
                 treasury
                 with
                 the
                 spoil
                 and
                 tears
                 and
                 curses
                 of
                 the
                 Communalty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 multiply
                 their
                 mutiny
                 and
                 their
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Princes
                 must
                 provide
                 that
                 the
                 Lawes
                 be
                 duely
                 executed
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 Law
                 without
                 execution
                 is
                 like
                 an
                 unperformed
                 promise
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 severe
                 exactors
                 
                 of
                 accounts
                 from
                 their
                 Delegates
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 severity
                 of
                 Lawes
                 must
                 be
                 temper'd
                 with
                 dispensations
                 ,
                 pardons
                 ,
                 and
                 remissions
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 shall
                 alter
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 necessities
                 be
                 introduced
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 some
                 singular
                 accident
                 shall
                 happen
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 would
                 be
                 unreasonable
                 or
                 intolerable
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 their
                 importunity
                 prevailed
                 against
                 Saul
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Ionathan
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 his
                 pardon
                 for
                 breaking
                 the
                 Law
                 which
                 his
                 Father
                 made
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 necessity
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 taste
                 honey
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 breaking
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 did
                 promote
                 that
                 service
                 whose
                 promotion
                 was
                 intended
                 by
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Princes
                 must
                 be
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 provide
                 such
                 instances
                 of
                 gentlenesse
                 ,
                 ease
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 advantages
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 make
                 mutuall
                 confidence
                 betweene
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 fix
                 their
                 security
                 under
                 GOD
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 with
                 all
                 arts
                 of
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 remission
                 ,
                 popularity
                 ,
                 noblenesse
                 and
                 sincerity
                 endeavour
                 to
                 secure
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Princes
                 must
                 not
                 multiply
                 publick
                 Oathes
                 without
                 great
                 ,
                 eminent
                 ,
                 and
                 violent
                 necessity
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 become
                 a
                 snare
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 become
                 false
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 themselves
                 suspected
                 ,
                 or
                 impatient
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 violently
                 held
                 fast
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 useful
                 caution
                 is
                 upon
                 things
                 then
                 upon
                 persons
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 if
                 security
                 of
                 Kings
                 can
                 be
                 obtain'd
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 that
                 Oathes
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 nothing
                 else
                 can
                 be
                 sufficient
                 .
              
               
                 
                 7.
                 
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 people
                 be
                 tempted
                 with
                 arguments
                 to
                 disobey
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 imposition
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 unnecessary
                 taxes
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 lost
                 to
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Solomon
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 the
                 ten
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Princes
                 must
                 in
                 a
                 special
                 manner
                 bee
                 Guardians
                 of
                 Pupils
                 and
                 Widows
                 ,
                 not
                 suffering
                 their
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 states
                 imbecill'd
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 sense
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 rapine
                 of
                 covetous
                 persons
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 by
                 just
                 lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 provident
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Guardians
                 ,
                 ever
                 having
                 an
                 ear
                 ready
                 open
                 to
                 their
                 just
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 heart
                 full
                 of
                 pity
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 hand
                 to
                 support
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 avenge
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Princes
                 must
                 provide
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 administred
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 truly
                 and
                 really
                 an
                 ease
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 not
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 vexation
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 must
                 be
                 careful
                 that
                 the
                 shortest
                 and
                 most
                 equal
                 wayes
                 of
                 trials
                 be
                 appointed
                 ,
                 fees
                 moderated
                 ,
                 and
                 intricacies
                 and
                 windings
                 as
                 much
                 cut
                 off
                 as
                 may
                 bee
                 ,
                 lest
                 injured
                 persons
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 perish
                 under
                 the
                 oppression
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 injury
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 suit
                 .
                 Laws
                 are
                 like
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 beloved
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 most
                 easie
                 of
                 accesse
                 .
              
               
                 
                 10.
                 
                 Places
                 of
                 judicature
                 ought
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 by
                 pious
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 remember
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 that
                 
                   buy
                   the
                   Office
                
                 will
                 
                   sell
                   the
                   act
                
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 at
                 any
                 rate
                 will
                 be
                 judges
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 at
                 an
                 easie
                 rate
                 do
                 justice
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 bribery
                 is
                 
                 lesse
                 punishable
                 ,
                 when
                 bribery
                 opened
                 the
                 door
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 entred
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Ancient
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 favours
                 ,
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 Acts
                 of
                 grace
                 indulged
                 by
                 former
                 Kings
                 to
                 their
                 people
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 without
                 high
                 reason
                 and
                 great
                 necessities
                 be
                 revoked
                 by
                 their
                 successours
                 ;
                 nor
                 forseitures
                 be
                 exacted
                 violently
                 ,
                 nor
                 penal
                 Laws
                 urged
                 rigorously
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 light
                 cases
                 ,
                 nor
                 Lawes
                 be
                 multiplied
                 without
                 great
                 need
                 ,
                 nor
                 vitious
                 persons
                 which
                 are
                 publickly
                 and
                 deservedly
                 hated
                 ,
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 defiance
                 of
                 popular
                 desires
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 unnecessarily
                 make
                 the
                 yoke
                 heavie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affection
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 increase
                 murmures
                 ,
                 and
                 lessen
                 charity
                 ;
                 alwayes
                 remembring
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 is
                 so
                 infolded
                 in
                 a
                 mutual
                 imbrace
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 untwisted
                 without
                 pulling
                 a
                 limb
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 dissolving
                 the
                 bands
                 and
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 All
                 Princes
                 must
                 esteem
                 themselves
                 as
                 
                   much
                   bound
                
                 by
                 their
                 word
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 grants
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 their
                 promises
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 restraint
                 and
                 penalty
                 of
                 Laws
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 they
                 are
                 superiour
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 superiour
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 voluntary
                 concessions
                 ;
                 and
                 ingagements
                 ,
                 their
                 promises
                 and
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 they
                 are
                 passed
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Duty
                 of
                 Superiours
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Iudges
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Princes
                 in
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Delegate
                 Judges
                 must
                 judge
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 all
                 persons
                 uprightly
                 and
                 impartially
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 personal
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 mighty
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 bribe
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 needs
                 
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 the
                 poor
                 must
                 fare
                 no
                 worse
                 for
                 his
                 poverty
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 justice
                 he
                 must
                 fare
                 no
                 better
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 rich
                 must
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 regarded
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 lesse
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 the
                 Tutor
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 instructed
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 a
                 controversie
                 where
                 a
                 great
                 Boy
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 a
                 large
                 coat
                 from
                 a
                 little
                 Boy
                 because
                 his
                 own
                 was
                 too
                 little
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 was
                 too
                 big
                 ,
                 hee
                 adjudged
                 the
                 great
                 coat
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Boy
                 :
                 his
                 Tutor
                 answered
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 were
                 made
                 a
                 Judge
                 of
                 decency
                 or
                 fitnesse
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 judged
                 well
                 in
                 giving
                 the
                 biggest
                 to
                 the
                 biggest
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 appointed
                 Judge
                 ,
                 not
                 whom
                 the
                 coat
                 did
                 fit
                 ,
                 but
                 whose
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 considered
                 the
                 title
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 possession
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 the
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 bought
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 judgements
                 between
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 what
                 the
                 poor
                 Man
                 needs
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 his
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 Prince
                 may
                 not
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 may
                 inferiour
                 Judges
                 deny
                 justice
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 legally
                 and
                 competently
                 demanded
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Prince
                 will
                 use
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 in
                 pardoning
                 an
                 offender
                 against
                 whom
                 justice
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 carefull
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 injured
                 person
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Relatives
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 instrument
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 watchful
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 scandal
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 lest
                 such
                 indulgence
                 might
                 make
                 persons
                 more
                 bold
                 to
                 do
                 injury
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 spares
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 change
                 the
                 punishment
                 into
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 the
                 offender
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 suffer
                 justice
                 ,
                 yet
                 )
                 doe
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 real
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 injured
                 person
                 .
              
               
               
                 These
                 rules
                 concern
                 Princes
                 and
                 their
                 Delegates
                 in
                 the
                 making
                 or
                 administring
                 Laws
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 appointing
                 rules
                 of
                 justice
                 and
                 doing
                 acts
                 of
                 judgement
                 .
                 The
                 duty
                 of
                 Parents
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 and
                 Nephews
                 is
                 briefly
                 described
                 by
                 S.
                 Paul.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Duty
                 of
                 Parents
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Fathers
                   provoke
                   not
                   your
                   Children
                   to
                   wrath
                   ,
                
                 
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 be
                 tender
                 boweld
                 ,
                 pitiful
                 and
                 gentle
                 ,
                 complying
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 infirmities
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 ages
                 proportioning
                 to
                 them
                 several
                 usages
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 needs
                 and
                 their
                 capacities
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Bring
                   them
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   nurture
                   and
                   admonition
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 secure
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 season
                 their
                 younger
                 years
                 with
                 prudent
                 and
                 pious
                 principles
                 ,
                 make
                 them
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 habitually
                 so
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 choose
                 or
                 to
                 discern
                 good
                 from
                 evil
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 choice
                 may
                 be
                 with
                 lesse
                 difficulty
                 and
                 danger
                 .
                 For
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 under
                 discipline
                 ,
                 they
                 suck
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 first
                 taught
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 it
                 infinitely
                 ,
                 provide
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 learned
                 and
                 vertuous
                 Tutors
                 a
                 ,
                 &
                 good
                 company
                 and
                 discipline
                 *
                 ,
                 seasonable
                 baptism
                 ,
                 catechism
                 and
                 confirmation
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 folly
                 to
                 heap
                 up
                 much
                 wealth
                 for
                 our
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 concerning
                 the
                 Children
                 for
                 whom
                 we
                 get
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 take
                 more
                 care
                 about
                 his
                 shooe
                 then
                 about
                 his
                 foot
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Parents
                   must
                   shew
                   piety
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 give
                 good
                 example
                 and
                 reverent
                 deportment
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 their
                 children
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 instances
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 which
                 usualy
                 
                 endear
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 conversation
                 ,
                 af●ability
                 ,
                 frequent
                 admonition
                 ,
                 all
                 significations
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 tendernesse
                 ,
                 care
                 and
                 watchfulnesse
                 must
                 be
                 expressed
                 towards
                 Children
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 look
                 upon
                 their
                 Parents
                 as
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 patrons
                 ,
                 their
                 defence
                 and
                 sanctuary
                 ,
                 their
                 treasure
                 and
                 their
                 Guide
                 .
                 Hither
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 the
                 nursing
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 most
                 natural
                 and
                 necessary
                 instance
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 which
                 Mothers
                 can
                 shew
                 to
                 their
                 Babes
                 ;
                 a
                 dutie
                 from
                 which
                 nothing
                 will
                 excuse
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 disability
                 ,
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 publick
                 necessitie
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Parents
                 must
                 
                   provide
                   for
                   their
                   own
                
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 condition
                 ,
                 
                 education
                 ,
                 and
                 imployment
                 ;
                 called
                 by
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   a
                   laying
                   up
                   for
                   the
                   Children
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 an
                 enabling
                 them
                 by
                 competent
                 portions
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 trades
                 ,
                 arts
                 or
                 learning
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 against
                 the
                 chances
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 temptation
                 ,
                 to
                 beggery
                 ,
                 or
                 unworthy
                 arts
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 without
                 impatient
                 and
                 greedy
                 desires
                 of
                 making
                 them
                 rich
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 much
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 affection
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 reasonable
                 provision
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 without
                 sin
                 improve
                 our
                 estates
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 also
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 duty
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 rule
                 is
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 descend
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 although
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 overtaken
                 in
                 a
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 unlawfull
                 issue
                 ;
                 they
                 also
                 become
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 care
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 injure
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 lawful
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 This
                 duty
                 is
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 a
                 provision
                 of
                 
                 conditions
                 and
                 an
                 estate
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 Parents
                 must
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 power
                 and
                 reason
                 provide
                 Husbands
                 or
                 Wives
                 for
                 their
                 children
                 *
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 they
                 must
                 secure
                 piety
                 and
                 †
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 interested
                 persons
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 these
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 make
                 what
                 provisions
                 they
                 can
                 for
                 other
                 conveniences
                 or
                 advantages
                 :
                 Ever
                 remembring
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 injury
                 more
                 afflictive
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 then
                 to
                 joyn
                 them
                 with
                 cords
                 of
                 a
                 disagreeing
                 affection
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 like
                 tying
                 a
                 Wolf
                 and
                 a
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 or
                 planting
                 the
                 Vine
                 in
                 a
                 Garden
                 of
                 Coleworts
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 be
                 perswaded
                 with
                 reasonable
                 inducements
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 willing
                 and
                 to
                 choose
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 parents
                 wish
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 forced
                 .
                 Better
                 to
                 sit
                 up
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 with
                 a
                 Dragon
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 duty
                 of
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 &c.
                 See
                 Chapt.
                 2.
                 
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 Rules
                 for
                 married
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 Husbands
                 must
                 give
                 to
                 their
                 wives
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sweetnesses
                 of
                 conversation
                 [
                 and
                 wives
                 *
                 must
                 pay
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 with
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 obedience
                 and
                 reverence
                 ]
                 and
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 complicated
                 in
                 affections
                 and
                 interest
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 distinction
                 between
                 them
                 of
                 Mine
                 and
                 Thine
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 title
                 be
                 the
                 mans
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 womans
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 use
                 must
                 be
                 common
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 regulate
                 all
                 extravagancies
                 and
                 indiscretions
                 :
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 no
                 question
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 goods
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 their
                 children
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 one
                 possession
                 and
                 provision
                 :
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 otherwise
                 is
                 not
                 marriage
                 but
                 merchandise
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 I
                 suppose
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 S.
                 a
                 Basil
                 commended
                 that
                 woman
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 Husbands
                 goods
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 works
                 withall
                 :
                 for
                 supposing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 unwilling
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 work
                 was
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 hers
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 theirs
                 in
                 conjunction
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 great
                 advantage
                 to
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 violence
                 to
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 she
                 hath
                 right
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 :
                 And
                 Abigail
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 right
                 made
                 a
                 costly
                 present
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 when
                 her
                 husband
                 Nabal
                 had
                 
                 refused
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Husband
                 must
                 b
                 rule
                 over
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 soul
                 does
                 over
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 or
                 suffering
                 by
                 the
                 permissions
                 and
                 interest
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 Philosopher
                 said
                 )
                 as
                 the
                 humours
                 o●
                 the
                 body
                 are
                 mingled
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 substances
                 :
                 so
                 marriage
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 interests
                 ,
                 of
                 bodies
                 ,
                 of
                 mindes
                 ,
                 of
                 friends
                 ,
                 a
                 conjunction
                 †
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noblest
                 of
                 friendships
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 after
                 all
                 the
                 ●air
                 deportments
                 ,
                 and
                 innocent
                 chast
                 complyances
                 the
                 Husband
                 be
                 morose
                 and
                 ungentle
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 ‖
                 Wife
                 discourse
                 thus
                 :
                 If
                 while
                 I
                 do
                 my
                 duty
                 my
                 Husband
                 neglects
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 he
                 do
                 if
                 I
                 neglect
                 him
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 she
                 thinks
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 husbands
                 unchast
                 life
                 ,
                 let
                 her
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 man
                 will
                 be
                 uncurably
                 ruined
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Rivals
                 could
                 wish
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 possesse
                 him
                 alone
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 duty
                 of
                 Masters
                 of
                 Families
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 same
                 care
                 is
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 our
                 family
                 in
                 their
                 proportions
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 Children●
                 for
                 as
                 by
                 
                   S.
                   Pauls
                
                 oeconomie
                 the
                 Heir
                 dif●ers
                 nothing
                 from
                 a
                 servant
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 minority
                 :
                 
                 so
                 a
                 servant
                 should
                 differ
                 nothing
                 from
                 a
                 childe
                 in
                 the
                 substantial
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 care
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 difference
                 is
                 onely
                 in
                 degrees
                 :
                 Servants
                 and
                 Masters
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kinred
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 heirs
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 *
                 1.
                 must
                 be
                 provided
                 of
                 necessaries
                 for
                 their
                 support
                 and
                 maintenance
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 with
                 mercy
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Their
                 work
                 must
                 be
                 tolerable
                 and
                 merciful
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Their
                 restraints
                 must
                 be
                 reasonable
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Their
                 recreations
                 fitting
                 and
                 healthful
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 Their
                 religion
                 and
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 souls
                 taken
                 care
                 of
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 And
                 Masters
                 must
                 correct
                 their
                 servants
                 with
                 gentlenesse
                 ,
                 prudence
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 every
                 slight
                 fault
                 ,
                 not
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 upbraiding
                 and
                 disgraceful
                 language
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 onely
                 as
                 may
                 expresse
                 and
                 reprove
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 amend
                 the
                 person
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 measures
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 contract
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 prudent
                 and
                 merciful
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 cautions
                 and
                 remembrances
                 given
                 us
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 that
                 written
                 by
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   [
                   as
                   knowing
                   that
                   we
                   also
                   have
                   a
                   Master
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                   ]
                
                 The
                 Master
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 lyon
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 power
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 person
                 hated
                 ;
                 his
                 eye
                 be
                 wayted
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 businesse
                 be
                 neglected
                 in
                 secret
                 .
                 No
                 servant
                 will
                 do
                 his
                 duty
                 unlesse
                 he
                 make
                 a
                 conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 love
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 or
                 his
                 masters
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 alwayes
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Duty
                 of
                 Guardians
                 ,
                 or
                 Tutors
                 .
              
               
                 Tutors
                 and
                 Guardians
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 fiction
                 of
                 Law
                 ;
                 
                 they
                 must
                 remember
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 engage
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 reality
                 of
                 duty
                 .
                 They
                 must
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 Parents
                 ,
                 excepting
                 those
                 obligations
                 which
                 are
                 merely
                 natural
                 .
              
               
                 ●he
                 duty
                 of
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Guides
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 burden
                 ,
                 so
                 various
                 rules
                 ,
                 so
                 intricate
                 and
                 busie
                 caution
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 requires
                 a
                 distinct
                 tractate
                 by
                 it self
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               Of
               Negotiation
               ,
               or
               Civil
               Contracts
               .
            
             
               THis
               part
               of
               Justice
               is
               such
               as
               depends
               upon
               the
               Laws
               of
               Man
               directly
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               onely
               by
               consequence
               and
               indirect
               reason
               :
               and
               from
               civil
               Laws
               or
               private
               agreements
               it
               is
               to
               take
               its
               estimate
               and
               measures
               :
               and
               although
               our
               duty
               is
               plain
               and
               easy
               ,
               requiring
               of
               us
               honesty
               in
               contracts
               ,
               sincerity
               in
               affirming
               ,
               simplicity
               in
               bargaining
               ,
               and
               faithfulnesse
               in
               performing
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               helped
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               these
               following
               rules
               and
               considerations
               .
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 and
                 measures
                 of
                 justice
                 in
                 bargaining
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 making
                 contracts
                 use
                 not
                 many
                 words
                 ▪
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 a
                 bargain
                 is
                 summed
                 up
                 in
                 few
                 sentences
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 speaks
                 least
                 ,
                 means
                 fairest
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 fewer
                 opportunities
                 to
                 deceive
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Lye
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 thing
                 nor
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 substance
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 word
                 nor
                 deed
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 pretend
                 not
                 what
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 cover
                 not
                 what
                 
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 your
                 affirmation
                 or
                 denyal
                 be
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 your
                 contractor
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 deceives
                 the
                 buyer
                 or
                 the
                 seller
                 by
                 speaking
                 what
                 is
                 true
                 in
                 a
                 sense
                 not
                 intended
                 or
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 lyar
                 and
                 a
                 thief
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 bargains
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 avoid
                 not
                 onely
                 what
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 also
                 
                   which
                   deceives
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 prices
                 of
                 bargaining
                 concerning
                 uncertain
                 Merchandizes
                 you
                 may
                 buy
                 as
                 cheap
                 ordinarily
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 sell
                 as
                 dear
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 1.
                 without
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 2.
                 when
                 you
                 contract
                 on
                 equal
                 terms
                 ,
                 with
                 persons
                 in
                 all
                 senses
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 skill
                 of
                 bargaining
                 )
                 equal
                 to
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Merchants
                 with
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 wise
                 men
                 with
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 rich
                 with
                 rich
                 :
                 and
                 3.
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 necessity
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Monopoly
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 viz.
                 when
                 the
                 Contractors
                 are
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 advantage
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 both
                 parties
                 are
                 voluntary
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 injustice
                 or
                 wrong
                 to
                 either
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 adde
                 also
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 publick
                 bee
                 not
                 oppressed
                 by
                 unreasonable
                 and
                 unjust
                 rates
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 following
                 rules
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 measure
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Let
                 your
                 prices
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 measure
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 which
                 is
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 fame
                 and
                 common
                 accounts
                 of
                 the
                 wisest
                 and
                 most
                 merciful
                 Men
                 skill'd
                 in
                 that
                 manufacture
                 or
                 commodity
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 gain
                 such
                 which
                 without
                 scandal
                 is
                 allowed
                 to
                 persons
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 same
                 circumstances
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Let
                 no
                 prices
                 be
                 heightned
                 by
                 the
                 necessity
                 or
                 unskilfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 contractor
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 direct
                 uncharitablenesse
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 injustice
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 (
                 because
                 the
                 
                 Mans
                 necessity
                 could
                 no●
                 naturally
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 the
                 commodity
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 deceit
                 and
                 oppression
                 :
                 much
                 lesse
                 must
                 any
                 Man
                 make
                 necessities
                 ;
                 as
                 by
                 ingrossing
                 a
                 commodity
                 ,
                 by
                 monopoly
                 ,
                 by
                 detaining
                 corn
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 indirect
                 arts
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 persons
                 are
                 unjust
                 to
                 all
                 single
                 persons
                 with
                 whom
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 they
                 contract
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressors
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 In
                 entercourse
                 with
                 others
                 do
                 not
                 do
                 all
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 lawfully
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 keep
                 something
                 within
                 thy
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 latitude
                 of
                 gain
                 in
                 buying
                 and
                 selling
                 ,
                 take
                 not
                 thou
                 the
                 utmost
                 peny
                 that
                 is
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 lawful
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 safe
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 gains
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 gain
                 lawfully
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 possibly
                 next
                 year
                 will
                 be
                 tempted
                 to
                 gain
                 something
                 unlawfully
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 sels
                 dearer
                 by
                 reason
                 he
                 s●ls
                 not
                 for
                 ready
                 money
                 ,
                 must
                 increase
                 his
                 price
                 no
                 higher
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 recompence
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 trade
                 he
                 sustained
                 by
                 his
                 forbearance
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 common
                 computation
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 in
                 also
                 the
                 hazard
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 prudently
                 ,
                 warily
                 ,
                 and
                 charitably
                 to
                 estimate
                 :
                 But
                 although
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 justice
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 happens
                 either
                 to
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 necessitous
                 and
                 poor
                 persons
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 friendship
                 and
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obligations
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 lest
                 justice
                 turn
                 in●o
                 unmercifulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 No
                 Man
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 in
                 his
                 price
                 or
                 rents
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 any
                 accident
                 ,
                 
                 advantage
                 or
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 A
                 Prince
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 conscionably
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 common
                 person
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 Beggar
                 be
                 treated
                 justly
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 onely
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 poor
                 persons
                 the
                 utmost
                 measure
                 and
                 extent
                 of
                 justice
                 is
                 unmerciful
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 a
                 rich
                 person
                 is
                 innocent
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 needs
                 not
                 thy
                 mercy
                 and
                 remission
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Let
                 no
                 Man
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 poverty
                 become
                 more
                 oppressing
                 and
                 cruel
                 in
                 his
                 bargain
                 ,
                 but
                 quietly
                 ,
                 modestly
                 ,
                 diligently
                 ,
                 and
                 patiently
                 recommend
                 his
                 estate
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 follow
                 its
                 interest
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 success
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 courses
                 will
                 more
                 probably
                 advance
                 his
                 trade
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 certainly
                 procure
                 him
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 recompence
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 cure
                 not
                 his
                 poverty
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 el●e
                 in
                 it
                 that
                 can
                 trouble
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Detain
                 not
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 the
                 hireling
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 degree
                 of
                 detention
                 of
                 it
                 beyond
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 injustice
                 ,
                 and
                 uncharitablenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 grindes
                 his
                 face
                 till
                 tears
                 and
                 blood
                 come
                 out
                 :
                 but
                 pay
                 him
                 exactly
                 according
                 to
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 or
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 needs
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Religiously
                 keep
                 all
                 promises
                 and
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 though
                 made
                 to
                 your
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 though
                 afterwards
                 you
                 perceive
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 better
                 :
                 &
                 let
                 not
                 any
                 precedent
                 act
                 of
                 yours
                 be
                 altered
                 by
                 any
                 after-accident
                 .
                 Let
                 nothing
                 make
                 you
                 break
                 your
                 promise
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 unlawful
                 or
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 natural
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 civil
                 power
                 ,
                 your self
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 another
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 intolerably
                 inconvenient
                 to
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 *
                 advantage
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 leave
                 expressed
                 ,
                 or
                 reasonably
                 presumed
                 .
              
               
               
                 12.
                 
                 Let
                 no
                 Man
                 take
                 wages
                 or
                 fees
                 for
                 a
                 work
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 cannot
                 with
                 probability
                 undertake
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 profitably
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 ease
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 advantage
                 manage
                 :
                 Physicians
                 must
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 desperate
                 diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 incurable
                 ,
                 without
                 declaring
                 their
                 sense
                 before
                 hand
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 patient
                 please
                 he
                 may
                 entertain
                 him
                 at
                 adventure
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 some
                 little
                 ease
                 .
                 Advocates
                 must
                 deal
                 plainly
                 with
                 their
                 Clients
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 case
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 not
                 pretend
                 confidence
                 in
                 an
                 evil
                 cause
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 cleared
                 his
                 own
                 innocence
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Client
                 will
                 have
                 collateral
                 and
                 legal
                 advantages
                 obtained
                 by
                 his
                 industry
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 engage
                 his
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 do
                 no
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Mans
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Let
                 no
                 Man
                 appropriate
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 use
                 what
                 God
                 by
                 a
                 special
                 mercy
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Republick
                 hath
                 made
                 common
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 both
                 against
                 Justice
                 and
                 Charity
                 too
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 miraculous
                 accidents
                 God
                 hath
                 declared
                 his
                 displeasure
                 against
                 such
                 inclosures
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Naples
                 enclosed
                 the
                 Gardens
                 of
                 Oenotria
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 best
                 Manna
                 of
                 Calabria
                 descends
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 might
                 gather
                 it
                 without
                 paying
                 tribute
                 ;
                 the
                 Manna
                 ceased
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 tribute
                 was
                 taken
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 came
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 third
                 trial
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 found
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 that
                 in
                 proper
                 which
                 GOD
                 made
                 to
                 be
                 common
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 it
                 as
                 free
                 as
                 GOD
                 gave
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 hapned
                 in
                 Epire
                 when
                 Lysnnachus
                 laid
                 an
                 impost
                 upon
                 the
                 Tragasaean
                 Salt
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 vanished
                 ,
                 till
                 Lysimachus
                 left
                 it
                 publick
                 .
                 
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 procurators
                 of
                 King
                 Antigonus
                 imposed
                 a
                 rate
                 upon
                 the
                 sick
                 people
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 Edepsum
                 to
                 drink
                 the
                 waters
                 which
                 were
                 lately
                 sprung
                 and
                 were
                 very
                 healthful
                 ,
                 
                 instantly
                 the
                 waters
                 dried
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 gain
                 perished
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 summe
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 of
                 Saint
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   [
                   Let
                   no
                   man
                   go
                   beyond
                   and
                   defraud
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   any
                   matter
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   the
                   avenger
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   ]
                
                 and
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 in
                 the
                 enumerating
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Commandement
                 of
                 [
                 
                   Do
                   not
                   steal
                
                 ]
                 addes
                 [
                 
                   Defraud
                   not
                
                 ]
                 forbidding
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 distinct
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Law
                 )
                 the
                 tacite
                 and
                 secret
                 thest
                 of
                 abusing
                 our
                 Brother
                 in
                 Civil
                 Contracts
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 needs
                 no
                 other
                 arguments
                 to
                 enforce
                 this
                 caution
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 undertaken
                 to
                 avenge
                 all
                 such
                 persons
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 alwayes
                 does
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 day
                 of
                 recompences
                 :
                 so
                 very
                 often
                 he
                 does
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 the
                 unclean
                 portion
                 of
                 injustice
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 Cankerworm
                 eating
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 increase
                 :
                 it
                 procures
                 beggery
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 declining
                 estate
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 caytive
                 ,
                 cursed
                 spirit
                 ,
                 an
                 ill
                 name
                 ,
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 injured
                 and
                 oppressed
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fool
                 or
                 a
                 Prodigal
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Heir
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               Of
               Restitution
               .
            
             
               REstitution
               is
               that
               part
               of
               Justice
               to
               which
               a
               man
               is
               obliged
               by
               a
               precedent
               contract
               or
               a
               soregoing
               ●ault
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               act
               ,
               
               or
               another
               mans
               ,
               either
               with
               ,
               or
               without
               his
               will.
               He
               that
               borrows
               is
               bound
               to
               pay
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               he
               ●hat
               s●●als
               or
               cheats
               .
               For
               if
               he
               that
               borrows
               and
               payes
               not
               when
               he
               is
               able
               be
               an
               unjust
               person
               ,
               and
               a
               robber
               ,
               because
               he
               possesses
               another
               mans
               goods
               to
               the
               right
               owners
               prejudice●
               then
               ,
               he
               that
               took
               them
               at
               first
               without
               leave
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               every
               instant
               of
               his
               possession
               ,
               which
               the
               Debter
               is
               after
               the
               time
               in
               which
               he
               should
               and
               could
               have
               made
               payment
               .
               For
               in
               all
               sins
               we
               are
               to
               distinguish
               the
               transient
               or
               passing
               act
               frō
               the
               remaining
               effect
               or
               evil
               .
               The
               act
               of
               stealing
               was
               soon
               over
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               undone
               ,
               and
               for
               it
               the
               sinner
               is
               onely
               answerable
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               his
               Vicegerent
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               in
               a
               particular
               manner
               appointed
               to
               expiate
               it
               ,
               by
               suffering
               punishment
               ,
               and
               repenting
               ,
               and
               asking
               pardon
               ,
               and
               judging
               and
               condemning
               himself
               ,
               doing
               acts
               of
               justice
               and
               charity
               in
               opposition
               &
               contradiction
               to
               that
               evil
               action
               .
               But
               because
               in
               the
               case
               of
               stealing
               there
               is
               an
               injury
               done
               to
               our
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               the
               evil
               still
               remains
               after
               the
               action
               is
               past
               ,
               therfore
               for
               this
               we
               are
               accountable
               to
               our
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               to
               take
               the
               evil
               off
               from
               him
               which
               we
               brought
               upon
               him
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               is
               an
               injured
               person
               ,
               a
               sufferer
               all
               the
               while
               :
               and
               that
               any
               man
               
               should
               be
               the
               worse
               for
               me
               and
               my
               direct
               act
               ,
               and
               by
               my
               intention
               ,
               is
               against
               the
               rule
               of
               equity
               ,
               of
               justice
               and
               of
               charity
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               that
               to
               others
               which
               I
               would
               have
               done
               to
               my self
               ,
               
               for
               I
               grow
               richer
               upon
               the
               ruines
               of
               his
               fortune
               .
               Upon
               this
               ground
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               determined
               rule
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               
                 Our
                 sin
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 pardoned
                 till
                 we
                 have
                 restored
                 what
                 we
                 unjustly
                 took
                 ,
                 or
                 wrongfully
                 detain
              
               :
               restored
               it
               (
               I
               mean
               )
               actually
               ,
               or
               in
               purpose
               and
               desire
               ,
               which
               we
               must
               really
               perform
               when
               we
               can
               :
               and
               this
               doctrine
               ,
               besides
               its
               evident
               and
               apparent
               reasonablenesse
               ,
               is
               derived
               from
               the
               expresse
               words
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               reckoning
               Restitution
               to
               be
               a
               part
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               necessary
               in
               order
               to
               the
               remission
               of
               our
               sins
               .
               [
               
                 If
                 the
                 wicked
                 restore
                 the
                 pledge
                 ,
                 give
                 again
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 robbed
                 ,
                 &c.
                 he
                 shall
                 surely
                 live
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 dye
                 .
              
               ]
               
               The
               practise
               of
               this
               part
               of
               justice
               is
               to
               be
               directed
               by
               the
               following
               Rules
               .
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 of
                 making
                 Restitution
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Whosoever
                 is
                 an
                 effective
                 ,
                 real
                 cause
                 of
                 doing
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 wrong
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 instrument
                 soever
                 he
                 does
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 whether
                 by
                 commanding
                 or
                 incouraging
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 counselling
                 or
                 commending
                 a
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 acting
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 b
                 hindering
                 it
                 when
                 he
                 might
                 and
                 ought
                 ,
                 by
                 concealing
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 receiving
                 it
                 )
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 make
                 restitution
                 to
                 his
                 
                 Neighbour
                 ;
                 if
                 without
                 him
                 the
                 injury
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 assistance
                 it
                 was
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 injury
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 make
                 reparation
                 ;
                 because
                 by
                 him
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 is
                 made
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 that
                 state
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 .
                 And
                 suppose
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 perswaded
                 an
                 injury
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 thy
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 would
                 have
                 perswaded
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 art
                 still
                 obliged
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 really
                 didst
                 cause
                 the
                 injury
                 ;
                 just
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 obliged
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 lesse
                 bound
                 by
                 having
                 persons
                 as
                 ill
                 inclined
                 as
                 thou
                 wert
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 commanded
                 the
                 injury
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 bound
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 did
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 these
                 they
                 also
                 are
                 obliged
                 who
                 did
                 so
                 assist
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 them
                 the
                 thing
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 .
                 If
                 satisfaction
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 repentance
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 restitution
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 injured
                 person
                 be
                 not
                 righted
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 o●
                 them
                 is
                 who●ly
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 injustice
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 bound
                 to
                 restitution
                 singlely
                 and
                 intirely
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Whosoever
                 intends
                 a
                 little
                 injury
                 to
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 acts
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 a
                 greater
                 evil
                 accidentally
                 comes
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 intire
                 reparation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 injurie
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 acted
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 instrument
                 ,
                 
                 going
                 further
                 then
                 he
                 at
                 first
                 purposed
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 a
                 plane
                 Tree
                 to
                 spite
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plane
                 Tree
                 set
                 fire
                 upon
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 House
                 ,
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 
                 losse
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 did
                 all
                 arise
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 ill
                 intention
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 like
                 murder
                 committed
                 by
                 a
                 drunken
                 person
                 ,
                 
                 
                   involuntary
                   in
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   effect
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   voluntary
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   cause
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 guilty
                 person
                 is
                 answerable
                 for
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Ariarathes
                 the
                 Cappadocian
                 King
                 had
                 but
                 in
                 wantonesse
                 stop'd
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 river
                 Melanus
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 intended
                 no
                 evil
                 ,
                 yet
                 Euphrates
                 being
                 swell'd
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 bearing
                 away
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 strand
                 of
                 Cappadocia
                 did
                 great
                 spoil
                 to
                 the
                 Phrygians
                 and
                 Galatians
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 Roman
                 Senate
                 was
                 condemned
                 in
                 three
                 hundred
                 talents
                 towards
                 reparation
                 of
                 the
                 damage
                 .
                 Much
                 rather
                 therefore
                 when
                 the
                 lesser
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 was
                 directly
                 intended
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 hinders
                 a
                 charitable
                 person
                 from
                 giving
                 alms
                 to
                 a
                 poor
                 man
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 restitution
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 hindred
                 him
                 by
                 fraud
                 or
                 violence
                 .
                 Because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 right
                 which
                 the
                 poor
                 man
                 had
                 when
                 the
                 good
                 man
                 had
                 designed
                 and
                 resolved
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 fraud
                 or
                 violence
                 hinders
                 the
                 effect
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 who
                 used
                 the
                 deceit
                 or
                 the
                 force
                 is
                 injurious
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 damage
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 man.
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 alms
                 were
                 hindered
                 onely
                 by
                 intreaty
                 ,
                 the
                 hinderer
                 is
                 not
                 tyed
                 to
                 restitution
                 ,
                 because
                 intreaty
                 took
                 not
                 liberty
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 giver
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 left
                 him
                 still
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 alter
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 injustice
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 is
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 a
                 Testator
                 giving
                 a
                 legacy
                 either
                 by
                 kindenesse
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 promise
                 and
                 common
                 right
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 hinders
                 the
                 charitable
                 Legacy
                 by
                 fraud
                 or
                 violence
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 due
                 Legacy
                 by
                 intreaty
                 is
                 equally
                 obliged
                 to
                 restitution
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 
                 this
                 case
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 that
                 intreats
                 or
                 perswades
                 to
                 a
                 sin
                 is
                 as
                 guilty
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 acts
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 without
                 his
                 perswasion
                 the
                 sin
                 and
                 the
                 injury
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 acted
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 kinde
                 the
                 intire
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 obliged
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 injury
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 does
                 the
                 wrong
                 immediately
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 refuses
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 duty
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 otherwise
                 obliged
                 )
                 without
                 a
                 bribe
                 ,
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 restore
                 that
                 money
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 salary
                 for
                 his
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 wisdom
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 stipend
                 hath
                 paid
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 )
                 he
                 hath
                 obliged
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 voluntary
                 undertaking
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 takes
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 which
                 was
                 justly
                 forfeited
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 takes
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 own
                 revenge
                 or
                 avarice
                 ,
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 repentance
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 restitution
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 Neighbour
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 worse
                 for
                 my
                 act
                 ,
                 for
                 thither
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 demerits
                 bore
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 took
                 the
                 forfeiture
                 indirectly
                 I
                 am
                 answerable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 unhandsome
                 ,
                 unjust
                 ,
                 or
                 uncharitable
                 circumstances
                 .
                 Thus
                 Philip
                 of
                 Macedon
                 was
                 reproved
                 by
                 Aristides
                 for
                 destroying
                 the
                 Phocenses
                 ;
                 because
                 although
                 they
                 deserved
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 enlarge
                 his
                 own
                 dominions
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 heir
                 of
                 an
                 oblig'd
                 person
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 make
                 restitution
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 obligation
                 passed
                 onely
                 by
                 a
                 personal
                 act
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 passed
                 from
                 his
                 person
                 to
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 estate
                 passes
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 burden
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Father
                 by
                 perswading
                 his
                 neighbour
                 to
                 do
                 injustice
                 ●e
                 bound
                 to
                 restore
                 ,
                 the
                 action
                 is
                 extinguished
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 onely
                 the
                 Fathers
                 
                 sin
                 that
                 bound
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 directly
                 binde
                 the
                 son
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 son
                 is
                 free
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 personal
                 actions
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 where
                 the
                 civil
                 Law
                 interposes
                 and
                 alters
                 the
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 rules
                 concern
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 make
                 restitution
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 circumstances
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 thus
                 described
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 by
                 fact
                 ,
                 or
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 signe
                 ,
                 either
                 fraudulently
                 ,
                 or
                 violently
                 does
                 hurt
                 to
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 body
                 ,
                 life
                 ,
                 goods
                 ,
                 good
                 name
                 ,
                 friends
                 ,
                 or
                 soul
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 make
                 restitution
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 instances
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 capable
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 these
                 instances
                 we
                 must
                 separate
                 intreaty
                 and
                 inticements
                 from
                 deceit
                 or
                 violence
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 perswade
                 my
                 Neighbour
                 to
                 commit
                 adultery
                 ,
                 I
                 still
                 leave
                 him
                 or
                 her
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 answerable
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 my
                 sin
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 my
                 Neighbour
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 made
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 willing
                 ;
                 yet
                 she
                 was
                 willing
                 a
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 last
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 used
                 fraud
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 her
                 to
                 believe
                 a
                 lie
                 b
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 confidence
                 she
                 did
                 the
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 it
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 tell
                 a
                 woman
                 her
                 Husband
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 intended
                 to
                 kill
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 himself
                 an
                 adulterous
                 man
                 )
                 or
                 if
                 I
                 use
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 force
                 her
                 or
                 threaten
                 her
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 grievous
                 wound
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 takes
                 her
                 from
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 her
                 choice
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 to
                 restitution
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 her
                 to
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 of
                 things
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 full
                 liberty
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 from
                 her
                 the
                 deceit
                 or
                 the
                 violence
                 .
              
               
               
                 9.
                 
                 An
                 Adulterous
                 person
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 restitu
                 -
                 of
                 the
                 injury
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reparable
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 wronged
                 person
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 begotten
                 in
                 unlawful
                 embraces
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 do
                 no
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 legitimate
                 by
                 receiving
                 a
                 common
                 portion
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 injured
                 person
                 do
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 satisfie
                 him
                 with
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 wrong
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 bed
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 tyed
                 to
                 offer
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 proper
                 exchange
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 reasonably
                 demanded
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 man
                 hath
                 justice
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 himself
                 is
                 satisfyed
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 action
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 peny
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 kild
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 restitution
                 by
                 allowing
                 such
                 a
                 maintenance
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 and
                 neer
                 relatives
                 of
                 the
                 deceased
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 lost
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 considering
                 and
                 allowing
                 for
                 all
                 circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 mans
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 probability
                 of
                 living
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 Hercules
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 expiation
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Iphitus
                 whom
                 he
                 slew
                 ,
                 by
                 paying
                 a
                 mulct
                 to
                 his
                 children
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 really
                 lessened
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 his
                 neighbour
                 by
                 fraud
                 or
                 violence
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 restore
                 it
                 by
                 its
                 proper
                 instruments
                 :
                 
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 confession
                 of
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 giving
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 innocence
                 or
                 worth
                 ,
                 doing
                 him
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 if
                 that
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 parties
                 agree
                 )
                 by
                 money
                 which
                 answers
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 wounded
                 his
                 neighbour
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 the
                 expences
                 of
                 the
                 Surgeon
                 &
                 other
                 incidences
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repair
                 whatever
                 loss
                 he
                 sustains
                 by
                 his
                 disability
                 to
                 work
                 or
                 trade
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 false
                 imprisonment
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 cases
                 
                 onely
                 the
                 real
                 e●fect
                 and
                 remaining
                 detriment
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 mended
                 and
                 repaired
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 action
                 it self
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 or
                 repented
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 enters
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 question
                 of
                 restitution
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 these
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 cases
                 the
                 injured
                 person
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 restor'd
                 to
                 that
                 perfect
                 and
                 good
                 condition
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 removed
                 by
                 my
                 fraud
                 or
                 violence
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 is
                 possible
                 .
                 Thus
                 a
                 ravisher
                 must
                 repair
                 the
                 temporal
                 detriment
                 of
                 injury
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 maid
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 her
                 a
                 dowry
                 ,
                 or
                 marry
                 her
                 if
                 she
                 desire
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 restores
                 her
                 into
                 that
                 capacity
                 of
                 being
                 a
                 good
                 wife
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 injury
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 robbeth
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 of
                 his
                 goods
                 ,
                 or
                 detains
                 any
                 thing
                 violently
                 or
                 fraudulently
                 ,
                 is
                 bound
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 principall
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 its
                 fruits
                 and
                 emoluments
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 accrued
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 owner
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 detained
                 .
                 *
                 By
                 proportion
                 to
                 these
                 rules
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 obligation
                 that
                 lyes
                 upon
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 injurious
                 persons
                 :
                 that
                 sacrilegious
                 ,
                 the
                 detainers
                 of
                 tithes
                 ,
                 cheaters
                 of
                 mens
                 inheritances
                 ,
                 unjust
                 Judges
                 ,
                 false
                 witnesses
                 and
                 accusers
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 fraudulently
                 or
                 violently
                 bring
                 men
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 force
                 men
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 that
                 laugh
                 at
                 and
                 disgrace
                 vertue
                 ,
                 that
                 perswade
                 servants
                 to
                 run
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 commend
                 such
                 purposes
                 ,
                 violent
                 persecutors
                 of
                 religion
                 in
                 any
                 instance
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 wronged
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 daily
                 trade
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 knows
                 not
                 in
                 what
                 measure
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 must
                 redeem
                 his
                 fault
                 by
                 alms
                 ,
                 and
                 largesses
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 his
                 wrongful
                 dealing
                 ,
                 as
                 neer
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 proportion
                 it
                 .
                 Better
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 begging
                 to
                 
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Hell
                 laden
                 with
                 the
                 spoils
                 of
                 rapine
                 and
                 injustice
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 The
                 order
                 of
                 paying
                 the
                 debts
                 of
                 contract
                 ,
                 or
                 restitution
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 instances
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 civil
                 laws
                 of
                 a
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 cases
                 their
                 rule
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 :
                 In
                 destitution
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 such
                 rules
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 1.
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Creditor
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 delay
                 :
                 and
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 special
                 obligations
                 ,
                 of
                 friendship
                 or
                 kindenesse
                 :
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 degrees
                 ,
                 make
                 our
                 restitution
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 rule
                 is
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 taking
                 our
                 accounts
                 in
                 this
                 as
                 in
                 our
                 humane
                 actions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 prudence
                 ,
                 and
                 civil
                 or
                 natural
                 conveniences
                 or
                 possibilities
                 ;
                 onely
                 securing
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 duty
                 be
                 not
                 wholly
                 omitted
                 :
                 and
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 deferred
                 at
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 principle
                 that
                 is
                 vitious
                 .
                 Remember
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 in
                 which
                 Zacheus
                 made
                 restitution
                 to
                 all
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 injured
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 Christ
                 himself
                 pronounced
                 that
                 salvation
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 .
                 ***
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 But
                 besides
                 the
                 obligation
                 arising
                 from
                 contract
                 or
                 default
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 sort
                 which
                 comes
                 from
                 kindenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 charity
                 and
                 friendship
                 .
                 *
                 He
                 that
                 does
                 me
                 a
                 favour
                 hath
                 bound
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 return
                 of
                 thankfulnesse
                 .
                 The
                 obligation
                 comes
                 not
                 by
                 covenant
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 expresse
                 intention
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 duty
                 springing
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 obliged
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 natural
                 to
                 love
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 return
                 evil
                 for
                 evil
                 :
                 because
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 forgive
                 an
                 injury
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 never
                 forget
                 a
                 good
                 turne
                 .
                 
                 For
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 excellent
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 profitable
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 it self
                 or
                 good
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 beloved
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 we
                 love
                 ,
                 we
                 naturally
                 cherish
                 and
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 that
                 refuses
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 love
                 that
                 which
                 did
                 him
                 good
                 ,
                 is
                 unnatural
                 and
                 monstrous
                 in
                 his
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 thinks
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 borne
                 to
                 minister
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 greedinesse
                 worse
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 although
                 it
                 receives
                 all
                 rivers
                 into
                 it self
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 furnishes
                 the
                 clouds
                 and
                 springs
                 with
                 a
                 return
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 need
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 duty
                 to
                 benefactors
                 is
                 to
                 esteem
                 and
                 love
                 their
                 persons
                 :
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 proportionable
                 returns
                 of
                 service
                 or
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 profit
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 they
                 need
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 opportunity
                 presents
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 greatnesses
                 of
                 their
                 kindnesses
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 recompence
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 they
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 which
                 last
                 office
                 is
                 also
                 requisite
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 our
                 Creditors
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 charity
                 have
                 relieved
                 our
                 wants
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Prayers
               to
               be
               said
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               several
               Obligations
               and
               Ofces
               of
               Iustice.
               
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 Obedience
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 all
                 persons
                 under
                 Co●mand
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 Great
                 Ruler
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 constituted
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 ●
                 wonderful
                 order
                 ,
                 making
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 subject
                 
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 man
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 link
                 of
                 this
                 admirable
                 chain
                 being
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 thy
                 throne
                 :
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 obey
                 all
                 those
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 set
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 reverencing
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 submitting
                 indifferently
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 lawful
                 commands
                 ,
                 cheerfully
                 undergoing
                 those
                 burdens
                 which
                 the
                 publick
                 wisdom
                 and
                 necessity
                 shall
                 impose
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 murmuring
                 against
                 government
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 pride
                 and
                 mutiny
                 ,
                 of
                 murmur
                 and
                 disorder
                 enter
                 into
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 consigne
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 disobedient
                 and
                 rebellious
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Despisers
                 of
                 dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 revilers
                 of
                 dignity
                 .
                 Grant
                 this
                 O
                 holy
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 obtained
                 the
                 glorification
                 of
                 eternal
                 ages
                 ,
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Prayers
                 for
                 Kings
                 and
                 all
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 Parents
                 spiritual
                 and
                 natural
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Letanies
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Chapter
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               A
               Prayer
               to
               be
               said
               by
               Subjects
               ,
               when
               their
               Land
               is
               invaded
               and
               over-run
               by
               barbarous
               or
               wicked
               people
               ,
               enemies
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               or
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 alone
                 rulest
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 of
                 battels
                 and
                 recompences
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 thy
                 glorious
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 Almighty
                 power
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 thy
                 secret
                 providence
                 ,
                 doest
                 determine
                 the
                 events
                 of
                 war
                 and
                 the
                 issues
                 of
                 humane
                 counsels
                 
                 and
                 the
                 returns
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 victory
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 least
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 a
                 glorious
                 mercy
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 gracious
                 pardon
                 return
                 to
                 this
                 Land.
                 Thou
                 seest
                 how
                 great
                 evils
                 we
                 suffer
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 &
                 tyranny
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 &
                 although
                 we
                 submit
                 to
                 ,
                 &
                 adore
                 thy
                 justice
                 in
                 our
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 yet
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 pity
                 our
                 misery
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 our
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 provide
                 us
                 of
                 remedy
                 against
                 our
                 present
                 calamities
                 :
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 defenders
                 of
                 a
                 righteous
                 cause
                 go
                 away
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 counsels
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 confounded
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 parties
                 defeated
                 ,
                 nor
                 religion
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 nor
                 learning
                 discountenanced
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 be
                 spoiled
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 exteriour
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 instruments
                 and
                 advantages
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 pleased
                 formerly
                 to
                 minister
                 to
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 learning
                 and
                 religion
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 WE
                 confesse
                 dear
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 totally
                 extinct
                 and
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 servants
                 to
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 unjust
                 and
                 inferiour
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 other
                 calamitie
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 allot
                 us
                 as
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 thy
                 anger
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 provoked
                 to
                 wrath
                 and
                 jealousie
                 .
                 Lord
                 we
                 humbly
                 lye
                 down
                 under
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 thy
                 rod
                 ,
                 begging
                 of
                 thee
                 to
                 remember
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 remember
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 to
                 support
                 us
                 with
                 thy
                 staff
                 ,
                 to
                 lift
                 us
                 up
                 with
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 refresh
                 us
                 with
                 thy
                 gracious
                 eye
                 ▪
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 sad
                 cloud
                 of
                 temporal
                 infelicities
                 must
                 still
                 encircle
                 us
                 ,
                 open
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 window
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 an
                 eye
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 hope
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 beyond
                 the
                 cloud
                 ,
                 looking
                 upon
                 those
                 mercies
                 which
                 in
                 thy
                 secret
                 providence
                 and
                 
                 admirable
                 wisdom
                 thou
                 designest
                 to
                 all
                 thy
                 servants
                 ,
                 from
                 such
                 unlikely
                 and
                 sad
                 beginnings
                 .
                 Teach
                 us
                 diligently
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 cheerfully
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 all
                 thy
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 gracious
                 to
                 thy
                 people
                 that
                 call
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 laid
                 up
                 all
                 their
                 hopes
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 thee
                 have
                 no
                 helper
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 Parents
                 for
                 their
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Almighty
                 and
                 most
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 promised
                 children
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 to
                 the
                 Righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 engagement
                 of
                 my
                 duty
                 ;
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Father
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 healthful
                 bodies
                 ,
                 understanding
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 thy
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 children
                 all
                 their
                 dayes
                 .
                 Let
                 a
                 great
                 mercy
                 and
                 providence
                 lead
                 them
                 through
                 the
                 dangers
                 and
                 temptations
                 and
                 ignorances
                 of
                 their
                 youth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 never
                 run
                 into
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 an
                 unbridled
                 appetite
                 .
                 So
                 order
                 the
                 accidents
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 good
                 education
                 ,
                 careful
                 Tutors
                 ,
                 holy
                 example
                 ,
                 innocent
                 company
                 ,
                 prudent
                 counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 restraining
                 grace
                 ,
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 thee
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 crooked
                 and
                 untoward
                 generation
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 seem
                 good
                 in
                 thy
                 eyes
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 provide
                 conveniently
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 destitute
                 and
                 miserable
                 in
                 my
                 death
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 thou
                 shalt
                 call
                 me
                 off
                 from
                 this
                 World
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 timely
                 summons
                 ,
                 let
                 their
                 portion
                 be
                 ,
                 thy
                 care
                 ,
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 providence
                 over
                 their
                 bodies
                 and
                 souls
                 :
                 and
                 may
                 they
                 never
                 live
                 vitious
                 lives
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 dye
                 violent
                 or
                 untimely
                 deaths
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 them
                 glorifie
                 thee
                 here
                 with
                 a
                 free
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 served
                 thee
                 in
                 their
                 generations
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 profited
                 the
                 Christian
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 coheirs
                 with
                 Jesus
                 in
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 thy
                 eternal
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 Masters
                 of
                 Families
                 ,
                 Curats
                 ,
                 Tutors
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 obliged
                 persons
                 for
                 their
                 charges
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 merciful
                 and
                 gracious
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 my
                 Family
                 [
                 or
                 Pupils
                 ,
                 or
                 Parishioners
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ]
                 and
                 all
                 committed
                 to
                 my
                 charge
                 :
                 sanctifie
                 them
                 with
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 preserve
                 them
                 with
                 thy
                 providence
                 ,
                 guard
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 evil
                 by
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 direct
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 holy
                 Religion
                 by
                 my
                 Ministery
                 and
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 thy
                 most
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 consigne
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 thy
                 blessings
                 and
                 graces
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 with
                 healthful
                 bodies
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 understandings
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 spirits
                 to
                 a
                 full
                 fruition
                 of
                 thy
                 glories
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Tradesmen
                 ,
                 and
                 Handicrafts
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 Fountain
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 mercy
                 and
                 benediction
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 my
                 education
                 and
                 other
                 effects
                 of
                 thy
                 providence
                 hast
                 called
                 me
                 to
                 this
                 profession
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 my
                 industry
                 I
                 may
                 in
                 my
                 small
                 proportion
                 work
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 my self
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 I
                 humbly
                 beg
                 thy
                 grace
                 to
                 guide
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 intention
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 transaction
                 of
                 my
                 affairs
                 
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 diligent
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 faithful
                 :
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 favour
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 my
                 labour
                 may
                 be
                 accepted
                 by
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 necessary
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 blessing
                 to
                 assist
                 and
                 prosper
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 Calling
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 measures
                 as
                 thou
                 shalt
                 in
                 mercy
                 choose
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 present
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 covetousnesse
                 and
                 sordid
                 appetites
                 ,
                 to
                 lying
                 and
                 falsehood
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 base
                 ,
                 indirect
                 and
                 beggerly
                 arts
                 ,
                 but
                 give
                 me
                 prudence
                 ,
                 honesty
                 and
                 Christian
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 trade
                 may
                 be
                 sanctified
                 by
                 my
                 Religion
                 ,
                 my
                 labour
                 by
                 my
                 intention
                 and
                 thy
                 blessing
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 my
                 portion
                 of
                 work
                 thou
                 hast
                 allotted
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 improv'd
                 the
                 talent
                 thou
                 hast
                 intrusted
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 serv'd
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 in
                 my
                 capacity
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 receive
                 the
                 mighty
                 price
                 of
                 my
                 high
                 calling
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 expect
                 and
                 beg
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 portion
                 and
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 ever
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 Jesus
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 Debtors
                 and
                 all
                 persons
                 obliged
                 whether
                 by
                 crime
                 or
                 contract
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Almighty
                 God
                 who
                 art
                 rich
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 treasure
                 and
                 Fountain
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 bounty
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 owe
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 being
                 thy
                 Debtors
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 thy
                 own
                 gracious
                 contract
                 made
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 teach
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 perform
                 all
                 my
                 Obligations
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 thankfulnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 next
                 enable
                 me
                 to
                 pay
                 my
                 duty
                 to
                 all
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 debts
                 to
                 all
                 my
                 Creditors
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 bee
                 made
                 miserable
                 ,
                 or
                 lessened
                 in
                 his
                 estate
                 by
                 his
                 kindenesse
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 traffick
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 
                 Forgive
                 me
                 all
                 those
                 sins
                 and
                 irregular
                 actions
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 entered
                 into
                 debt
                 further
                 then
                 my
                 necessity
                 required
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 which
                 such
                 necessity
                 was
                 brought
                 upon
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 not
                 them
                 suffer
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 my
                 sin
                 .
                 Lord
                 reward
                 all
                 their
                 kindnesse
                 into
                 their
                 bosomes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 recompence
                 where
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 me
                 very
                 willing
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 seem
                 good
                 in
                 thine
                 eyes
                 to
                 afflict
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 yet
                 make
                 it
                 up
                 by
                 some
                 means
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 may
                 obtain
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 pay
                 my
                 debt
                 in
                 blessings
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 LOrd
                 sanctifie
                 and
                 forgive
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 tempted
                 to
                 evil
                 by
                 my
                 discourse
                 or
                 my
                 example
                 :
                 instruct
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 lead
                 to
                 errour
                 ,
                 &
                 let
                 me
                 never
                 run
                 further
                 on
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 but
                 do
                 thou
                 blot
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 evils
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 spunge
                 of
                 thy
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 thy
                 Crosse
                 ;
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 an
                 excellent
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 a
                 gracious
                 pardon
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 answer
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 enable
                 me
                 to
                 stand
                 upright
                 in
                 judgement
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 trusted
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 never
                 be
                 confounded
                 .
                 Pity
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 instruct
                 me
                 ;
                 guide
                 me
                 and
                 support
                 me
                 ,
                 pardon
                 me
                 and
                 save
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 sweet
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 his
                 sake
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 Patron
                 and
                 Benefactours
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Almighty
                 GOD
                 thou
                 Fountain
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 excellency
                 both
                 to
                 Men
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 extend
                 thine
                 abundant
                 favour
                 and
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 to
                 my
                 Patron
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 my
                 
                 friends
                 and
                 Benefactors
                 :
                 Reward
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 plentiful
                 recompence
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 which
                 from
                 thy
                 merciful
                 providence
                 they
                 have
                 conveyed
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 Let
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 countenance
                 shine
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 never
                 come
                 into
                 any
                 affliction
                 or
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 thy
                 glory
                 and
                 their
                 eternal
                 comfort
                 .
                 Forgive
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 sins
                 ;
                 let
                 thy
                 Divinest
                 Spirit
                 preserve
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 deeds
                 of
                 Darknesse
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 ministring
                 Angels
                 guard
                 their
                 persons
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 Darknesse
                 :
                 And
                 thou
                 who
                 knowest
                 every
                 degree
                 of
                 their
                 necessity
                 by
                 thy
                 infinite
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 give
                 supply
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 needs
                 by
                 thy
                 glorious
                 mercy
                 ,
                 preserving
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 sanctifying
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 leading
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 eternal
                 rest
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             REligion
             in
             a
             large
             sense
             does
             signifie
             the
             whole
             duty
             of
             Man
             ,
             comprehending
             in
             it
             Justice
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Sobriety
             :
             because
             all
             these
             being
             commanded
             by
             God
             they
             become
             a
             part
             of
             that
             honour
             and
             worship
             which
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             pay
             to
             him
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             word
             is
             used
             in
             S.
             Iames
             ,
             
             
               Pure
               Religion
               and
               undefiled
               before
               God
               and
               the
               Father
               is
               this
               ,
               To
               visit
               
               the
               fatherlesse
               and
               Widows
               in
               their
               affliction
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               himself
               unspotted
               from
               the
               world
               .
            
             But
             in
             a
             more
             restrained
             sense
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             that
             part
             of
             duty
             which
             particularly
             relates
             to
             God
             in
             our
             worshippings
             and
             adoration
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             confessing
             his
             excellencies
             ,
             loving
             his
             person
             ,
             admiring
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             believing
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             doing
             all
             that
             which
             may
             in
             a
             proper
             and
             direct
             manner
             do
             him
             honour
             .
             It
             containes
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             onely
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             called
             Godlinesse
             *
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             distinguished
             from
             Iustice
             and
             Sobriety
             .
             In
             this
             sense
             I
             am
             now
             to
             explicate
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               internal
               actions
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Those
               I
               call
               the
               internal
               actions
               of
               Religion
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               soul
               onely
               is
               imployed
               ,
               and
               ministers
               to
               God
               in
               the
               special
               actions
               of
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 Charity
                 .
                 Faith
              
               believes
               the
               revelations
               of
               God
               :
               Hope
               expects
               his
               promises
               :
               and
               Charity
               loves
               his
               excellencies
               and
               mercies
               .
               Faith
               gives
               our
               understanding
               to
               God
               :
               Hope
               gives
               up
               all
               the
               passions
               and
               affections
               to
               Heaven
               and
               heavenly
               things
               :
               and
               Charity
               gives
               the
               will
               to
               the
               service
               of
               God.
               Faith
               is
               oppos'd
               to
               Infidelity
               :
               Hope
               to
               Despair
               :
               Charity
               to
               Enmity
               and
               Hostility
               ;
               and
               these
               three
               sanctifie
               the
               whole
               Man
               ,
               and
               make
               our
               duty
               to
               God
               and
               obedience
               to
               his
               Commandments
               to
               be
               
                 chosen
                 ,
                 reasonable
              
               ,
               and
               delightful
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               be
               
                 intire
                 ,
                 persevering
              
               ,
               and
               universal
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               Of
               Faith.
               The
               Acts
               and
               Offices
               of
               Faith
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               TO
               believe
               every
               thing
               which
               God
               hath
               revealed
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               when
               once
               we
               are
               convinced
               that
               God
               hath
               spoken
               it
               ,
               to
               make
               no
               further
               enquiry
               ,
               
               but
               humbly
               to
               submit
               ,
               ever
               remembring
               that
               there
               are
               some
               things
               which
               our
               understanding
               cannot
               fathom
               nor
               search
               out
               their
               depth
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               believe
               nothing
               concerning
               God
               but
               what
               is
               honourable
               and
               excellent
               ,
               as
               knowing
               that
               belief
               to
               be
               no
               honoring
               of
               God
               which
               entertains
               of
               him
               any
               dishonourable
               thoughts
               .
               Faith
               is
               the
               parent
               of
               Charity
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               Faith
               entertains
               must
               be
               apt
               to
               produce
               love
               to
               God
               :
               but
               he
               that
               believes
               God
               to
               be
               cruel
               or
               unmerciful
               ,
               or
               a
               rejoycer
               in
               the
               unavoidable
               damnation
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               speaks
               one
               thing
               and
               privately
               means
               another
               ;
               thinks
               evil
               thoughts
               concerning
               God
               ,
               and
               such
               ,
               as
               for
               which
               we
               should
               hate
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               great
               enemies
               of
               Faith
               ,
               being
               apt
               to
               destroy
               charity
               .
               Our
               Faith
               concerning
               God
               must
               be
               as
               himself
               hath
               revealed
               and
               described
               his
               own
               excellencies
               :
               and
               in
               our
               discourses
               we
               must
               remove
               from
               him
               all
               imperfection
               ,
               and
               attribute
               to
               him
               all
               excellency
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               give
               our selves
               wholly
               up
               to
               Christ
               in
               heart
               and
               desire
               to
               become
               Disciples
               of
               his
               
               doctrine
               with
               choice
               (
               besides
               conviction
               )
               being
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               as
               Ideots
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               any
               principles
               of
               our
               own
               to
               hinder
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               sucking
               in
               greedily
               all
               that
               God
               hath
               taught
               us
               ,
               believing
               it
               infinitely
               ,
               and
               loving
               to
               believe
               it
               .
               For
               this
               is
               an
               act
               of
               Love
               reflected
               upon
               Faith
               ,
               or
               an
               act
               of
               Faith
               leaning
               upon
               Love.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               To
               believe
               all
               Gods
               promises
               ,
               and
               that
               whatsoever
               is
               promised
               in
               Scripture
               shall
               on
               Gods
               part
               be
               as
               surely
               performed
               as
               if
               we
               had
               it
               in
               possession
               .
               This
               act
               makes
               us
               to
               rely
               upon
               God
               with
               the
               same
               confidence
               as
               we
               did
               on
               our
               Parents
               when
               we
               were
               children
               ,
               when
               we
               made
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               whatsoever
               we
               needed
               we
               should
               have
               it
               if
               it
               were
               in
               their
               power
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               To
               believe
               also
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
               or
               that
               part
               of
               the
               revelation
               which
               concerns
               our
               duty
               .
               Many
               are
               apt
               to
               believe
               the
               Article
               of
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               but
               they
               believe
               it
               without
               the
               condition
               of
               repentance
               ,
               or
               the
               fruits
               of
               holy
               life
               :
               and
               that
               is
               to
               believe
               the
               Article
               otherwise
               then
               God
               intended
               it
               .
               For
               the
               Covenant
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               the
               great
               object
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               that
               supposes
               our
               duty
               to
               answer
               his
               grace
               ;
               that
               God
               will
               be
               our
               God
               ,
               so
               long
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               his
               people
               ;
               The
               other
               is
               not
               Faith
               but
               Flattery
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               To
               professe
               publickly
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               openly
               owning
               whatsoever
               he
               hath
               revealed
               and
               commanded
               ,
               not
               being
               ashamed
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               practises
               enjoyned
               by
               it
               ;
               and
               this
               ,
               without
               complying
               with
               any
               mans
               interest
               ,
               not
               regarding
               favor
               ,
               nor
               being
               moved
               with
               good
               words
               ,
               not
               fearing
               disgrace
               ,
               or
               losse
               ,
               or
               inconvenience
               ,
               or
               death
               it self
               .
            
             
             
               7.
               
               To
               pray
               without
               doubting
               ,
               without
               wearinesse
               ,
               without
               faintnesse
               ,
               entertaining
               no
               jealousies
               ,
               or
               suspitions
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               being
               confident
               of
               Gods
               hearing
               us
               ,
               and
               os
               his
               returns
               to
               us
               ,
               whatsoever
               the
               manner
               or
               the
               instance
               be
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               do
               our
               duty
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               gracious
               and
               merciful
               .
            
             
               These
               acts
               of
               Faith
               are
               in
               several
               degrees
               in
               the
               servants
               of
               Jesus
               :
               some
               have
               it
               but
               as
               a
               grain
               of
               mustard-seed
               ,
               some
               grow
               up
               to
               a
               plant
               ,
               some
               have
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               faith
               :
               but
               the
               least
               faith
               that
               is
               must
               be
               a
               perswasion
               so
               strong
               as
               to
               make
               us
               undertake
               the
               doing
               of
               all
               that
               duty
               which
               Christ
               built
               upon
               the
               foundation
               of
               believing
               :
               but
               we
               shall
               best
               discern
               the
               truth
               of
               our
               faith
               by
               these
               following
               signes
               .
               
               
                 S.
                 Hierom
              
               reckons
               three
               .
            
             
               
                 Signes
                 of
                 true
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 An
                 earnest
                 and
                 vehement
                 prayer
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 we
                 should
                 heartily
                 believe
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 most
                 importunately
                 desire
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 desired
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 belief
                 of
                 its
                 excellency
                 and
                 possibility
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 do
                 nothing
                 for
                 vain
                 glory
                 ,
                 but
                 wholly
                 for
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Articles
                 we
                 believe
                 ;
                 valuing
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 r●mours
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 given
                 up
                 all
                 our
                 intellectual
                 faculties
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 our
                 Judge
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 Patron
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 friend
                 ,
                 desiring
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 our
                 understanding
                 and
                 affections
                 wholly
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Adde
                   to
                   these
                
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 a
                 stranger
                 upon
                 earth
                 in
                 our
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 our
                 thoughts
                 and
                 principal
                 
                 desires
                 fixed
                 upon
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 were
                 adopted
                 heir
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 believed
                 it
                 real
                 and
                 effective
                 )
                 despise
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 be
                 at
                 court
                 in
                 his
                 Fathers
                 eye
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 desires
                 would
                 outrun
                 his
                 swiftest
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 thoughts
                 would
                 spend
                 themselves
                 in
                 creating
                 Ideas
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 phantastick
                 images
                 of
                 his
                 future
                 condition
                 .
                 Now
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 us
                 Heirs
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Coheirs
                 with
                 Jesus
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 believed
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 think
                 and
                 affect
                 ,
                 and
                 study
                 accordingly
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 rejoyces
                 in
                 gain
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 dwells
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 espoused
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 transported
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 momentany
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 afflicted
                 with
                 losses
                 ,
                 and
                 amazed
                 with
                 temporal
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 and
                 esteems
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 or
                 poverty
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 intolerable
                 ,
                 this
                 man
                 either
                 hath
                 no
                 inheritance
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 believes
                 none
                 ;
                 and
                 believes
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 adopted
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 eternal
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 S.
                 Iames's
                 signe
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 :
                 [
                 
                   Shew
                   me
                   thy
                   faith
                   by
                   thy
                   works
                
                 ]
                 Faith
                 makes
                 the
                 Merchant
                 diligent
                 and
                 venturous
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 makes
                 him
                 rich
                 .
                 Ferdinando
                 of
                 Arragon
                 believed
                 the
                 story
                 told
                 him
                 by
                 Columbus
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 the
                 west
                 Indies
                 by
                 his
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 undertaker
                 .
                 But
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 England
                 believed
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 trusted
                 him
                 not
                 with
                 shipping
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 all
                 the
                 purchase
                 of
                 that
                 Faith.
                 It
                 is
                 told
                 us
                 by
                 Christ
                 [
                 
                   He
                   that
                   forgives
                   shall
                   be
                   forgiven
                
                 ]
                 if
                 we
                 believe
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 we
                 shall
                 forgive
                 our
                 enemies
                 ;
                 for
                 none
                 of
                 us
                 all
                 but
                 need
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 forgiven
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 possibly
                 despise
                 or
                 refuse
                 to
                 desire
                 such
                 
                 excellent
                 glories
                 as
                 are
                 revealed
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 that
                 are
                 servants
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 do
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 commanded
                 us
                 as
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 obtain
                 them
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 could
                 work
                 a
                 dayes
                 labor
                 without
                 faith
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 believes
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 his
                 wages
                 at
                 the
                 dayes
                 or
                 weeks
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 his
                 duty
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 onely
                 believes
                 who
                 does
                 that
                 thing
                 which
                 other
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 cases
                 do
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 believe
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 believes
                 ,
                 money
                 gotten
                 with
                 danger
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 poverty
                 with
                 safety
                 ,
                 will
                 venture
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 unknown
                 lands
                 or
                 seas
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 he
                 that
                 believes
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 get
                 Heaven
                 with
                 labour
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Hell
                 with
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   He
                   that
                   believes
                   does
                   not
                   make
                   haste
                   ,
                
                 but
                 waits
                 patiently
                 till
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 refreshment
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 dares
                 trust
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 sollicitous
                 for
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 past
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 wants
                 faith
                 who
                 dares
                 be
                 more
                 confident
                 of
                 being
                 supplied
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 money
                 in
                 his
                 purse
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 it
                 onely
                 in
                 bills
                 of
                 exchange
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 relyes
                 more
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 industry
                 then
                 upon
                 Gods
                 providence
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 own
                 industry
                 fails
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 dare
                 trust
                 to
                 God
                 when
                 the
                 case
                 to
                 humane
                 reason
                 seems
                 impossible
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 to
                 God
                 then
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 choice
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 support
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 confidence
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 give
                 a
                 good
                 testimony
                 of
                 your
                 faith
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 True
                 Faith
                 is
                 confident
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 venture
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 upon
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 its
                 persuasion
                 .
                 Will
                 you
                 lay
                 your
                 life
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 your
                 estate
                 ,
                 your
                 reputation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
                 is
                 true
                 in
                 every
                 Article
                 ?
                 Then
                 you
                 have
                 true
                 Faith.
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 fears
                 men
                 
                 more
                 then
                 God
                 ,
                 believes
                 men
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 believes
                 in
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Faith
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 justifying
                 cannot
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 life
                 :
                 it
                 works
                 miracles
                 ,
                 
                 makes
                 a
                 Drunkard
                 become
                 sober
                 ,
                 a
                 lascivious
                 person
                 become
                 chast
                 ,
                 a
                 covetous
                 man
                 become
                 liberal
                 :
                 
                   it
                   overcomes
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   it
                   works
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 makes
                 us
                 diligently
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 cheerfully
                 to
                 suffer
                 whatsoever
                 God
                 hath
                 placed
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Means
                 and
                 Instruments
                 to
                 obtain
                 Faith
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 An
                 humble
                 ,
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 docible
                 minde
                 ,
                 or
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 For
                 persuasion
                 enters
                 like
                 a
                 sun-beam
                 ,
                 gently
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 violence
                 :
                 and
                 open
                 but
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 the
                 curtain
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 will
                 enlighten
                 your
                 darknesse
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Remove
                 all
                 prejudice
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 contradicted
                 by
                 Faith
                 :
                 
                   How
                   can
                   ye
                   believe
                
                 (
                 said
                 Christ
                 )
                 
                   that
                   receive
                   praise
                   one
                   of
                   another
                
                 ?
                 An
                 unchast
                 man
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 without
                 purity
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 see
                 God.
                 He
                 that
                 loves
                 riches
                 can
                 hardly
                 believe
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 poverty
                 and
                 renuntiation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 alms
                 and
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 is
                 folly
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 loves
                 his
                 ease
                 and
                 pleasures
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 within
                 him
                 any
                 principle
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 doctrines
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 cannot
                 easily
                 become
                 a
                 Disciple
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Prayer
                 which
                 is
                 instrumental
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 hath
                 a
                 particular
                 promise
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 .
                 
                   He
                   that
                   lacks
                   wisdom
                   let
                   him
                   ask
                   it
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   you
                   give
                   good
                   things
                   to
                   your
                   children
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   shall
                   your
                   Heavenly
                   Father
                   give
                   his
                   Spirit
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   ask
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Omnipotence
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 our
                 own
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 are
                 great
                 instruments
                 of
                 curing
                 all
                 doubting
                 ,
                 and
                 silencing
                 the
                 murmures
                 of
                 infidelity
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Avoid
                 all
                 curiosity
                 of
                 inquiry
                 into
                 particulars
                 ,
                 and
                 circumstances
                 and
                 mysteries
                 :
                 for
                 true
                 faith
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 and
                 hearty
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 wise
                 and
                 confident
                 ,
                 trusting
                 upon
                 generals
                 without
                 watching
                 and
                 prying
                 into
                 unnecessary
                 or
                 undiscernable
                 particulars
                 .
                 No
                 Man
                 carries
                 his
                 bed
                 into
                 his
                 field
                 to
                 watch
                 how
                 his
                 corn
                 grows
                 ;
                 but
                 believes
                 upon
                 the
                 general
                 order
                 of
                 Providence
                 and
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Harvest
                 findes
                 himself
                 not
                 deceived
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 In
                 time
                 of
                 temptation
                 be
                 not
                 busie
                 to
                 dispute
                 ,
                 but
                 relye
                 upon
                 the
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 your self
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 contend
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 prudent
                 untempted
                 guide
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 esteem
                 all
                 changes
                 of
                 belief
                 which
                 offer
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 greatest
                 weaknesse
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 perswasions
                 of
                 your
                 best
                 understanding
                 )
                 to
                 bee
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 them
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 prudent
                 course
                 that
                 in
                 our
                 health
                 and
                 best
                 advantages
                 we
                 lay
                 up
                 particular
                 arguments
                 and
                 instruments
                 of
                 perswasion
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 and
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 day
                 of
                 expence
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 especially
                 in
                 such
                 things
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 tempted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 least
                 confident
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 commonly
                 the
                 Devil
                 uses
                 to
                 assault
                 us
                 withal
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 our
                 visitation
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 
                 very
                 remarkable
                 in
                 appointing
                 Festivals
                 or
                 Holidayes
                 ,
                 whose
                 solemnity
                 and
                 Offices
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 special
                 businesse
                 but
                 to
                 record
                 the
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   Trinity
                   Sunday
                   ,
                   Ascension
                   ,
                   Easter
                   ,
                   Christmas
                   day
                
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 persons
                 who
                 can
                 onely
                 believe
                 ,
                 not
                 prove
                 or
                 dispute
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 instrument
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 and
                 plain
                 notion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 endear
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 hearty
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 Article
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 proclaiming
                 and
                 recommending
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 festivity
                 and
                 joy
                 of
                 a
                 Holy
                 day
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
               Of
               the
               Hope
               of
               a
               Christian.
               
            
             
               
               FAith
               differs
               from
               Hope
               in
               the
               extension
               of
               its
               object
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               intension
               of
               degree
               .
               Saint
               Austin
               thus
               accounts
               their
               differences
               .
               Faith
               is
               of
               all
               things
               revealed
               ,
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               rewards
               and
               punishments
               ,
               of
               things
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               of
               things
               that
               concern
               us
               ,
               and
               of
               things
               that
               concern
               us
               not
               :
               But
               Hope
               hath
               for
               its
               Object
               things
               onely
               that
               are
               good
               and
               fit
               to
               be
               hoped
               for
               ,
               future
               ,
               and
               concerning
               our selves
               :
               and
               because
               these
               things
               are
               offered
               to
               us
               upon
               conditions
               of
               which
               we
               may
               so
               fail
               as
               we
               may
               change
               our
               will
               ;
               therefore
               our
               certainty
               is
               lesse
               then
               the
               adherences
               of
               faith
               ;
               which
               (
               because
               Faith
               relyes
               onely
               upon
               one
               proposition
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               )
               cannot
               be
               made
               uncertain
               in
               themselves
               ,
               though
               the
               object
               of
               our
               Hope
               may
               become
               uncertain
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               possession
               :
               for
               it
               is
               infallibly
               certain
               ,
               
               that
               there
               is
               Heaven
               for
               all
               the
               godly
               ,
               and
               for
               me
               amongst
               them
               all
               ,
               if
               I
               do
               my
               duty
               .
               But
               that
               I
               shall
               enter
               into
               Heaven
               is
               the
               object
               of
               my
               Hope
               ,
               not
               of
               my
               Faith
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               sure
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               certain
               I
               shall
               persevere
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Acts
                 of
                 Hope
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 relye
                 upon
                 God
                 with
                 a
                 confident
                 expectation
                 of
                 his
                 promises
                 ;
                 ever
                 esteeming
                 that
                 every
                 promise
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 magazine
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 grace
                 and
                 relief
                 which
                 we
                 can
                 need
                 in
                 that
                 instance
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 promise
                 is
                 made
                 .
                 
                   Every
                   degree
                   of
                   hope
                   is
                   a
                   degree
                   of
                   confidence
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 esteem
                 all
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 an
                 action
                 and
                 the
                 possibilities
                 of
                 miscarriage
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 crosse
                 accident
                 that
                 can
                 intervene
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 defect
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 a
                 mercy
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fault
                 on
                 ours
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 our selves
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 mischances
                 .
                 
                   The
                   hope
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   is
                   prudent
                   and
                   religious
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 misfortune
                 or
                 seeming
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 work
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 wanting
                 to
                 our
                 souls
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 direct
                 act
                 of
                 Hope
                 to
                 look
                 through
                 the
                 cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 for
                 a
                 beam
                 of
                 light
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 called
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                   Rejoycing
                   in
                   tribulation
                
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   hope
                   fils
                   us
                   with
                   all
                   joy
                   in
                   believing
                   .
                   Every
                   degree
                   of
                   hope
                   brings
                   a
                   degree
                   of
                   joy
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 desire
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 long
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 object
                 of
                 our
                 hope
                 ,
                 the
                 mighty
                 price
                 of
                 our
                 high
                 calling
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 promised
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 necessary
                 and
                 useful
                 to
                 us
                 
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 end
                 of
                 fouls
                 .
                 Hope
                 and
                 Fasting
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 two
                 wings
                 of
                 Prayer
                 .
                 Fasting
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 wing
                 of
                 a
                 Bird
                 ,
                 but
                 Hope
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 wing
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 soaring
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 bears
                 our
                 prayers
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
                 Without
                 Hope
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 pray
                 ;
                 but
                 Hope
                 makes
                 our
                 prayers
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 passionate
                 ,
                 and
                 religious
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 relyes
                 upon
                 Gods
                 promise
                 ,
                 or
                 experience
                 ,
                 or
                 providence
                 ,
                 and
                 story
                 .
                 
                   Prayer
                   is
                   alwayes
                   in
                   proportion
                   to
                   our
                   Hope
                   ,
                   zealous
                   and
                   affectionate
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Perseverance
                 is
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 last
                 act
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 our
                 hope
                 continues
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 we
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 duty
                 and
                 diligence
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 Castle
                 in
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 sits
                 down
                 &
                 does
                 nothing
                 towards
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 Herod
                 the
                 Sophister
                 left
                 off
                 to
                 teach
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 24
                 Pages
                 appointed
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 several
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 Alphabet
                 could
                 never
                 make
                 him
                 to
                 understand
                 his
                 letters
                 perfectly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 to
                 govern
                 our
                 Hope
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   your
                   Hope
                   be
                   moderate
                
                 ,
                 proportioned
                 to
                 your
                 state
                 ,
                 person
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 gifts
                 or
                 graces
                 ,
                 or
                 temporal
                 favours
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 ambitious
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 person
                 whose
                 diligence
                 is
                 like
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 themselves
                 endea●'d
                 to
                 God
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 Saints
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 throne
                 equal
                 to
                 S.
                 Paul
                 or
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 .
                 A
                 Stammerer
                 cannot
                 with
                 moderation
                 hope
                 for
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Peasant
                 to
                 become
                 learned
                 as
                 Origen
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 a
                 Beggar
                 desires
                 or
                 hopes
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 asks
                 for
                 a
                 thousand
                 pound
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 we
                 call
                 him
                 impudent
                 ,
                 not
                 passionate
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 reasonable
                 .
                 
                 Hope
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 crown
                 your
                 endeavours
                 with
                 equal
                 measures
                 of
                 that
                 reward
                 which
                 he
                 indeed
                 freely
                 gives
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 gives
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 proportions
                 .
                 Hope
                 for
                 good
                 successe
                 according
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 much
                 beyond
                 the
                 efficacy
                 of
                 the
                 causes
                 and
                 the
                 instrument
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Husbandman
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 Harvest
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 rich
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 victorious
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   your
                   hope
                   be
                   well
                   founded
                   ,
                
                 relying
                 upon
                 just
                 confidences
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 upon
                 God
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 revelations
                 and
                 promises
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 vain
                 hope
                 upon
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 it
                 is
                 presumption
                 to
                 hope
                 that
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 will
                 be
                 powred
                 forth
                 upon
                 lazy
                 persons
                 that
                 do
                 nothing
                 towards
                 holy
                 and
                 strict
                 walking
                 ,
                 nothing
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 but
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 for
                 an
                 event
                 besides
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 means
                 .
                 Every
                 false
                 principle
                 in
                 Religion
                 is
                 a
                 Reed
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 false
                 and
                 dangerous
                 .
                 *
                 Relye
                 not
                 in
                 temporal
                 things
                 upon
                 uncertain
                 prophecies
                 ,
                 and
                 Astrology
                 ,
                 not
                 upon
                 our
                 own
                 wit
                 or
                 industry
                 ,
                 not
                 upon
                 gold
                 or
                 friends
                 ,
                 not
                 upon
                 Armies
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 expect
                 not
                 health
                 from
                 Physicians
                 that
                 cannot
                 cure
                 their
                 own
                 breath
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 their
                 mortality
                 :
                 use
                 all
                 lawful
                 instruments
                 ,
                 but
                 expect
                 nothing
                 from
                 them
                 above
                 their
                 natural
                 or
                 ordinary
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 God
                 expect
                 a
                 blessing
                 .
                 A
                 hope
                 that
                 is
                 easie
                 and
                 credulous
                 is
                 an
                 arm
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 ill
                 supporter
                 without
                 a
                 bone
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   your
                   hope
                   be
                   without
                   vanity
                   ,
                
                 or
                 garishnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 sober
                 ,
                 grave
                 and
                 silent
                 ,
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 not
                 born
                 upon
                 the
                 lip
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 support
                 our
                 spirits
                 within
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 provoke
                 envy
                 abroad
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Let
                 your
                 hope
                 be
                 of
                 things
                 possible
                 ,
                 safe
                 
                 and
                 useful
                 .
                 
                 He
                 that
                 hopes
                 for
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 acting
                 his
                 revenge
                 ,
                 or
                 lust
                 ,
                 or
                 rapine
                 ,
                 watches
                 to
                 do
                 himself
                 a
                 mischief
                 .
                 All
                 evils
                 of
                 our selves
                 or
                 Brethren
                 are
                 objects
                 of
                 our
                 fear
                 ,
                 not
                 hope
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 truly
                 understood
                 ,
                 things
                 uselesse
                 and
                 unsafe
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 wish'd
                 for
                 ,
                 then
                 things
                 impossible
                 can
                 be
                 obtain'd
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   your
                   hope
                   be
                   patient
                
                 ,
                 without
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 hastinesse
                 of
                 prefixing
                 time
                 .
                 Make
                 no
                 limits
                 or
                 prescriptions
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 prayers
                 and
                 endeavours
                 go
                 on
                 still
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 attendance
                 on
                 the
                 periods
                 of
                 Gods
                 providence
                 .
                 The
                 Men
                 of
                 Bethulia
                 resolved
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 God
                 but
                 five
                 dayes
                 longer
                 .
                 But
                 deliverance
                 stayed
                 seven
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 :
                 and
                 take
                 not
                 every
                 accident
                 for
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 despair
                 :
                 but
                 go
                 on
                 still
                 in
                 hoping
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 again
                 to
                 work
                 if
                 any
                 ill
                 accident
                 have
                 interrupted
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Means
                 of
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 remedies
                 against
                 Despair
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 means
                 to
                 cure
                 Despair
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 or
                 increase
                 Hope
                 ,
                 are
                 partly
                 by
                 consideration
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 exercise
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Apply
                 your
                 minde
                 to
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 proper
                 causes
                 of
                 Despair
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 violence
                 of
                 passion
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 greedily
                 covets
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 impatient
                 of
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 desperate
                 in
                 contrary
                 accidents
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 little
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 little
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 sorrow
                 and
                 suspition
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Despise
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 indifferent
                 to
                 all
                 changes
                 and
                 events
                 of
                 providence
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 promises
                 are
                 certain
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 kinde
                 ;
                 &
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 lesse
                 variety
                 of
                 chance
                 ,
                 there
                 
                 is
                 lesse
                 possibility
                 of
                 being
                 mocked
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 creates
                 to
                 himself
                 thousands
                 of
                 little
                 hopes
                 ,
                 uncertain
                 in
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 fallible
                 in
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 and
                 depending
                 upon
                 ten
                 thousand
                 circumstances
                 (
                 as
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 )
                 shall
                 often
                 fail
                 in
                 his
                 expectations
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 used
                 to
                 arguments
                 of
                 distrust
                 in
                 such
                 hopes
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 your
                 hopes
                 are
                 regular
                 and
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 temporal
                 affairs
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 deliverance
                 from
                 enemies
                 ,
                 escaping
                 a
                 storm
                 or
                 shipwrack
                 ,
                 recovery
                 from
                 a
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 ability
                 to
                 pay
                 your
                 debts
                 ,
                 &c.
                 remember
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 things
                 extraordinary
                 to
                 prevent
                 despair
                 .
                 
                   In
                   ordinary
                
                 ,
                 Remember
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 hoping
                 in
                 God
                 is
                 an
                 endearment
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 blessing
                 [
                 
                   I
                   will
                   deliv●r
                   him
                   because
                   he
                   hath
                   put
                   his
                   trust
                   in
                   me
                   .
                
                 ]
                 2.
                 
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 God
                 all
                 those
                 glorious
                 Attributes
                 and
                 excellencies
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 things
                 can
                 possibly
                 create
                 or
                 confirm
                 Hope
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 1.
                 
                 Strong
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Wise.
                 3.
                 
                 True.
                 4.
                 
                 Loving
                 .
                 There
                 cannot
                 be
                 added
                 another
                 capacity
                 to
                 create
                 a
                 confidence
                 ;
                 for
                 upon
                 these
                 premises
                 we
                 cannot
                 fail
                 of
                 receiving
                 what
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 oblig'd
                 himself
                 by
                 promise
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 we
                 desire
                 :
                 for
                 even
                 losses
                 and
                 denials
                 shall
                 
                   work
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   fear
                   God.
                
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 trust
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 performance
                 of
                 the
                 general
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 trust
                 his
                 wisdome
                 to
                 choose
                 for
                 us
                 the
                 particular
                 .
                 *
                 But
                 
                   the
                   extraordinaries
                
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 all
                 natural
                 and
                 humane
                 possibilities
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 in
                 many
                 instances
                 given
                 extraordinary
                 vertue
                 to
                 the
                 active
                 causes
                 and
                 instruments
                 :
                 to
                 a
                 jaw-bone
                 to
                 kill
                 a
                 multitude
                 :
                 to
                 300
                 Men
                 to
                 destroy
                 
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 Ionathan
                 and
                 his
                 Armour-bearer
                 to
                 rout
                 a
                 whole
                 Garrison
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 given
                 excellent
                 sufferance
                 and
                 vigorousnesse
                 to
                 the
                 sufferers
                 ,
                 arming
                 them
                 with
                 strange
                 courage
                 ,
                 heroical
                 fortitude
                 ,
                 invincible
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 patience
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 ,
                 he
                 layes
                 no
                 more
                 upon
                 us
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 increases
                 our
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 he
                 lessens
                 them
                 by
                 increasing
                 our
                 patience
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 providence
                 is
                 extraregular
                 and
                 produces
                 strange
                 things
                 beyond
                 common
                 rules
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 lead
                 Israel
                 through
                 a
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Rock
                 powre
                 forth
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heavens
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 bread
                 and
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 Armies
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 with
                 phantastick
                 noises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 all
                 France
                 to
                 be
                 recovered
                 and
                 intirely
                 revolv'd
                 by
                 the
                 arms
                 and
                 conduct
                 of
                 a
                 Girle
                 against
                 the
                 torrent
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 fortune
                 and
                 Chivalry
                 ;
                 can
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 retains
                 the
                 same
                 affections
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 providence
                 over
                 mankinde
                 as
                 ever
                 :
                 
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 that
                 Man
                 to
                 despair
                 ,
                 who
                 remembers
                 that
                 
                   his
                   Helper
                   is
                   Omnipotent
                
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 please
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 rest
                 there
                 awhile
                 ;
                 he
                 can
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 
                   infinitely
                   loving
                
                 :
                 willing
                 enough
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 
                   infinitely
                   wise
                
                 ,
                 choosing
                 better
                 for
                 us
                 then
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 for
                 our selves
                 .
                 This
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 and
                 chances
                 hath
                 supported
                 the
                 afflicted
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 carried
                 them
                 on
                 dry
                 ground
                 through
                 a
                 red
                 Sea.
                 God
                 invites
                 and
                 cherishes
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 Men
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 his
                 providence
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 If
                 your
                 case
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 extremity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 pits
                 brink
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 very
                 Margent
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 yet
                 then
                 despair
                 not
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 :
                 and
                 remember
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 final
                 accident
                 takes
                 
                 away
                 all
                 hope
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 stay
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 bear
                 it
                 sweetly
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 also
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 despair
                 too
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 you
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Regions
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 you
                 rest
                 from
                 all
                 your
                 labours
                 and
                 your
                 fears
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Let
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 tempted
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 their
                 salvation
                 ,
                 consider
                 how
                 much
                 Christ
                 suffered
                 to
                 redeem
                 ▪
                 us
                 from
                 sin
                 and
                 its
                 eternal
                 punishment
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 considers
                 this
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 desires
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 to
                 save
                 us
                 were
                 not
                 lesse
                 then
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 without
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Let
                 no
                 Man
                 despair
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 to
                 forgive
                 him
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 his
                 sinnes
                 are
                 greater
                 then
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 stronger
                 ingredient
                 will
                 prevail
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 possibilities
                 and
                 latitude
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 any
                 promise
                 can
                 but
                 reflect
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 oblique
                 beam
                 of
                 comfort
                 .
                 Possibly
                 the
                 Man
                 may
                 erre
                 in
                 his
                 judgement
                 of
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 let
                 him
                 fear
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 certain
                 he
                 is
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 not
                 despair
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Consider
                 that
                 God
                 who
                 knows
                 all
                 the
                 events
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 their
                 final
                 condition
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 will
                 perish
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 treateth
                 them
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 calls
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 offers
                 fair
                 conditions
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 gives
                 them
                 blessings
                 ,
                 arguments
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 instances
                 of
                 fear
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 off
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 home
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 shews
                 no
                 despair
                 of
                 happinesse
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 much
                 lesse
                 should
                 any
                 Man
                 despair
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 never
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 reade
                 the
                 Scrols
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 predestination
                 .
              
               
               
                 8.
                 
                 Remember
                 that
                 despair
                 belongs
                 onely
                 to
                 passionate
                 Fools
                 or
                 Villains
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 Achitophel
                 and
                 Iudas
                 )
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 Devils
                 and
                 damned
                 persons
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 salvation
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 disposition
                 towards
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 despair
                 a
                 certain
                 consignation
                 to
                 eternal
                 ruine
                 .
                 A
                 Man
                 may
                 be
                 damned
                 for
                 despairing
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 .
                 Despair
                 is
                 the
                 proper
                 passion
                 of
                 damnation
                 .
                 
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   placed
                   truth
                   and
                   felicity
                   in
                   Heaven
                   :
                   Curiosity
                   and
                   repentance
                   upon
                   Earth
                   :
                   but
                   misery
                   and
                   despair
                   are
                   the
                   portions
                   of
                   Hell.
                   
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Gather
                 together
                 into
                 your
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 ●reasure-house
                 [
                 the
                 Memory
                 ]
                 not
                 onely
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 remembrances
                 of
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 senses
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 favours
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 you
                 may
                 argue
                 from
                 times
                 past
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarge
                 to
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 greater
                 blessings
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 the
                 conjectures
                 and
                 expectations
                 of
                 Hope
                 are
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 conclusions
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 Helmet
                 against
                 the
                 scorchings
                 of
                 Despair
                 in
                 temporal
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 anchor
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 sure
                 and
                 stedfast
                 against
                 the
                 fluctuations
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 soul.
                 Saint
                 Bernard
                 reckons
                 divers
                 principles
                 of
                 Hope
                 by
                 enumerating
                 the
                 instances
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Mercy
                 ;
                 and
                 wee
                 may
                 by
                 them
                 reduce
                 this
                 rule
                 to
                 practise
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 manner
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 GOD
                 hath
                 preserved
                 mee
                 from
                 many
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 his
                 mercies
                 are
                 infinite
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 still
                 preserve
                 me
                 from
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 *
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 and
                 GOD
                 smote
                 me
                 not
                 :
                 his
                 mercies
                 are
                 still
                 over
                 the
                 penitent
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 evils
                 I
                 have
                 deserved
                 He
                 hath
                 forgiven
                 me
                 many
                 sins
                 of
                 malice
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 surely
                 he
                 will
                 pity
                 my
                 
                 infirmities
                 .
                 *
                 3.
                 
                 God
                 visited
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 chang'd
                 it
                 :
                 he
                 loves
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 now
                 become
                 :
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 love
                 this
                 too
                 .
                 *
                 4.
                 
                 When
                 I
                 repented
                 he
                 receiv'd
                 me
                 graciously
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 hope
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 my
                 endeavour
                 he
                 will
                 totally
                 forgive
                 me
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 help'd
                 my
                 slow
                 and
                 beginning
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 lead
                 me
                 to
                 perfection
                 .
                 *
                 6.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 me
                 something
                 first
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 gave
                 me
                 more
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 therefore
                 he
                 will
                 keep
                 me
                 from
                 falling
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 perseverance
                 .
                 *
                 7.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 chosen
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Disciple
                 of
                 Christs
                 institution
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 elected
                 me
                 to
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 hope
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 .
                 *
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 died
                 for
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 save
                 me
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 reconcil'd
                 me
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 is
                 become
                 my
                 friend
                 .
                 *
                 9.
                 
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   how
                   should
                   not
                   he
                   with
                   him
                   give
                   us
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   ?
                
                 All
                 these
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 reduces
                 to
                 these
                 three
                 Heads
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 hopes
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 charity
                 of
                 God
                 adopting
                 us
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 promises
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 performance
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 any
                 truly
                 weighs
                 ,
                 no
                 infirmity
                 or
                 accident
                 can
                 break
                 his
                 hopes
                 into
                 undiscernable
                 fragments
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 good
                 planks
                 will
                 remain
                 after
                 the
                 greatest
                 storm
                 and
                 shipwrack
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 instrument
                 :
                 
                   Experience
                   begets
                   hope
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   maketh
                   not
                   ashamed
                   .
                
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Do
                 thou
                 take
                 care
                 onely
                 of
                 thy
                 duty
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 means
                 and
                 proper
                 instruments
                 of
                 thy
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 end
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 lay
                 that
                 up
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 intrusted
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 confidence
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 means
                 of
                 security
                 to
                 thee
                 .
              
               
               
                 11.
                 
                 By
                 special
                 arts
                 of
                 spiritual
                 prudence
                 and
                 arguments
                 secure
                 the
                 confident
                 belief
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 but
                 hope
                 for
                 every
                 thing
                 else
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 reasonably
                 expect
                 ,
                 or
                 lawfully
                 desire
                 upon
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 mercies
                 and
                 promises
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 If
                 a
                 despair
                 seizes
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 temporal
                 instance
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 defile
                 thy
                 spirit
                 with
                 impure
                 mixture
                 ,
                 or
                 mingle
                 in
                 spiritual
                 considerations
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 let
                 it
                 make
                 thee
                 fortifie
                 thy
                 soul
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 being
                 thrown
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Earthly
                 dwelling
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 strengths
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 the
                 more
                 strongly
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 defeated
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 despair
                 of
                 a
                 fortune
                 or
                 a
                 successe
                 ,
                 may
                 become
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 all
                 vertue
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
               Of
               Charity
               ,
               or
               the
               love
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               LOve
               is
               the
               greatest
               thing
               that
               God
               can
               give
               us
               ,
               for
               himself
               is
               love
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               thing
               we
               can
               give
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               it
               will
               also
               give
               our selves
               ,
               and
               carry
               with
               it
               all
               that
               is
               ours
               .
               The
               Apostle
               cals
               it
               the
               band
               of
               perfection
               ;
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 Old
              
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 New
              
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 great
                 Commandement
              
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               all
               the
               Commandements
               ,
               for
               it
               
                 is
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
              
               It
               does
               the
               work
               of
               all
               other
               graces
               without
               any
               instrument
               but
               its
               own
               immediate
               vertue
               .
               For
               as
               the
               love
               to
               sinne
               makes
               a
               Man
               sinne
               against
               all
               his
               own
               
               reason
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               discourses
               of
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               advices
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               without
               temptation
               ,
               and
               without
               opportunity
               :
               so
               does
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               chast
               without
               the
               laborious
               arts
               of
               fasting
               and
               exteriour
               disciplines
               ,
               temperate
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               feasts
               ,
               and
               is
               active
               enough
               to
               choose
               it
               without
               any
               intermedial
               appetites
               ,
               and
               reaches
               at
               Glory
               thorough
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               Grace
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               arms
               but
               those
               of
               Love.
               It
               is
               a
               grace
               that
               loves
               God
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               our
               Neighbours
               for
               God.
               The
               consideration
               of
               Gods
               goodnesse
               and
               bounty
               ,
               the
               experience
               of
               those
               profitable
               and
               excellent
               emanations
               from
               him
               ,
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               most
               commonly
               are
               the
               first
               motive
               of
               our
               love
               :
               but
               when
               we
               are
               once
               entred
               ,
               and
               have
               tasted
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               love
               the
               spring
               for
               its
               own
               excellency
               ,
               passing
               from
               passion
               to
               reason
               ,
               from
               thanking
               to
               adoring
               ,
               from
               sence
               to
               spirit
               ,
               from
               considering
               our selves
               ,
               to
               an
               union
               with
               God
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               image
               and
               little
               representation
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               it
               is
               beatitude
               in
               picture
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               infancy
               and
               beginnings
               of
               glory
               .
            
             
               We
               need
               no
               incentives
               by
               way
               of
               special
               enumeration
               to
               move
               us
               to
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               we
               cannot
               love
               any
               thing
               for
               any
               reason
               real
               or
               imaginary
               ,
               but
               that
               excellency
               is
               infinitely
               more
               eminent
               in
               God.
               There
               can
               but
               two
               things
               create
               love
               ,
               Perfection
               and
               Vsefulnesse
               :
               to
               which
               answer
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               first
               admiration
               ,
               and
               2.
               
               Desire
               :
               and
               both
               these
               are
               centred
               in
               love
               .
               
                 For
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
              
               there
               is
               in
               God
               an
               infinite
               nature
               ,
               immensity
               or
               vastnesse
               without
               extension
               or
               limit
               ,
               Immutability
               ,
               Eternity
               ,
               Omnipotence
               ,
               Omniscience
               ,
               Holinesse
               ,
               Dominion
               ,
               Providence
               ,
               Bounty
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               
               Perfection
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               to
               which
               all
               things
               and
               all
               actions
               must
               be
               directed
               ,
               and
               will
               at
               last
               arrive
               .
               The
               consideration
               of
               which
               may
               be
               heightened
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               our
               distance
               from
               all
               these
               glories
               :
               Our
               smallnesse
               and
               limited
               nature
               ,
               our
               nothing
               ,
               our
               inconstancy
               ,
               our
               age
               like
               a
               span
               ,
               our
               weaknesse
               and
               ignorance
               ,
               our
               poverty
               ,
               our
               inadvertency
               ,
               and
               inconsideration
               ,
               our
               disabilities
               and
               disaffections
               to
               do
               good
               ,
               our
               harsh
               natures
               and
               unmerciful
               inclinations
               ,
               our
               universal
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               our
               necessities
               dependencies
               ,
               not
               onely
               on
               God
               originally
               ,
               and
               essentially
               ,
               but
               even
               our
               need
               of
               the
               meanest
               of
               Gods
               creatures
               ,
               and
               our
               being
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               weakest
               and
               the
               most
               contemptible
               .
               But
               
                 for
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 the
                 second
              
               we
               may
               consider
               that
               in
               him
               is
               a
               torrent
               of
               pleasure
               for
               the
               voluptuous
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               fountain
               of
               honour
               for
               the
               ambitious
               ,
               an
               inexhaustible
               treasure
               for
               the
               covetous
               :
               our
               vices
               are
               in
               love
               with
               phantastick
               pleasures
               and
               images
               of
               perfection
               ,
               which
               are
               truely
               and
               really
               to
               be
               found
               no
               where
               but
               in
               God.
               And
               therefore
               our
               vertues
               have
               such
               proper
               objects
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               but
               reasonable
               they
               should
               all
               turn
               into
               love
               :
               for
               certain
               it
               is
               that
               this
               love
               will
               turn
               all
               into
               vertue
               .
               
               For
               in
               the
               scrutinies
               for
               righteousnesse
               and
               judgement
               ,
               
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 inquired
                 whether
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 the
                 meaning
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 does
                 ●e
                 believe
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 does
                 he
                 hope
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 loves
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 The
                 acts
                 of
                 Love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Love
                 does
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 may
                 please
                 the
                 beloved
                 person
                 ,
                 it
                 performs
                 all
                 his
                 commandments
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 instances
                 and
                 arguments
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 that
                 God
                 requires
                 
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 [
                 This
                 is
                 love
                 that
                 we
                 keep
                 his
                 commandments
                 .
                 
                   Loue
                   is
                   obedient
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 does
                 all
                 the
                 intimations
                 and
                 secret
                 significations
                 of
                 his
                 pleasure
                 whom
                 we
                 love
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 degree
                 of
                 it
                 The
                 first
                 instance
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 love
                 accepted
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 gives
                 a
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 singularity
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 then
                 it
                 cannot
                 do
                 our
                 duty
                 ;
                 but
                 without
                 this
                 second
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 come
                 to
                 perfection
                 .
                 
                   Great
                   love
                   is
                   also
                   plyant
                   and
                   inquisitive
                
                 in
                 the
                 instances
                 of
                 its
                 expression
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Love
                 gives
                 away
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 advance
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 beloved
                 person
                 :
                 it
                 relieves
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 relieved
                 ,
                 and
                 spends
                 it self
                 in
                 such
                 real
                 significations
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 enabled
                 withall
                 .
                 He
                 never
                 loved
                 God
                 that
                 will
                 quit
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 money
                 .
                 
                   Love
                   is
                   alwayes
                   liberal
                   and
                   communicative
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 suffers
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 imposed
                 by
                 its
                 beloved
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 can
                 happen
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 intervenes
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 cheerfully
                 ,
                 sweetly
                 ,
                 willingly
                 ,
                 expecting
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 turn
                 them
                 into
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 instruments
                 of
                 ●elicity
                 .
                 
                   Charity
                   hopeth
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   endureth
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Love
                   is
                   patient
                
                 and
                 content
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 together
                 with
                 its
                 beloved
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Love
                 is
                 also
                 impatient
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 displease
                 the
                 beloved
                 person
                 ,
                 hating
                 all
                 ●in
                 as
                 the
                 enemy
                 of
                 its
                 friend
                 ;
                 for
                 love
                 contracts
                 all
                 the
                 same
                 relations
                 and
                 marries
                 the
                 same
                 friendships
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 hatreds
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 affection
                 to
                 a
                 sin
                 is
                 perfectly
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 love
                 is
                 not
                 divided
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 Gods
                 enemy
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 love
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 whole
                 and
                 undivided
                 affection
                 ,
                 having
                 love
                 for
                 nothing
                 els
                 
                 but
                 such
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 allows
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 commands
                 ,
                 or
                 loves
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Love
                   endeavours
                   for
                   ever
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   ,
                
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 with
                 its
                 object
                 ,
                 loves
                 to
                 be
                 talking
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 reciting
                 his
                 praises
                 ,
                 telling
                 his
                 stories
                 ,
                 repeating
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 imitating
                 his
                 gestures
                 ,
                 transcribing
                 his
                 copy
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 degree
                 of
                 union
                 and
                 every
                 degree
                 of
                 likenesse
                 is
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 can
                 endure
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 the
                 displeasure
                 and
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 its
                 beloved
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 God
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 use
                 perfumes
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 delighted
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 without
                 them
                 .
                 True
                 chari●y
                 is
                 res●lesse
                 till
                 it
                 enjoyes
                 God
                 in
                 such
                 instances
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 wants
                 him
                 :
                 
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 fed
                 or
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 answered
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 can
                 supply
                 the
                 presence
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 recompence
                 for
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   True
                   love
                   in
                   all
                   accidents
                   locks
                   upon
                   the
                   beloved
                   person
                   ,
                
                 and
                 observes
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 approves
                 or
                 disproves
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 looks
                 sad
                 or
                 cheerful
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 loves
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 displeased
                 at
                 those
                 accidents
                 which
                 God
                 chooses
                 ,
                 nor
                 murmurs
                 at
                 those
                 changes
                 which
                 he
                 makes
                 in
                 his
                 family
                 ,
                 nor
                 envies
                 at
                 those
                 gifts
                 he
                 bestowes
                 ,
                 but
                 chooses
                 as
                 he
                 likes
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ruled
                 by
                 his
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 perfectly
                 of
                 his
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 loving
                 to
                 learn
                 where
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 ignorant
                 or
                 silent
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 pleased
                 to
                 open
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 
                   Love
                   is
                   curious
                   of
                   little
                   things
                
                 :
                 of
                 circumstances
                 and
                 measures
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 accidents
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 allowing
                 to
                 it self
                 any
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 strives
                 not
                 to
                 master
                 :
                 aiming
                 at
                 what
                 it
                 cannot
                 yet
                 reach
                 at
                 ,
                 
                 desiring
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 an
                 Angelical
                 purity
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 perfect
                 innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Seraphical
                 fervour
                 ,
                 and
                 fears
                 every
                 image
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 afflicted
                 at
                 an
                 idle
                 word
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 at
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 to
                 it self
                 so
                 much
                 anger
                 as
                 will
                 disturb
                 a
                 childe
                 ;
                 nor
                 endure
                 the
                 impurity
                 of
                 a
                 dream
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 curiosity
                 and
                 nicenesse
                 of
                 divine
                 Love
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 daughter
                 and
                 production
                 o●
                 Love.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Measures
                 and
                 Rules
                 of
                 Divine
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 this
                 passion
                 is
                 pure
                 as
                 the
                 brightest
                 and
                 smoothest
                 mirrour
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 sullyed
                 with
                 every
                 impurer
                 breath
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 careful
                 that
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 these
                 measures
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 our
                 love
                 be
                 sweet
                 ,
                 even
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 tranquility
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 it
                 no
                 violences
                 or
                 transportations
                 ,
                 but
                 going
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 holy
                 actions
                 and
                 duties
                 which
                 are
                 proportionable
                 to
                 our
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 state
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 satisfie
                 all
                 the
                 desire
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 probabilities
                 and
                 measures
                 of
                 our
                 strength
                 .
                 A
                 new
                 beginner
                 in
                 religion
                 hath
                 passionate
                 and
                 violent
                 desires
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 ▪
                 But
                 he
                 must
                 consider
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 his
                 late
                 sicknesse
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 proper
                 temptations
                 of
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 at
                 first
                 upon
                 his
                 defence
                 ,
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 storm
                 a
                 strong
                 Fort
                 ,
                 or
                 attaque
                 a
                 potent
                 enemy
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 heroical
                 actions
                 and
                 fitter
                 for
                 gyants
                 in
                 Religion
                 .
                 Indiscreet
                 violences
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 untimely
                 forwardnesse
                 are
                 the
                 rocks
                 of
                 religion
                 against
                 which
                 tender
                 spirits
                 often
                 suffer
                 shipwrack
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Let
                 our
                 love
                 be
                 prudent
                 and
                 without
                 illusion
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 expresse
                 it self
                 in
                 such
                 instances
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 we
                 choose
                 our selves
                 by
                 proportion
                 to
                 his
                 rules
                 and
                 measures
                 .
                 Love
                 turns
                 into
                 doting
                 when
                 religion
                 turns
                 into
                 Superstition
                 .
                 No
                 degree
                 of
                 love
                 can
                 be
                 imprudent
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 expressions
                 may
                 :
                 we
                 cannot
                 love
                 God
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 may
                 proclaim
                 it
                 in
                 undecent
                 manners
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Let
                 our
                 love
                 be
                 firm
                 ,
                 constant
                 and
                 inseparable
                 ,
                 not
                 coming
                 and
                 returning
                 like
                 the
                 tide
                 ,
                 but
                 descending
                 like
                 a
                 never
                 failing
                 river
                 ,
                 ever
                 running
                 into
                 the
                 Ocean
                 of
                 Divine
                 excellency
                 ,
                 passing
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 chanels
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 a
                 constant
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 ceasing
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 still
                 being
                 a
                 river
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 sea
                 and
                 vastnesse
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 immensitie
                 of
                 a
                 blessed
                 Eternity
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 excellencies
                 and
                 mercies
                 be
                 infinitely
                 sufficient
                 to
                 produce
                 in
                 us
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 invisible
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 distant
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 feel
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 blessings
                 ,
                 he
                 dwells
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 we
                 feed
                 on
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 made
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 incarnation
                 and
                 glorifications
                 of
                 Jesus
                 )
                 yet
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 enkindle
                 and
                 encrease
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 advices
                 are
                 not
                 uselesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Helps
                 to
                 encrease
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 exercise
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Cut
                 off
                 all
                 earthly
                 and
                 sensual
                 loves
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 they
                 pollute
                 and
                 unhallow
                 the
                 pure
                 &
                 Spiritual
                 love
                 .
                 Every
                 degree
                 of
                 inordinate
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 act
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 a
                 sin
                 is
                 a
                 perfect
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 shame
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 affection
                 from
                 the
                 eternal
                 God
                 to
                 bestow
                 it
                 upon
                 his
                 creature
                 in
                 defiance
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 our
                 open
                 enemy
                 ,
                 in
                 disparagement
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 all
                 excellencies
                 and
                 Coelestial
                 amities
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Lay
                 fetters
                 and
                 restraints
                 upon
                 the
                 imaginative
                 and
                 phantastick
                 part
                 :
                 because
                 our
                 fancie
                 being
                 an
                 imperfect
                 and
                 higher
                 facultie
                 is
                 usually
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 shadowes
                 and
                 gauds
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 fill
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 beauties
                 and
                 phantastick
                 imagery
                 ,
                 the
                 fancy
                 presents
                 such
                 objects
                 as
                 amiable
                 to
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 elective
                 powers
                 .
                 Persons
                 of
                 fancy
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 have
                 alwayes
                 the
                 most
                 violent
                 loves
                 ;
                 but
                 therefore
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 careful
                 with
                 what
                 representments
                 we
                 fill
                 our
                 fancy
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 sooner
                 rectifie
                 our
                 loves
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 that
                 we
                 transplant
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 fancy
                 into
                 religion
                 :
                 and
                 sor
                 this
                 reason
                 musick
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 persumes
                 ,
                 and
                 comely
                 garments
                 ,
                 and
                 solemnities
                 ,
                 and
                 decent
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 busie
                 and
                 lesse
                 discerning
                 fancy
                 being
                 bribed
                 with
                 its
                 proper
                 objects
                 may
                 be
                 instrumental
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 coelestial
                 and
                 spiritual
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Remove
                 solicitude
                 or
                 worldly
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 multitudes
                 of
                 secular
                 businesses
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 these
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 intention
                 and
                 actual
                 application
                 of
                 our
                 thoughts
                 and
                 our
                 imployments
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 also
                 possesse
                 our
                 passions
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 one
                 object
                 though
                 ignoble
                 ,
                 
                 cannot
                 attend
                 another
                 though
                 more
                 excellent
                 .
                 We
                 alwayes
                 contract
                 a
                 friendship
                 and
                 relation
                 with
                 those
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 converse
                 :
                 our
                 very
                 Countrey
                 is
                 dear
                 to
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 being
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Neighbours
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Village
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 buy
                 and
                 sell
                 with
                 us
                 have
                 seized
                 upon
                 some
                 portions
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 we
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 grow
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 love
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 our
                 hatred
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 hopes
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 our
                 fears
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 eternal
                 God
                 would
                 willingly
                 secure
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 esteem
                 amongst
                 his
                 treasures
                 and
                 precious
                 things
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 spent
                 upon
                 trifles
                 and
                 vanities
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Do
                 not
                 onely
                 choose
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 secure
                 your
                 inclinations
                 and
                 aptnesses
                 for
                 God
                 and
                 for
                 Religion
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 hard
                 thing
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 do
                 such
                 a
                 personal
                 violence
                 to
                 his
                 first
                 desires
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 choose
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 minde
                 to
                 .
                 A
                 Man
                 will
                 many
                 times
                 satisfie
                 the
                 importunity
                 and
                 daily
                 solicitations
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 longings
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 can
                 secure
                 our
                 loves
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 stopping
                 the
                 natural
                 Fountains
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 Religion
                 to
                 grow
                 neer
                 the
                 first
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 soul.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Converse
                 with
                 God
                 by
                 frequent
                 prayer
                 .
                 In
                 particular
                 ,
                 desire
                 that
                 your
                 desires
                 may
                 be
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 have
                 your
                 affections
                 regular
                 and
                 holy
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 make
                 very
                 frequent
                 addresses
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 ejaculations
                 and
                 communions
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 assiduous
                 daily
                 devotion
                 :
                 Discover
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 your
                 wants
                 ,
                 complain
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 affronts
                 ,
                 do
                 as
                 Hezekiah
                 did
                 ,
                 lay
                 your
                 misfortunes
                 and
                 your
                 ill
                 news
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   spread
                   them
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 call
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 health
                 ,
                 run
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 counsel
                 ,
                 beg
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 pardon
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 natural
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 to
                 
                 whom
                 we
                 make
                 such
                 addresses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 such
                 dependancies
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 children
                 to
                 love
                 their
                 parents
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Consider
                 the
                 immensity
                 and
                 vastnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 expressed
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 emanations
                 of
                 his
                 providence
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                   In
                   his
                   Creation
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 
                   In
                   his
                   conservation
                   of
                   us
                
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 my
                 Prince
                 or
                 my
                 Patron
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 Friend
                 that
                 supports
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 relieves
                 my
                 needs
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 the
                 Corn
                 that
                 my
                 friend
                 sends
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 created
                 the
                 Grapes
                 and
                 supported
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 as
                 many
                 dependances
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 natural
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 perfect
                 disabilities
                 as
                 my self
                 .
                 God
                 indeed
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 his
                 providence
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 his
                 own
                 Land
                 or
                 his
                 own
                 Cattel
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 onely
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 ministration
                 to
                 me
                 intends
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 a
                 favour
                 and
                 a
                 reward
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 natural
                 instruments
                 he
                 does
                 nor
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 giving
                 his
                 Son.
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 forgiving
                 our
                 sins
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 In
                 adopting
                 us
                 to
                 glory
                 :
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 times
                 ten
                 thousand
                 little
                 accidents
                 and
                 instances
                 hapning
                 in
                 the
                 doing
                 every
                 of
                 these
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 but
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 love
                 we
                 should
                 give
                 love
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 we
                 should
                 give
                 Man
                 ,
                 for
                 felicity
                 we
                 should
                 part
                 with
                 our
                 misery
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 
                 God
                 incarnate
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 all
                 his
                 triumphant
                 glories
                 ,
                 and
                 dye
                 once
                 more
                 for
                 Man
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 necessary
                 for
                 procuring
                 felicity
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 instruments
                 love
                 will
                 grow
                 in
                 several
                 knots
                 and
                 steps
                 like
                 the
                 Sugar-canes
                 of
                 India
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 thousand
                 varieties
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 loving
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 great
                 or
                 lesse
                 in
                 several
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 growth
                 in
                 Christianity
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 general
                 discoursing
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 two
                 states
                 
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 are
                 
                   Labour
                   of
                   love
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   zeal
                   of
                   love
                
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 duty
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 is
                 perfection
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 two
                 states
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 least
                 love
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 
                   obedient
                   ,
                   pure
                   ,
                   simple
                   ,
                   and
                   communicative
                
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 exclude
                 all
                 affection
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 inordinate
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 expressive
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 instances
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 love
                 for
                 loves
                 sake
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 love
                 Martyrdom
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 instance
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 readinesse
                 of
                 minde
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 evil
                 then
                 
                   to
                   do
                
                 any
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   man
                   had
                   greater
                   love
                   then
                   this
                   :
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 point
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 love
                 that
                 God
                 requires
                 of
                 Man.
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 imperfect
                 must
                 have
                 this
                 love
                 also
                 in
                 preparation
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 differ
                 from
                 another
                 in
                 nothing
                 ,
                 except
                 in
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 promptnesse
                 and
                 alacrity
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 loves
                 God
                 truly
                 (
                 though
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 beginning
                 and
                 tender
                 love
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 loves
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 degree
                 of
                 love
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 point
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Gods
                 charge
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 loves
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 may
                 yet
                 increase
                 
                   with
                   the
                   increase
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 degrees
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 among
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 love
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 powers
                 and
                 capacities
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 greater
                 state
                 of
                 love
                 is
                 the
                 
                   zeal
                   of
                   love
                
                 ,
                 which
                 runs
                 out
                 into
                 excrescencies
                 ,
                 and
                 suckers
                 like
                 a
                 fruitful
                 and
                 pleasant
                 tree
                 ,
                 or
                 bursting
                 into
                 gums
                 ,
                 and
                 producing
                 fruits
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 monstrous
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 heroical
                 greatnesse
                 .
                 Concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 these
                 cautions
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Cautions
                 and
                 rules
                 concerning
                 zeal
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 zeal
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 our
                 spiritual
                 birth
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 short
                 *
                 ,
                 sudden
                 and
                 transient
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 a
                 consequent
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 natural
                 temper
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 upon
                 any
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 growth
                 of
                 a
                 temperate
                 and
                 well
                 regulated
                 love
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 for
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 vertical
                 point
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 zeal
                 onely
                 is
                 good
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 fervent
                 love
                 hath
                 temperate
                 expressions
                 .
                 For
                 let
                 the
                 affection
                 boyl
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 boyl
                 over
                 into
                 irregular
                 and
                 strange
                 actions
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 
                   have
                   but
                   few
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   will
                   need
                   many
                   excuses
                   .
                   Elijah
                
                 was
                 zealous
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 transported
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 receive
                 answer
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 Musick
                 he
                 was
                 recompos
                 d
                 and
                 tam'd
                 :
                 and
                 Moses
                 broke
                 both
                 the
                 Tables
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 being
                 passionately
                 zealous
                 against
                 them
                 that
                 brake
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Zeal
                 must
                 spend
                 its
                 greatest
                 heat
                 principally
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 concern
                 our selves
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 and
                 restraint
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 concern
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Remember
                 that
                 zeal
                 being
                 an
                 excrescence
                 of
                 Divine
                 love
                 ,
                 must
                 in
                 no
                 sense
                 contradict
                 any
                 action
                 of
                 love
                 :
                 Love
                 to
                 God
                 includes
                 love
                 to
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 pretence
                 of
                 zeal
                 for
                 Gods
                 
                 glory
                 must
                 make
                 us
                 uncharitable
                 to
                 our
                 brother
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 just
                 so
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 hatred
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 zeal
                 that
                 concernes
                 others
                 ,
                 can
                 spend
                 it self
                 in
                 nothing
                 but
                 arts
                 ,
                 and
                 actions
                 and
                 charitable
                 instruments
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 concernes
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 many
                 that
                 one
                 should
                 suffer
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 done
                 by
                 persons
                 of
                 a
                 competent
                 authority
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 necessity
                 ,
                 in
                 seldom
                 instances
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 Man
                 ;
                 but
                 never
                 by
                 private
                 right
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 trifling
                 accidents
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 mistaken
                 propositions
                 .
                 The
                 Zealots
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 Law
                 had
                 authority
                 to
                 transfix
                 and
                 stab
                 some
                 certain
                 persons
                 ;
                 but
                 GOD
                 gave
                 them
                 warrant
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 notorious
                 huge
                 crimes
                 ;
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 insuportable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cognizance
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 infallible
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 that
                 warrant
                 expired
                 with
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Zeal
                 in
                 the
                 instances
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 personal
                 deportment
                 is
                 more
                 safe
                 then
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 actions
                 besides
                 our
                 just
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 tending
                 towards
                 perfection
                 .
                 Though
                 in
                 these
                 instances
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 direct
                 sin
                 ,
                 even
                 where
                 the
                 zeal
                 is
                 lesse
                 wary
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 trouble
                 and
                 some
                 danger
                 :
                 (
                 as
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 too
                 forward
                 vowes
                 of
                 Chastity
                 ,
                 and
                 restraints
                 of
                 natural
                 and
                 innocent
                 liberties
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Zeal
                 may
                 be
                 let
                 loose
                 in
                 the
                 instances
                 of
                 internal
                 ,
                 personal
                 ,
                 and
                 spiritual
                 actions
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 matters
                 of
                 direct
                 duty
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 acts
                 of
                 adoration
                 ,
                 and
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 addresses
                 :
                 provided
                 that
                 no
                 indirect
                 act
                 passe
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 defile
                 them
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 complacency
                 ,
                 and
                 opinions
                 of
                 sanctity
                 ,
                 censuring
                 others
                 ,
                 scruples
                 and
                 opinions
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 unnecessary
                 fears
                 ,
                 superstitious
                 numbrings
                 of
                 times
                 and
                 houres
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 the
                 zeal
                 be
                 as
                 forward
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 devout
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 Seraphicall
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 direct
                 addresse
                 and
                 entercourse
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 danger
                 ,
                 no
                 transgression
                 .
                 
                 Do
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 your
                 duty
                 as
                 earnestly
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 all
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 hope
                 or
                 desire
                 did
                 depend
                 upon
                 every
                 one
                 action
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Let
                 zeal
                 be
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 regulated
                 with
                 prudence
                 and
                 a
                 sober
                 understanding
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 fancies
                 and
                 affections
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 these
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 full
                 of
                 noise
                 and
                 empty
                 of
                 profit
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 deep
                 and
                 smooth
                 ,
                 material
                 and
                 devout
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 summe
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 zeal
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 direct
                 duty
                 ,
                 no
                 where
                 commanded
                 for
                 it self
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 forwardnesse
                 and
                 circumstance
                 of
                 another
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 is
                 then
                 onely
                 acceptable
                 when
                 it
                 advances
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 whose
                 circumstance
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 That
                 zeal
                 is
                 onely
                 safe
                 ,
                 onely
                 acceptable
                 which
                 increases
                 charity
                 directly
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 love
                 to
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 God
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 portions
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 never
                 account
                 our
                 zeal
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 advances
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 that
                 relates
                 to
                 both
                 ;
                 or
                 severally
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 relates
                 severally
                 .
                 
                   S.
                   Pauls
                
                 zeal
                 was
                 expressed
                 in
                 preaching
                 without
                 any
                 offerings
                 or
                 stipend
                 ,
                 in
                 travelling
                 ,
                 in
                 spending
                 and
                 being
                 spent
                 for
                 his
                 flock
                 ,
                 in
                 suffering
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 accursed
                 for
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Countreymen
                 :
                 Let
                 our
                 zeal
                 be
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 his
                 was
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 affections
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 angers
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 then
                 is
                 no
                 danger
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 safety
                 .
                 In
                 brief
                 ;
                 let
                 your
                 zeal
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 expressed
                 in
                 anger
                 )
                 be
                 alwayes
                 more
                 severe
                 against
                 thy
                 *
                 self
                 ,
                 then
                 against
                 others
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   The
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   Love
                   to
                   God
                   is
                   Love
                   to
                   our
                   Neighbour
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   reserved
                   the
                   Paragraph
                   of
                   Alms.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 external
                 actions
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 Religion
                 teaches
                 us
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 God
                 our
                 bodies
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 our
                 souls
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 body
                 serves
                 the
                 soul
                 in
                 actions
                 natural
                 and
                 civil
                 ,
                 and
                 intellectual
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 eased
                 in
                 the
                 onely
                 offices
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 unles●e
                 the
                 body
                 shall
                 expect
                 no
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 rewards
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 reunion
                 ,
                 and
                 glorification
                 .
                 
                   Our
                   bodies
                
                 are
                 to
                 God
                 
                   a
                   living
                   sacrifice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   present
                   them
                   to
                   God
                
                 is
                 
                   holy
                   and
                   acceptable
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 as
                 it
                 serves
                 to
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 distinguished
                 from
                 Sobriety
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 either
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 prayer
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 these
                 kindes
                 of
                 external
                 actions
                 of
                 religion
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Reading
                 and
                 hearing
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 2.
                 
                 Fasting
                 and
                 corporal
                 austerities
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                   ,
                   bodily
                   exercise
                
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Feasting
                 or
                 keeping
                 dayes
                 of
                 publick
                 joy
                 and
                 thanksgiving
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               Of
               Reading
               ,
               or
               Hearing
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               REading
               and
               Hearing
               the
               word
               of
               God
               are
               but
               the
               several
               circumstances
               of
               the
               same
               duty
               ;
               instrumental
               especially
               to
               faith
               ,
               but
               consequently
               to
               all
               other
               graces
               of
               the
               
               Spirit
               .
               It
               is
               all
               one
               to
               us
               whether
               by
               the
               eye
               or
               by
               the
               eare
               the
               Spirit
               conveyes
               his
               precepts
               to
               us
               .
               If
               we
               hear
               S.
               Paul
               saying
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               [
               
                 Whoremongers
                 and
                 Adulterers
                 God
                 will
                 judge
              
               :
               ]
               or
               read
               it
               in
               one
               of
               his
               Epistles
               ;
               in
               either
               of
               them
               we
               are
               equally
               and
               sufficiently
               instructed
               .
               The
               Scriptures
               read
               are
               the
               same
               thing
               to
               us
               ,
               which
               the
               same
               doctrine
               was
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               preached
               by
               the
               Disciples
               of
               our
               blessed
               Lord
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               to
               learn
               of
               either
               with
               the
               same
               dispositions
               .
               There
               are
               many
               that
               cannot
               reade
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               take
               it
               in
               by
               the
               ear
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               can
               reade
               ,
               finde
               the
               same
               word
               of
               God
               by
               the
               eye
               .
               It
               is
               necessary
               that
               all
               men
               learn
               it
               some
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               sufficient
               in
               order
               to
               their
               practise
               that
               they
               learn
               it
               any
               way
               .
               
                 The
                 word
                 of
                 God
              
               is
               all
               those
               Commandments
               and
               Revelations
               ,
               those
               promises
               and
               threatnings
               ,
               the
               stories
               and
               sermons
               recorded
               in
               the
               Bible
               :
               nothing
               else
               is
               
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               that
               we
               know
               of
               ,
               by
               any
               certain
               instrument
               .
               The
               good
               books
               and
               spiritual
               discourses
               ,
               the
               sermons
               or
               homilies
               written
               or
               spoken
               by
               men
               are
               but
               
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 men
              
               ,
               or
               rather
               explications
               of
               ,
               and
               exhortations
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               but
               of
               themselves
               ▪
               they
               are
               not
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
              
               In
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               the
               Text
               onely
               is
               in
               a
               proper
               sence
               to
               be
               called
               
                 Gods
                 Word
              
               :
               and
               yet
               good
               Sermons
               are
               of
               great
               use
               and
               convenience
               for
               the
               advantages
               of
               Religion
               .
               He
               that
               preaches
               an
               hour
               together
               against
               drunkennesse
               with
               the
               tongue
               of
               men
               or
               Angels
               ,
               hath
               spoke
               no
               other
               word
               of
               God
               but
               this
               [
               
                 Be
                 not
                 drunk
                 with
                 wine
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 excesse
              
               :
               ]
               and
               he
               that
               writes
               that
               Sermon
               in
               a
               book
               ,
               and
               publishes
               that
               book
               ,
               hath
               preached
               to
               all
               that
               reade
               it
               ,
               a
               louder
               Sermon
               then
               
               could
               be
               spoken
               in
               a
               Church
               .
               This
               I
               say
               to
               this
               purpose
               that
               we
               may
               separate
               truth
               from
               error
               ,
               popular
               opinions
               from
               substantial
               Truths
               .
               For
               God
               preaches
               to
               us
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               secret
               assistances
               and
               spiritual
               thoughts
               and
               holy
               motions
               :
               Good
               men
               preach
               to
               us
               when
               they
               by
               popular
               arguments
               ,
               and
               humane
               arts
               and
               complyances
               expound
               and
               presse
               any
               of
               those
               doctrines
               which
               God
               hath
               preached
               unto
               us
               in
               his
               holy
               Word
               .
               But
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               certainly
               the
               best
               Preacher
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               words
               of
               Scripture
               the
               best
               sermons
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               All
               the
               doctrine
               of
               salvation
               is
               plainly
               set
               down
               there
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               unlearned
               person
               by
               hearing
               it
               read
               ,
               may
               understand
               all
               his
               duty
               .
               What
               can
               be
               plainer
               spoken
               then
               this
               ,
               [
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 kill
                 .
                 Be
                 not
                 drunk
                 with
                 wine
                 :
                 Husbands
                 love
                 your
                 wives
                 :
                 whatsoever
                 ye
                 would
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 do
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 do
                 ye
                 so
                 to
                 them
                 ▪
              
               ]
               The
               wit
               of
               man
               cannot
               more
               plainly
               tell
               us
               our
               duty
               ,
               or
               more
               fully
               ,
               then
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               hath
               done
               already
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Good
               sermons
               ,
               and
               good
               books
               are
               of
               excellent
               use
               :
               but
               yet
               they
               can
               serve
               no
               other
               end
               but
               that
               we
               practise
               the
               plain
               doctrines
               of
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               What
               Abraham
               in
               the
               parable
               said
               concerning
               the
               brethren
               of
               the
               rich
               man
               ,
               is
               here
               very
               proper
               :
               
                 They
                 have
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 le●
                 them
                 hear
                 them
                 :
              
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 hear
                 these
                 ▪
                 neither
                 will
                 they
                 believe
                 though
                 one
                 should
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 dead
              
               to
               preach
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Reading
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               is
               a
               duty
               expressely
               *
               commanded
               us
               ,
               and
               is
               called
               in
               Scripture
               [
               *
               Preaching
               :
               ]
               all
               other
               preaching
               is
               the
               
               effect
               of
               humane
               skill
               and
               industry
               ,
               and
               although
               of
               great
               benefit
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               but
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               ordinance
               ;
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               concerning
               Preaching
               ,
               being
               expressed
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               reading
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               hearing
               that
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
              
               ,
               and
               
                 as
                 it
                 is
              
               there
               described
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               duty
               is
               reduced
               to
               practise
               in
               the
               following
               Rules
               .
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 hearing
                 or
                 reading
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Set
                 apart
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 thy
                 time
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 opportunities
                 of
                 thy
                 calling
                 and
                 necessary
                 imployment
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 every
                 day
                 reade
                 or
                 hear
                 some
                 of
                 it
                 read
                 :
                 you
                 are
                 sure
                 that
                 book
                 teaches
                 all
                 truth
                 ,
                 commands
                 all
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 all
                 happinesse
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 choose
                 ,
                 accustome
                 your self
                 to
                 such
                 portions
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 plain
                 and
                 certain
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 contain
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Read
                 the
                 Gospels
                 ,
                 the
                 Psalms
                 of
                 Da●id
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 those
                 portions
                 of
                 Scripture
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 publikely
                 read
                 upon
                 Sundayes
                 and
                 holy-dayes
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Epistles
                 and
                 Gospels
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 portions
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 advise
                 with
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 Guide
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 spend
                 your
                 time
                 with
                 most
                 profit
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Fail
                 not
                 ,
                 diligently
                 to
                 attend
                 to
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 upon
                 those
                 dayes
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 publickly
                 and
                 solemnly
                 read
                 in
                 Churches
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 learning
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 we
                 obtain
                 a
                 blessing
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 becoming
                 to
                 us
                 upon
                 those
                 dayes
                 apart
                 of
                 the
                 solemn
                 Divine
                 worship
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 read
                 or
                 preached
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 be
                 sure
                 you
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 ready
                 heart
                 and
                 minde
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 worldly
                 cares
                 and
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 diligent
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 careful
                 to
                 mark
                 ,
                 studious
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 practise
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 according
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 hear
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 end
                 but
                 to
                 become
                 better
                 in
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 in
                 every
                 good
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 increase
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Beg
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 prayer
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 obedience
                 and
                 profit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 write
                 the
                 word
                 in
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 describe
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 life
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 serve
                 your self
                 of
                 some
                 affectionate
                 ejaculations
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 this
                 duty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Concerning
                 spiritual
                 books
                 and
                 ordinary
                 Sermons
                 take
                 in
                 these
                 advices
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Let
                 not
                 a
                 prejudice
                 to
                 any
                 mans
                 person
                 hinder
                 thee
                 from
                 receiving
                 good
                 by
                 his
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 godlinesse
                 :
                 but
                 (
                 if
                 occasion
                 offer
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 especially
                 if
                 duty
                 present
                 it
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 preached
                 in
                 that
                 assembly
                 where
                 thou
                 art
                 bound
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 )
                 accept
                 the
                 word
                 preached
                 as
                 a
                 message
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Minister
                 as
                 his
                 Angel
                 in
                 that
                 ministration
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Consider
                 and
                 remark
                 the
                 doctrine
                 that
                 is
                 represented
                 to
                 thee
                 in
                 any
                 discourse
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Preacher
                 addes
                 any
                 accidental
                 advantages
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 thy
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 put
                 thy
                 spirit
                 into
                 action
                 ,
                 or
                 holy
                 resolution
                 ,
                 remember
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Preacher
                 be
                 a
                 weak
                 person
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 text
                 is
                 the
                 doctrine
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 remember
                 ;
                 that
                 contains
                 
                 all
                 thy
                 duty
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 thy
                 attendance
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 spoken
                 often
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 renewed
                 upon
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 thou
                 beest
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 which
                 thou
                 knowest
                 already
                 ,
                 if
                 spoken
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 active
                 by
                 that
                 application
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 better
                 be
                 comforted
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 considerations
                 ,
                 if
                 another
                 hand
                 applyes
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 my self
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 does
                 not
                 work
                 as
                 a
                 natural
                 agent
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Divine
                 instrument
                 :
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 prevail
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 deduction
                 ,
                 and
                 artificial
                 discoursings
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 chie●ly
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 blessing
                 in
                 the
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 ministery
                 of
                 an
                 appointed
                 person
                 .
                 At
                 least
                 obey
                 the
                 publick
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 reverence
                 the
                 constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 good
                 example
                 of
                 humility
                 ,
                 charity
                 and
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 When
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 read
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 onely
                 to
                 enquire
                 with
                 diligence
                 and
                 modesty
                 into
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 homilies
                 or
                 sermons
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 all
                 that
                 be
                 spoken
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 you
                 may
                 practise
                 for
                 humane
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 humane
                 arguments
                 ministred
                 from
                 the
                 Preacher●
                 art
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 must
                 practise
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 text
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Use
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 some
                 spirituall
                 or
                 other
                 prudent
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 such
                 spiritual
                 books
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 use
                 and
                 benefit
                 for
                 the
                 edification
                 of
                 thy
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 holy
                 living
                 ;
                 and
                 esteem
                 that
                 time
                 well
                 accounted
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 prudently
                 and
                 affectionately
                 imployed
                 ,
                 in
                 hearing
                 or
                 reading
                 good
                 books
                 and
                 pious
                 discourses
                 :
                 ever
                 remembring
                 that
                 God
                 by
                 hearing
                 us
                 speak
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 
                 prayer
                 ,
                 obliges
                 us
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 speak
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 instrument
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 conveyed
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               Of
               Fasting
               .
            
             
               FAsting
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               considered
               in
               it self
               without
               relation
               to
               Spiritual
               ends
               ,
               is
               a
               duty
               no
               where
               enjoyned
               ,
               or
               counselled
               .
               But
               Christianity
               hath
               to
               do
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               be
               made
               an
               instrument
               of
               the
               Spirit
               by
               subduing
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               removing
               any
               hindrances
               of
               religion
               ;
               And
               it
               hath
               been
               practised
               by
               all
               ages
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               advised
               in
               order
               to
               three
               ministeries
               .
               1.
               
               To
               Prayer
               .
               2.
               
               To
               Mortification
               of
               bodily
               lusts
               .
               3.
               
               To
               Repentance
               :
               and
               is
               to
               be
               practised
               according
               to
               the
               following
               measures
               .
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 Christian
                 Fasting
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Fasting
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 prayer
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 measured
                 by
                 the
                 proportions
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 prayer
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 total
                 faft
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 during
                 the
                 solemnity
                 (
                 unlesse
                 a
                 probable
                 necessity
                 intervene
                 .
                 )
                 Thus
                 the
                 Jews
                 eate
                 nothing
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath-dayes
                 till
                 their
                 great
                 offices
                 were
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 sixth
                 hour
                 :
                 and
                 S.
                 Peter
                 used
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 Pente●ost
                 were
                 not
                 drunk
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 third
                 hour
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 to
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 til
                 the
                 sixth
                 hour
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 offended
                 at
                 the
                 Disciples
                 for
                 plucking
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 corn
                 upon
                 the
                 
                 Sabbath
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 customs
                 they
                 esteemed
                 it
                 lawful
                 to
                 break
                 their
                 fast
                 .
                 In
                 imitation
                 of
                 this
                 custom
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 hath
                 religiously
                 observed
                 fasting
                 before
                 the
                 Holy
                 Communion
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 devout
                 persons
                 (
                 though
                 without
                 any
                 obligation
                 at
                 all
                 )
                 refused
                 to
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 finished
                 their
                 morning
                 devotions
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 yet
                 upon
                 dayes
                 of
                 publick
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 designed
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 wholly
                 in
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 averting
                 Gods
                 judgements
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 imminent
                 )
                 fasting
                 is
                 commanded
                 together
                 with
                 prayer
                 ,
                 commanded
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 might
                 be
                 clearer
                 and
                 more
                 Angelical
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 quitted
                 in
                 some
                 proportions
                 from
                 the
                 loads
                 of
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   Prayer
                
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 total
                 abstinence
                 from
                 all
                 meat
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 an
                 abatement
                 of
                 the
                 quantity
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 help
                 which
                 fasting
                 does
                 to
                 prayer
                 cannot
                 be
                 served
                 by
                 changing
                 flesh
                 into
                 fish
                 ,
                 or
                 milk-meats
                 into
                 dry
                 diet
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 turning
                 much
                 into
                 little
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 into
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 solemn
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 prayer
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Fasting
                 
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   instrumental
                   to
                   Prayer
                   ,
                
                 must
                 be
                 attended
                 with
                 other
                 aids
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 vertue
                 and
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 ,
                 removing
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 all
                 worldly
                 cares
                 and
                 secular
                 businesses
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 enfolds
                 these
                 parts
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 caution
                 .
                 [
                 
                   Take
                   heed
                   lest
                   your
                   hearts
                   be
                   overcharged
                   with
                   surfetting
                   and
                   drunkennesse
                   and
                   the
                   cares
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   that
                   day
                   overtake
                   you
                   unawares
                   .
                
                 ]
                 To
                 which
                 adde
                 alms
                 ;
                 for
                 upon
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 fasting
                 and
                 alms
                 ,
                 holy
                 prayer
                 infallibly
                 mounts
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 When
                 
                   Fasting
                   is
                   intended
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   Repentance
                   ,
                
                 it
                 is
                 then
                 best
                 chosen
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 short
                 ,
                 sharp
                 and
                 afflictive
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   either
                   a
                   total
                   abstinence
                
                 from
                 all
                 nourishment
                 (
                 according
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 appointed
                 )
                 during
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 is
                 separate
                 for
                 the
                 solemnity
                 and
                 attendance
                 upon
                 the
                 imployment
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 extend
                 our
                 severity
                 beyond
                 the
                 solemn
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 our
                 anger
                 against
                 our
                 sin
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 keep
                 our
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 upon
                 ;
                 
                   then
                   ,
                   to
                   refuse
                   a
                   pleasant
                   morsel
                   ,
                
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 to
                 take
                 wholsome
                 and
                 lesse
                 pleasing
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 vexing
                 our
                 appetite
                 by
                 the
                 refusing
                 a
                 lawful
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 its
                 petulancie
                 and
                 luxurie
                 it
                 preyed
                 upon
                 an
                 unlawfull
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Fasting
                   designed
                   for
                   repentance
                
                 must
                 be
                 ever
                 joyned
                 with
                 an
                 extream
                 care
                 that
                 we
                 fast
                 from
                 sin
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 folly
                 or
                 undecency
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 commit
                 that
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 judging
                 and
                 condemning
                 my self
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 fast
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 increasing
                 the
                 disaffection
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 multiplying
                 arguments
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 
                   fasts
                   for
                   repentance
                
                 ,
                 must
                 ,
                 during
                 that
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 bodily
                 delights
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sensuality
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 appetites
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 not
                 when
                 he
                 mourns
                 in
                 his
                 fast
                 be
                 merry
                 in
                 his
                 sport
                 ;
                 weep
                 at
                 dinner
                 ,
                 and
                 laugh
                 all
                 day
                 after
                 ;
                 have
                 a
                 silence
                 in
                 his
                 kitchen
                 ,
                 and
                 musick
                 in
                 his
                 chamber
                 ;
                 judge
                 the
                 stomack
                 ,
                 and
                 feast
                 the
                 other
                 se●ses
                 .
                 I
                 deny
                 not
                 but
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 in
                 a
                 single
                 instance
                 punish
                 a
                 particular
                 sin
                 with
                 a
                 proper
                 instrument
                 :
                 
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 offended
                 in
                 his
                 palate
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 choose
                 to
                 fast
                 onely
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 sinned
                 in
                 softnesse
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 touch
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 choose
                 to
                 lye
                 hard
                 ,
                 or
                 work
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 sharp
                 inflictions
                 :
                 but
                 although
                 this
                 Discipline
                 be
                 proper
                 and
                 particular
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 the
                 sorrow
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 ,
                 no
                 sense
                 must
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 with
                 any
                 study
                 or
                 purpose
                 feasted
                 and
                 entertained
                 softly
                 .
                 This
                 rule
                 is
                 intended
                 to
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 solemn
                 dayes
                 appointed
                 for
                 repentance
                 publickly
                 or
                 privately
                 :
                 besides
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 our
                 most
                 festival
                 and
                 freer
                 joyes
                 we
                 may
                 sprinkle
                 some
                 single
                 instances
                 ,
                 and
                 acts
                 of
                 self
                 condemning
                 ,
                 or
                 punishing
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 refuse
                 a
                 pleasant
                 morsel
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 delicious
                 draught
                 with
                 a
                 t●cit
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 that
                 now
                 returns
                 to
                 displease
                 my
                 spirit
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 these
                 actions
                 be
                 single
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 undecency
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 abate
                 of
                 his
                 ordinary
                 liberty
                 &
                 bold
                 freedom
                 w
                 th
                 great
                 prudence
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 does
                 ●t
                 without
                 singularity
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 trouble
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 abate
                 of
                 his
                 solemn
                 sorrow
                 :
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 caution
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 softnesse
                 effoeminacy
                 and
                 undecency
                 .
              
               
                 7·
                 When
                 
                   fasting
                   is
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   mortification
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 intended
                 to
                 subdue
                 a
                 bodily
                 lust
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 fornication
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fondness
                 of
                 strong
                 and
                 impatient
                 appetties
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 violent
                 fast
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   fasting
                
                 ,
                 a
                 dyet
                 of
                 fasting
                 ,
                 a
                 daily
                 lessening
                 our
                 portion
                 of
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 choosing
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 dyet
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 the
                 least
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 
                 He
                 that
                 fasts
                 3
                 dayes
                 without
                 ●ood
                 ,
                 will
                 weaken
                 other
                 parts
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 fornication
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 meals
                 return
                 as
                 usually
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 will
                 be
                 serv'd
                 assoon
                 as
                 
                 any
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 supplyed
                 and
                 made
                 active
                 by
                 the
                 accidental
                 heat
                 that
                 comes
                 with
                 such
                 violent
                 fastings
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 aerial
                 Devil
                 ;
                 the
                 Prince
                 that
                 rules
                 in
                 the
                 air
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 of
                 fornication
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 tempting
                 with
                 the
                 windinesse
                 of
                 a
                 violent
                 fast
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 an
                 ordinary
                 meal
                 .
                 But
                 a
                 daily
                 substraction
                 of
                 the
                 nourishment
                 will
                 introduce
                 a
                 lesse
                 busy
                 habit
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 prove
                 the
                 more
                 effectual
                 remedy
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Fasting
                 alone
                 will
                 not
                 cure
                 this
                 Devil
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 helps
                 much
                 towards
                 it
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 therefore
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 but
                 assisted
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 proper
                 instruments
                 of
                 remedy
                 against
                 this
                 unclean
                 spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 unable
                 to
                 do
                 alone
                 ,
                 in
                 company
                 with
                 other
                 instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 upon
                 them
                 it
                 may
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 All
                 fasting
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 end
                 it
                 be
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 must
                 de
                 done
                 without
                 any
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 ,
                 without
                 censuring
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 humility
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 proper
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 just
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 takes
                 physick
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 hath
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 proud
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 thinks
                 it
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 danger
                 and
                 disposition
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 All
                 fasts
                 ordained
                 by
                 lawful
                 authority
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purposes
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 enjoyned
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 private
                 fasts
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 difference
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 publick
                 our
                 Superiours
                 choose
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 private
                 we
                 do
                 for
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Fasts
                 ordained
                 by
                 lawful
                 authority
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 because
                 alone
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 the
                 thing
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 enjoyn'd
                 .
                 
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 day
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 will
                 not
                 obtain
                 the
                 blessing
                 ,
                 or
                 alone
                 kill
                 the
                 lust
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 despis'd
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 can
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 towards
                 it
                 .
                 An
                 act
                 of
                 Fasting
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 self-denial
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 do
                 not
                 produce
                 the
                 habit
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 act
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 principal
                 end
                 why
                 a
                 Fast
                 is
                 publickly
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 is
                 obtained
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 instrument
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 person
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Fornication
                 be
                 cur'd
                 by
                 the
                 rite
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 gift
                 of
                 chastity
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 person
                 so
                 eased
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Fasts
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 that
                 alone
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 fasts
                 can
                 prudently
                 serve
                 any
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 or
                 repentance
                 ,
                 or
                 mortification
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 appetite
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 instrumental
                 to
                 any
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 freed
                 from
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 some
                 other
                 reason
                 to
                 quit
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 alone
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Fast
                 publickly
                 commanded
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 indisposition
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 person
                 cannot
                 operate
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 avoiding
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 complying
                 with
                 publick
                 order
                 is
                 reason
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 obedience
                 to
                 be
                 necessary
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 otherwise
                 disoblig'd
                 (
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ceases
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 particular
                 ,
                 yet
                 )
                 remains
                 still
                 oblig'd
                 is
                 he
                 cannot
                 do
                 otherwise
                 without
                 scandal
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 obligation
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 justice
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 All
                 fasting
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 with
                 prudence
                 and
                 charity
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 end
                 to
                 which
                 fasting
                 serves
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 obtain'd
                 by
                 other
                 instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 must
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 be
                 made
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 scruple
                 ,
                 or
                 become
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 our
                 health
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 impos'd
                 upon
                 persons
                 
                 that
                 are
                 sick
                 or
                 aged
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 any
                 sense
                 uncharitable
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 wearied
                 Travellers
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 whom
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 kinde
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 uselesse
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Women
                 with
                 childe
                 ,
                 poor
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 children
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 made
                 provision
                 ,
                 and
                 inserted
                 caution
                 into
                 her
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 r●duced
                 to
                 practise
                 according
                 to
                 custome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 prudent
                 persons
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 latitude
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 ni●enesse
                 and
                 curiosity
                 :
                 having
                 this
                 in
                 our
                 first
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 secure
                 our
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 that
                 we
                 secure
                 our
                 health
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 exercise
                 the
                 labours
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 lest
                 out
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 austerity
                 we
                 bring
                 our selves
                 to
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 indulgent
                 to
                 softnesse
                 ,
                 ease
                 and
                 extream
                 tendernesse
                 .
                 
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Let
                 not
                 intemperance
                 be
                 the
                 Prologue
                 or
                 the
                 Epilogue
                 to
                 your
                 fast
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 fast
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 taking
                 off
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 bee
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 increase
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 the
                 fast
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 be
                 careful
                 that
                 no
                 supervening
                 act
                 of
                 gluttony
                 ,
                 or
                 excessive
                 drinking
                 unhallow
                 the
                 religion
                 of
                 the
                 passed
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 eat
                 temperately
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 other
                 meals
                 ,
                 lest
                 gluttony
                 keep
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 to
                 abstinence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 benefits
                 of
                 Fasting
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 undertakes
                 to
                 enumerate
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 fasting
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 page
                 also
                 reckon
                 all
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 physick
                 :
                 for
                 fasting
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 as
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 reprove
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 undervalue
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 knows
                 neither
                 spiritual
                 arts
                 ,
                 nor
                 spiritual
                 necessities
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 the
                 restraint
                 of
                 lust
                 ,
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 the
                 diet
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 humility
                 ,
                 and
                 self-denial
                 ,
                 the
                 purification
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 palenesse
                 and
                 maigrenesse
                 of
                 visage
                 which
                 is
                 consequent
                 to
                 the
                 daily
                 fast
                 of
                 great
                 mortifiers
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 Saint
                 Basil
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 mark
                 in
                 the
                 Forehead
                 which
                 the
                 Angel
                 observed
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 signed
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 the
                 forehead
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God.
                 [
                 
                   The
                   soul
                   that
                   is
                   greatly
                   vexed
                   ,
                   which
                   goeth
                   stooping
                   and
                   feeble
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   eyes
                   that
                   fail
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hungry
                   soul
                   shall
                   give
                   thee
                   praise
                   and
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VI.
               Of
               keeping
               Festivals
               and
               dayes
               holy
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
               particularly
               ,
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
            
             
               TRue
               naturall
               Religion
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               common
               to
               all
               Nations
               and
               Ages
               did
               principally
               relye
               upon
               four
               great
               propositions
               .
               1.
               
               That
               there
               is
               one
               God.
               2.
               
               That
               God
               is
               nothing
               of
               those
               things
               which
               wee
               see
               .
               3.
               
               That
               God
               takes
               care
               of
               all
               things
               below
               and
               governs
               all
               the
               World.
               4.
               
               That
               hee
               is
               the
               Great
               Creator
               of
               all
               things
               without
               himself
               :
               and
               according
               to
               these
               were
               fram'd
               the
               four
               first
               precepts
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               .
               In
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               Godhead
               is
               expresly
               affirmed
               .
               In
               the
               second
               ,
               his
               invisibility
               
               and
               immateriality
               .
               In
               the
               third
               is
               affirmed
               Gods
               government
               and
               providence
               ,
               by
               avenging
               them
               that
               swear
               falsly
               by
               his
               Name
               ,
               by
               which
               also
               his
               Omniscience
               is
               declared
               .
               In
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               hee
               proclaims
               himself
               the
               Maker
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               :
               for
               in
               memory
               of
               Gods
               rest
               from
               the
               work
               of
               six
               dayes
               the
               seventh
               was
               hallowed
               into
               a
               Sabbath
               :
               and
               the
               keeping
               it
               was
               a
               confessing
               GOD
               to
               bee
               the
               great
               Maker
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               and
               consequently
               to
               this
               ,
               it
               also
               was
               a
               confession
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               his
               Omnipotence
               and
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               all
               which
               were
               written
               with
               a
               Sun
               beam
               in
               the
               great
               book
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
            
             
               So
               long
               as
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               bound
               upon
               Gods
               people
               ,
               so
               long
               GOD
               would
               have
               that
               to
               be
               the
               folemn
               manner
               of
               confessing
               these
               attributes
               ;
               but
               when
               
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 being
                 changed
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 change
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               the
               great
               duty
               remain'd
               unalterable
               in
               changed
               circumstances
               .
               We
               are
               eternally
               bound
               to
               confesse
               God
               Almighty
               to
               be
               the
               Maker
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               but
               the
               manner
               of
               confessing
               it
               ,
               is
               chang'd
               from
               a
               rest
               or
               a
               doing
               nothing
               ,
               to
               a
               speaking
               something
               ,
               from
               a
               day
               to
               a
               symbol
               ,
               from
               a
               ceremony
               to
               a
               substance
               ,
               from
               a
               Jewish
               rite
               to
               a
               Christian
               duty
               :
               we
               professe
               it
               in
               our
               Creed
               ,
               we
               confesse
               it
               in
               our
               lives
               ,
               we
               describe
               it
               by
               every
               line
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               by
               every
               action
               of
               duty
               ,
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               trust
               ,
               and
               obedience
               :
               and
               we
               do
               also
               upon
               great
               reason
               comply
               with
               the
               Jewish
               manner
               of
               confessing
               the
               Creation
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               is
               instrumental
               to
               a
               real
               duty
               .
               We
               keepe
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               and
               so
               confesse
               the
               manner
               and
               circumstance
               of
               the
               
               Creation
               :
               and
               we
               rest
               also
               that
               we
               may
               tend
               holy
               duties
               :
               so
               imitating
               Gods
               rest
               better
               then
               the
               Jew
               in
               Synesius
               who
               lay
               upon
               his
               face
               from
               evening
               to
               evening
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               by
               stripes
               or
               wounds
               be
               raised
               up
               to
               steer
               the
               ship
               in
               a
               great
               storm
               :
               Gods
               rest
               was
               not
               a
               natural
               cessation
               :
               hee
               who
               could
               not
               labour
               could
               not
               be
               said
               to
               rest
               ;
               but
               Gods
               rest
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               to
               be
               a
               beholding
               and
               a
               rejoycing
               in
               his
               work
               finished
               :
               and
               therefore
               we
               truly
               represent
               Gods
               rest
               ,
               when
               we
               confesse
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               Gods
               works
               and
               Gods
               glory
               .
            
             
               This
               the
               Christian
               Church
               does
               upon
               every
               day
               ,
               but
               especially
               upon
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               which
               she
               hath
               set
               apart
               for
               this
               and
               all
               other
               Of●ices
               of
               Religion
               ,
               being
               determined
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               her
               dearest
               Lord
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               first
               day
               of
               joy
               the
               Church
               ever
               had
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               upon
               the
               Lords
               day
               we
               are
               not
               tyed
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               but
               to
               all
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               and
               we
               are
               to
               abstain
               from
               bodily
               labour
               ,
               not
               because
               it
               is
               a
               direct
               duty
               to
               us
               as
               it
               was
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               is
               necessary
               in
               order
               to
               our
               duty
               ,
               that
               we
               attend
               to
               the
               Offices
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               The
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               differs
               nothing
               from
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               
                 in
                 ●he
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
              
               ,
               but
               
                 in
                 the
                 manner
              
               .
               They
               differ
               
                 in
                 the
                 ceremony
                 and
                 external
                 rite
                 .
              
               Rest
               with
               them
               was
               the
               principal
               :
               with
               us
               it
               is
               the
               accessory
               .
               They
               differ
               
                 in
                 the
                 office
                 or
                 forms
                 of
                 worship
                 :
              
               For
               they
               were
               then
               to
               worship
               God
               as
               a
               Creator
               and
               a
               gentle
               Father
               :
               we
               are
               to
               adde
               to
               that
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Redeemer
              
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               other
               excellencies
               and
               mercies
               :
               and
               though
               we
               have
               more
               natural
               and
               proper
               reason
               to
               keep
               the
               Lords
               day
               then
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               yet
               the
               Jews
               
               had
               a
               Divine
               Commandement
               for
               their
               day
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               not
               for
               ours
               :
               but
               we
               have
               many
               Commandements
               to
               do
               all
               that
               honour
               to
               GOD
               which
               was
               intended
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               :
               and
               the
               Apostles
               appointed
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               for
               doing
               it
               in
               solemne
               Assemblies
               ;
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               worshipping
               God
               and
               doing
               him
               solemn
               honour
               and
               service
               upon
               this
               day
               we
               may
               best
               observe
               in
               the
               following
               measures
               .
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 and
                 other
                 Christian
                 Festivals
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 you
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 distinguish
                 Festival
                 dayes
                 from
                 common
                 ,
                 do
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 lessening
                 the
                 devotions
                 of
                 ordinary
                 dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 devotion
                 may
                 seem
                 bigger
                 upon
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 every
                 day
                 keep
                 your
                 ordinary
                 devotions
                 intire
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarge
                 upon
                 the
                 Holy
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Upon
                 
                   the
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 wee
                 must
                 abstaine
                 from
                 all
                 servile
                 and
                 laborious
                 workes
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 which
                 are
                 
                   matters
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   of
                   common
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   great
                   charity
                   :
                
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 permitted
                 by
                 that
                 authority
                 which
                 hath
                 separated
                 the
                 day
                 for
                 holy
                 uses
                 .
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 though
                 consisting
                 principally
                 in
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 established
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 did
                 yeeld
                 to
                 these
                 .
                 
                   The
                   labour
                   of
                   Love
                
                 and
                 the
                 labours
                 of
                 Religion
                 were
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 reason
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Letter
                 was
                 decreed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 minister
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 much
                 more
                 is
                 it
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Letter
                 is
                 wholly
                 turned
                 into
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Commandement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 spiritual
                 
                 and
                 holy
                 actions
                 .
                 The
                 Priests
                 might
                 kill
                 their
                 beasts
                 and
                 dresse
                 them
                 for
                 sacrifice
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 though
                 born
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 might
                 heal
                 a
                 sick
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 man
                 might
                 carry
                 h●s
                 bed
                 to
                 witnesse
                 his
                 recovery
                 ,
                 and
                 confesse
                 the
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 leap
                 and
                 dance
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 joy
                 :
                 and
                 an
                 Ox
                 might
                 be
                 led
                 to
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Asse
                 be
                 haled
                 ou●
                 of
                 a
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 take
                 physick
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 eat
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 were
                 of
                 necessity
                 some
                 to
                 prepare
                 and
                 minister
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 performing
                 these
                 labours
                 did
                 not
                 consist
                 in
                 minutes
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 determined
                 stages
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 ,
                 a
                 reasonable
                 latitude
                 :
                 so
                 onely
                 as
                 to
                 exclude
                 unnecessary
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 not
                 minister
                 to
                 charity
                 or
                 religion
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 enlarged
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 whose
                 Sabbath
                 or
                 rest
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 and
                 accessory
                 to
                 the
                 principal
                 and
                 spiritual
                 duties
                 :
                 Upon
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 necessity
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 served
                 first
                 ,
                 then
                 charity
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 religion
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 charity
                 
                   in
                   great
                   instances
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 
                   in
                   all
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 
                   God
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   worshipped
                   in
                   spirit
                   and
                   in
                   truth
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Lords
                 day
                 being
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 blessing
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 festivity
                 ,
                 spiritual
                 rejoycing
                 and
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 proper
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 let
                 your
                 devotions
                 spend
                 themselves
                 in
                 singing
                 or
                 reading
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 in
                 recounting
                 the
                 great
                 works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 remembring
                 his
                 mercies
                 ,
                 in
                 worshipping
                 his
                 excellencies
                 ,
                 in
                 celebrating
                 his
                 attributes
                 ,
                 in
                 admiring
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 in
                 sending
                 portions
                 of
                 pleasant
                 meat
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 whom
                 nothing
                 is
                 provided
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 arts
                 and
                 instruments
                 of
                 advancing
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 religion
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 decency
                 
                 that
                 a
                 memorial
                 of
                 the
                 resurrection
                 should
                 be
                 inserted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 particular
                 religion
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 be
                 not
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 :
                 And
                 of
                 this
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 serve
                 our selves
                 by
                 rising
                 seasonably
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 private
                 devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 retiring
                 at
                 the
                 leisures
                 and
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 not
                 imployed
                 in
                 publick
                 offices
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Fail
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 publick
                 hours
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 entring
                 early
                 and
                 cheerfully
                 ,
                 attending
                 reverently
                 and
                 devoutly
                 ,
                 abiding
                 patiently
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 office
                 ,
                 piously
                 assisting
                 at
                 the
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 gladly
                 also
                 hearing
                 the
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 omitting
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Holy
                 Communion
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 offered
                 (
                 unlesse
                 some
                 great
                 reason
                 excuse
                 it
                 )
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 great
                 solemnity
                 of
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 proper
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 solemnities
                 are
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 intervalls
                 between
                 the
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 devotion
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 op
                 portunity
                 )
                 visit
                 sick
                 persons
                 ,
                 reconcile
                 differences
                 ,
                 do
                 offices
                 of
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 needs
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 especially
                 house-keepers
                 ,
                 relieve
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 able
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 we
                 truely
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 make
                 our
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 rejoyce
                 together
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Whatsoever
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 your self
                 as
                 necessary
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 under
                 your
                 charge
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 their
                 station
                 &
                 manner
                 .
                 Let
                 your
                 servants
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 family
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 spared
                 from
                 necessary
                 &
                 great
                 houshold
                 ministeries
                 :
                 those
                 that
                 cannot
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 supplyed
                 otherwise
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 :
                 and
                 provide
                 on
                 these
                 dayes
                 especially
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 articles
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 parts
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 .
              
               
               
                 7.
                 
                 Those
                 who
                 labour
                 hard
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 eased
                 upon
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ;
                 such
                 ease
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 charity
                 and
                 alms
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 must
                 they
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 unlawful
                 games
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 laws
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 mingle
                 sin
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 no
                 games
                 prompting
                 to
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 to
                 quarrelling
                 ,
                 to
                 ridiculous
                 and
                 superstitious
                 customs
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 their
                 refreshments
                 be
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 charitable
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 good
                 report
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 exclusive
                 of
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 religion
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Beyond
                 these
                 bounds
                 because
                 neither
                 God
                 nor
                 man
                 hath
                 passed
                 any
                 obligation
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 preserve
                 our
                 
                   Christian
                   liberty
                   and
                   not
                   suffer
                   our selves
                   to
                   be
                   intangled
                   with
                   a
                   yoke
                   of
                   bondage
                
                 :
                 for
                 even
                 a
                 good
                 action
                 may
                 become
                 a
                 snare
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 make
                 it
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 scruple
                 by
                 a
                 pretence
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 binding
                 loads
                 upon
                 the
                 conscience
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 bands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 ●f
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 fancy
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 tyranny
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 laid
                 upon
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 acted
                 and
                 accounted
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 measures
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 our
                 best
                 measure
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 He
                 keeps
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 best
                 that
                 keeps
                 it
                 with
                 most
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 most
                 charity
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 What
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 article
                 of
                 the
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 she
                 hath
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 articles
                 of
                 the
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Descent
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 at
                 Pentecost
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 great
                 blessings
                 deserve
                 an
                 anniversary
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 unthankful
                 person
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 often
                 record
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 esteem
                 them
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 hopes
                 ,
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 effluxes
                 
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 mercy
                 greater
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 victories
                 over
                 our
                 temporal
                 enemies
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 all
                 glad
                 persons
                 usually
                 give
                 thanks
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 with
                 great
                 reason
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 resurrection
                 does
                 return
                 solemnly
                 every
                 week
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 reason
                 the
                 other
                 should
                 return
                 once
                 a
                 year
                 .
                 *
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 adde
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 commemoration
                 of
                 the
                 articles
                 of
                 our
                 Creed
                 in
                 solemn
                 dayes
                 and
                 offices
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 excellent
                 instrument
                 to
                 convey
                 and
                 imprint
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 memory
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 ignorant
                 person
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 a
                 picture
                 may
                 with
                 more
                 fancy
                 convey
                 a
                 story
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 plain
                 narrative
                 either
                 in
                 word
                 or
                 writing
                 :
                 so
                 a
                 real
                 representment
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 office
                 of
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 day
                 to
                 declare
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 f●r
                 more
                 impressive
                 then
                 a
                 picture
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 art
                 of
                 making
                 and
                 fixing
                 imagery
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 memories
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 precio●s
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 persons
                 who
                 served
                 God
                 by
                 holy
                 living
                 ,
                 industrious
                 preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 religious
                 dying
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 names
                 preserved
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 holy
                 doctrines
                 and
                 lives
                 published
                 and
                 imitated
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 give
                 testimony
                 to
                 the
                 article
                 of
                 
                   the
                   communion
                   of
                   Saints
                
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 as
                 every
                 Church
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 sparing
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 should
                 she
                 be
                 temperate
                 in
                 her
                 injunctions
                 ,
                 not
                 imposing
                 them
                 but
                 upon
                 voluntary
                 and
                 unbusied
                 persons
                 ,
                 without
                 snare
                 or
                 burden
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Holy
                 day
                 is
                 best
                 kept
                 by
                 giving
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 excellent
                 persons
                 ,
                 Apostles
                 or
                 Martyrs
                 we
                 then
                 remember
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 imitating
                 their
                 lives
                 :
                 this
                 all
                 may
                 do
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 can
                 also
                 keep
                 the
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 must
                 do
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 publickly
                 enjoyned
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   The
                   mixt
                   actions
                   of
                   religion
                   are
                   ,
                
                 1.
                 
                 Prayer
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Alms.
                 3.
                 
                 Repentance
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Receiving
                   the
                   blessed
                   Sacrament
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               7.
               
               Of
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               no
               greater
               argument
               in
               the
               world
               of
               our
               spiri●ual
               danger
               and
               unwillingness
               to
               religion
               then
               the
               backwardnesse
               which
               most
               men
               have
               alwayes
               ,
               and
               all
               men
               have
               sometimes
               to
               say
               their
               prayers
               :
               so
               weary
               of
               their
               length
               ,
               so
               glad
               when
               they
               are
               done
               ,
               so
               witty
               to
               excuse
               and
               frustrate
               an
               opportunity
               :
               and
               yet
               all
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               desiring
               of
               God
               to
               give
               us
               the
               greatest
               and
               the
               best
               things
               we
               can
               need
               ,
               and
               which
               can
               make
               us
               happy
               :
               it
               is
               a
               work
               so
               easy
               ,
               so
               honourable
               ,
               and
               to
               so
               great
               purpose
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               the
               instances
               of
               religion
               and
               providence
               (
               except
               onely
               the
               incarnation
               of
               his
               Son
               )
               God
               hath
               not
               given
               us
               a
               greater
               argument
               of
               his
               willingnesse
               to
               have
               us
               saved
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               unwillingnesse
               to
               accept
               it
               ,
               his
               goodnesse
               and
               our
               gracelessenesse
               ,
               his
               infinite
               condescension
               ,
               and
               our
               carelessenesse
               and
               folly
               ,
               then
               by
               rewarding
               so
               easy
               a
               duty
               with
               so
               great
               blessings
               .
            
             
               
                 Motives
                 to
                 prayer
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 beyond
                 this
                 very
                 consideration
                 &
                 its
                 appendages
                 to
                 invite
                 Christian
                 
                 people
                 to
                 pray
                 often
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 may
                 consider
                 :
                 That
                 first
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 duty
                 commanded
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 holy
                 Son
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 highest
                 honour
                 that
                 we
                 dust
                 and
                 ashes
                 are
                 admitted
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 our
                 wants
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 our
                 burdens
                 ,
                 to
                 explicate
                 our
                 scruples
                 ,
                 to
                 beg
                 remedy
                 and
                 ease
                 ,
                 support
                 and
                 counsel
                 ,
                 health
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 deliverance
                 and
                 salvation
                 :
                 and
                 3.
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 invited
                 us
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 many
                 gracious
                 promises
                 of
                 hearing
                 us
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 appointed
                 his
                 most
                 glorious
                 Son
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 president
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 continual
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 grace
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 appointed
                 an
                 Angel
                 to
                 present
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 :
                 and
                 6.
                 
                 Christ
                 unites
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifies
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 effective
                 and
                 prevalent
                 :
                 and
                 7.
                 
                 Hath
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 rescind
                 or
                 alter
                 all
                 the
                 decrees
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 one
                 kinde
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 conditional
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 our selves
                 and
                 our
                 final
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 instances
                 of
                 our
                 intermedial
                 or
                 temporal
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 prayers
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 men
                 have
                 saved
                 cities
                 and
                 kingdoms
                 from
                 ruine
                 ;
                 prayer
                 hath
                 raised
                 dead
                 men
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 hath
                 stopped
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 shut
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 wilde
                 beasts
                 ,
                 hath
                 altered
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 caused
                 rain
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 drowth
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 West
                 to
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moon
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 rocks
                 and
                 mountains
                 to
                 walk
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 cures
                 di●eases
                 without
                 physick
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 physick
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 nature
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 does
                 miracles
                 of
                 accident
                 and
                 event
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 prayer
                 that
                 does
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 it self
                 nothing
                 but
                 an
                 ascent
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 to
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 desiring
                 things
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 expression
                 of
                 this
                 desire
                 to
                 God
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 becomes
                 us
                 :
                 And
                 our
                 unwillingnesse
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 not
                 desiring
                 what
                 we
                 ought
                 passionately
                 to
                 long
                 for
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 choosing
                 rather
                 to
                 misse
                 our
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 felicity
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 ask
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 reduce
                 it
                 to
                 practise
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 Rules
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 We
                 must
                 be
                 careful
                 that
                 we
                 never
                 ask
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 is
                 sinful
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 directly
                 ministers
                 to
                 sin
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 ask
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 dishonour
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 undoe
                 us
                 :
                 we
                 had
                 need
                 consider
                 what
                 we
                 pray
                 ;
                 for
                 before
                 it
                 returns
                 in
                 blessing
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 joyn'd
                 with
                 Christs
                 intercession
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 principally
                 ask
                 of
                 God
                 power
                 and
                 assistances
                 to
                 do
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 works
                 ;
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 good
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 dye
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 life
                 :
                 these
                 things
                 God
                 delights
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 ask
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 confidence
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 answered
                 graciously
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 promised
                 without
                 any
                 reservation
                 of
                 a
                 secret
                 condition
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 ask
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 our
                 duty
                 towards
                 the
                 obtaining
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 never
                 to
                 misse
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 We
                 may
                 lawfully
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 minister
                 to
                 holy
                 ends
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 preaching
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 good
                 expression
                 ,
                 a
                 ready
                 and
                 unloosed
                 tongue
                 ,
                 good
                 understanding
                 ,
                 learning
                 ,
                 opportunities
                 to
                 publish
                 them
                 ,
                 &c.
                 with
                 these
                 onely
                 restraints
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 confident
                 
                 of
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 those
                 prayers
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 curious
                 to
                 secure
                 our
                 intention
                 in
                 these
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 ask
                 them
                 to
                 serve
                 our
                 own
                 ends
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 blessing
                 for
                 desiring
                 them
                 :
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 such
                 purposes
                 our
                 intentions
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 desires
                 cannot
                 be
                 amisse
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 be
                 unhallowed
                 themselves
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 We
                 must
                 submit
                 to
                 Gods
                 will
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 choose
                 our
                 imployment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 furnish
                 out
                 our
                 persons
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 expedient
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Whatsoever
                 we
                 may
                 lawfully
                 desire
                 of
                 temporall
                 things
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 lawfully
                 ask
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 expect
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 promised
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 our
                 life
                 and
                 being
                 is
                 promised
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 certainty
                 expect
                 food
                 and
                 raiment
                 ;
                 food
                 to
                 keep
                 us
                 alive
                 ;
                 clothing
                 to
                 keepe
                 us
                 from
                 nakednesse
                 and
                 shame
                 ;
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 permitted
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 to
                 our
                 life
                 shall
                 be
                 ministred
                 :
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 secure
                 of
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 secure
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 promised
                 ,
                 not
                 this
                 :
                 onely
                 concerning
                 food
                 and
                 raiment
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 accounts
                 by
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 needs
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 convenient
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 modestly
                 delectable
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 pray
                 for
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 do
                 it
                 1.
                 with
                 submission
                 to
                 Gods
                 will.
                 2.
                 
                 Without
                 impatient
                 desires
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 trifle
                 and
                 inconsiderable
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 matter
                 so
                 grave
                 and
                 concerning
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fit
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 on
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 souls
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 ask
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 spend
                 upon
                 our
                 lusts
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 ends
                 of
                 
                 justice
                 ,
                 or
                 charity
                 ,
                 or
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 imployed
                 with
                 sobriety
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 would
                 pray
                 with
                 effect
                 must
                 live
                 with
                 care
                 and
                 piety
                 .
                 
                 For
                 although
                 God
                 gives
                 to
                 sinners
                 and
                 evil
                 persons
                 the
                 common
                 blessings
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 chance
                 ,
                 yet
                 either
                 they
                 want
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 blessing
                 of
                 those
                 blessings
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 become
                 occasions
                 of
                 sadder
                 accidents
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 serve
                 to
                 upbraid
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 ingratitude
                 or
                 irreligion
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 or
                 instances
                 of
                 a
                 fathers
                 love
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 expected
                 with
                 confidence
                 ,
                 or
                 received
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 used
                 without
                 a
                 curse
                 and
                 mischief
                 in
                 their
                 company
                 .
                 *
                 But
                 as
                 all
                 sin
                 is
                 an
                 impediment
                 to
                 prayer
                 ,
                 so
                 some
                 have
                 a
                 special
                 indisposition
                 towards
                 acceptation
                 ;
                 such
                 are
                 uncharitablenesse
                 and
                 wrath
                 ,
                 Hypocrisie
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 action
                 ,
                 Pride
                 and
                 Lust
                 :
                 because
                 these
                 by
                 defiling
                 the
                 body
                 or
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 contradicting
                 some
                 necessary
                 ingredient
                 in
                 prayer
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 Humility
                 ,
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 Sincerity
                 )
                 do
                 defile
                 the
                 prayer
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 direct
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 circumstances
                 or
                 formality
                 of
                 the
                 action
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 All
                 prayer
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 Faith
                 and
                 Hope
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 
                   certainly
                   believe
                
                 wee
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 grace
                 which
                 
                   GOD
                   hath
                   commanded
                   us
                   to
                   ask
                
                 :
                 
                 and
                 wee
                 must
                 hope
                 for
                 such
                 things
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 
                   permitted
                   us
                   to
                   ask
                
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 H●pe
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 vain
                 ,
                 though
                 wee
                 misse
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 absolutely
                 promised
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 shall
                 at
                 least
                 have
                 an
                 equal
                 blessing
                 in
                 the
                 denial
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 grant
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 former
                 conditions
                 must
                 first
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 ask
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 good
                 
                 and
                 innocent
                 and
                 profitable
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 persons
                 be
                 gracious
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 what
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 our
                 natural
                 needs
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 in
                 many
                 degrees
                 deny
                 to
                 our
                 personal
                 incapacity
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 thing
                 being
                 secur'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 person
                 dispos'd
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 fault
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 else
                 remains
                 is
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 fail
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 commanded
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 be
                 secur'd
                 (
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 sure
                 they
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 all
                 circumstances
                 )
                 we
                 can
                 but
                 hope
                 for
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 even
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 secur'd
                 our
                 good
                 intentions
                 .
                 Wee
                 are
                 sure
                 of
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 what
                 instance
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 assured
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Our
                 prayers
                 must
                 be
                 fervent
                 ,
                 intense
                 ,
                 earnest
                 and
                 importunate
                 when
                 we
                 pray
                 for
                 things
                 of
                 high
                 concernment
                 and
                 necessity
                 .
                 
                 [
                 
                   Continuing
                   instant
                   in
                   prayer
                   :
                   striving
                   in
                   prayer
                   :
                   labouring
                   fervently
                   in
                   prayer
                   :
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   praying
                   exceedingly
                   :
                   praying
                   alwayes
                   with
                   all
                   prayer
                
                 ]
                 so
                 S.
                 Paul
                 calls
                 it
                 :
                 
                   watching
                   unto
                   prayer
                
                 ]
                 so
                 Saint
                 
                   Peter
                   [
                   praying
                   earnestly
                
                 ]
                 so
                 S.
                 Iames
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 abated
                 in
                 matters
                 spiritual
                 and
                 of
                 duty
                 :
                 for
                 according
                 as
                 our
                 desires
                 are
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 our
                 prayers
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 our
                 prayers
                 are
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 grace
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 glory
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 admits
                 of
                 degrees
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 perfection
                 or
                 imperfection
                 of
                 our
                 state
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 other
                 measures
                 ,
                 but
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 ;
                 the
                 bigger
                 the
                 better
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 make
                 no
                 positive
                 restraints
                 upon
                 it
                 our selves
                 .
                 In
                 other
                 things
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 use
                 a
                 bridle
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 must
                 limit
                 our
                 desires
                 with
                 submission
                 to
                 Gods
                 will
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 we
                 must
                 limit
                 the
                 importunity
                 of
                 our
                 prayers
                 by
                 the
                 
                 moderation
                 and
                 term
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 .
                 Pray
                 for
                 it
                 as
                 earnestly
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 desire
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Our
                 desires
                 must
                 be
                 lasting
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 prayers
                 frequent
                 ,
                 assiduous
                 ,
                 and
                 continual
                 :
                 not
                 asking
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 once
                 and
                 then
                 leaving
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 daily
                 renewing
                 our
                 suits
                 ,
                 and
                 exercising
                 our
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 faith
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 long-suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 resignation
                 ,
                 and
                 self-denyal
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 degrees
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 .
                 This
                 circumstance
                 of
                 duty
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 taught
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   [
                   That
                   men
                   ought
                   alwayes
                   to
                   pray
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   faint
                   ]
                   Alwayes
                   to
                   pray
                
                 signifies
                 the
                 frequent
                 doing
                 of
                 the
                 duty
                 in
                 general
                 :
                 
                 but
                 because
                 we
                 cannot
                 alwayes
                 ask
                 several
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 also
                 have
                 frequent
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 concern
                 our
                 great
                 interest
                 ,
                 the
                 precept
                 comes
                 home
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 circumstance
                 ;
                 &
                 S.
                 Paul
                 cals
                 it
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   praying
                   wit●o●t
                   ceasing
                
                 ]
                 and
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 case
                 gave
                 a
                 precedent
                 :
                 
                 [
                 
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                   I
                   besought
                   the
                   Lord
                   thrice
                
                 ]
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 our
                 blessed
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   went
                   thrice
                
                 to
                 God
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 errand
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 night
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 time
                 to
                 sollicite
                 his
                 suit
                 was
                 but
                 short
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Philippians
                 were
                 remembred
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 their
                 spiritual
                 Father
                 
                   alwayes
                   in
                   every
                   prayer
                   of
                   his
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 thus
                 we
                 must
                 alwayes
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Gods
                 grace
                 ,
                 for
                 charity
                 ,
                 for
                 life
                 eternal
                 ,
                 never
                 giving
                 over
                 till
                 we
                 dye
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 also
                 we
                 pray
                 for
                 supply
                 of
                 great
                 temporal
                 needs
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 proportions
                 :
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 being
                 curious
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 give
                 over
                 out
                 of
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 or
                 impatience
                 :
                 For
                 God
                 oftentimes
                 defers
                 to
                 grant
                 our
                 suit
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 loves
                 to
                 hear
                 us
                 beg
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 ask
                 ,
                 even
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 blessing
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 importunity
                 .
              
               
               
                 8
                 Let
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 our
                 prayers
                 be
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 grave
                 ,
                 material
                 ,
                 not
                 studiously
                 many
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 need
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 expresse
                 our
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 signifie
                 our
                 importunity
                 .
                 God
                 hears
                 us
                 not
                 the
                 sooner
                 for
                 our
                 many
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 the
                 sooner
                 for
                 an
                 earnest
                 desire
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 let
                 apt
                 and
                 sufficient
                 words
                 minister
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 few
                 ,
                 or
                 many
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 happens
                 .
                 A
                 long
                 prayer
                 and
                 a
                 short
                 ,
                 differ
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 capacities
                 of
                 being
                 accepted
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 take
                 their
                 value
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 fervency
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 charity
                 of
                 the
                 prayer
                 .
                 That
                 prayer
                 which
                 is
                 short
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 impatient
                 spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 dulnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 despite
                 of
                 holy
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 indifferency
                 of
                 desires
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 often
                 criminall
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 imperfect
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 prayer
                 which
                 is
                 long
                 out
                 of
                 ostentation
                 ,
                 or
                 superstition
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 trifling
                 spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 criminal
                 and
                 imperfect
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 instances
                 .
                 This
                 rule
                 relates
                 to
                 private
                 prayer
                 .
                 In
                 publick
                 ,
                 our
                 devotion
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 measured
                 by
                 the
                 appointed
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 support
                 our
                 spirit
                 with
                 spiritual
                 arts
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 private
                 spirit
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 spirit
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 adopted
                 into
                 the
                 society
                 and
                 blessings
                 of
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 In
                 all
                 formes
                 of
                 prayer
                 mingle
                 petition
                 with
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 endear
                 the
                 present
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 future
                 blessing
                 by
                 returning
                 praise
                 and
                 thanks
                 for
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 received
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 Saint
                 Pauls
                 advice
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Be
                   careful
                   for
                   nothing
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   but
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   by
                   prayer
                   and
                   supplication
                   with
                   thanksgiving
                   let
                   your
                   requests
                   be
                   made
                   known
                   unto
                   God.
                
                 ]
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Whatever
                 we
                 beg
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 also
                 work
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 thing
                 be
                 matter
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 a
                 consequent
                 to
                 industry
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 loves
                 to
                 blesse
                 labour
                 and
                 to
                 reward
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 support
                 idlenesse
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 in
                 his
                 Sermons
                 joyns
                 watchfulness
                 with
                 prayer
                 :
                 for
                 Gods
                 graces
                 are
                 but
                 assistances
                 ,
                 not
                 new
                 creations
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 habit
                 in
                 every
                 instant
                 ,
                 or
                 period
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 .
                 Reade
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 pray
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 understanding
                 :
                 Pray
                 against
                 temptation
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 also
                 
                   resist
                   the
                   Devil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 
                   hee
                   will
                   flee
                   from
                   you
                
                 .
                 Ask
                 of
                 GOD
                 competency
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 also
                 
                   work
                   with
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   honest
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   may
                   have
                   to
                   supply
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   need
                   :
                
                 We
                 can
                 but
                 do
                 our
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 leave
                 the
                 success●
                 with
                 GOD
                 :
                 and
                 beyond
                 this
                 we
                 cannot
                 deliberate
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 take
                 care
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 we
                 must
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 In
                 all
                 our
                 prayers
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 carefull
                 to
                 attend
                 our
                 present
                 work
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 a
                 present
                 minde
                 ,
                 not
                 wandring
                 upon
                 impertinent
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 distant
                 from
                 our
                 words
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 contrary
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 our
                 thoughts
                 do
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 wander
                 ,
                 and
                 divert
                 upon
                 other
                 objects
                 ,
                 bring
                 them
                 back
                 again
                 with
                 prudent
                 and
                 severe
                 arts
                 ;
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 striving
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 diligent
                 ,
                 a
                 sober
                 ,
                 an
                 untroubled
                 and
                 a
                 composed
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Let
                 your
                 posture
                 and
                 gesture
                 of
                 body
                 in
                 prayers
                 bee
                 reverent
                 ,
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 publike
                 order
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 best
                 examples
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 publick
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 either
                 stand
                 ,
                 or
                 kneel
                 ,
                 or
                 lye
                 flat
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 on
                 your
                 face
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 ordinary
                 and
                 more
                 solemn
                 prayers
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 casual
                 ,
                 and
                 ejaculatory
                 prayers
                 ,
                 the
                 reverence
                 and
                 devotion
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lifting
                 up
                 the
                 eyes
                 and
                 hands
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 posture
                 not
                 undecent
                 ,
                 is
                 usual
                 and
                 commendable
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 may
                 pray
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 
                 
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 circumstances
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 servants
                 have
                 not
                 opportunity
                 to
                 pray
                 so
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 supply
                 the
                 appeti●es
                 of
                 Religion
                 by
                 such
                 accidental
                 devotions
                 .
              
               
                 
                 13.
                 
                 [
                 
                   Let
                   prayers
                   and
                   supplications
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   of
                   thanks
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   all
                   men
                   :
                   for
                   Kings
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   authority
                   :
                   For
                   this
                   is
                   good
                   and
                   acceptable
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   God
                   our
                   Saviour
                   .
                
                 ]
                 We
                 who
                 must
                 love
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 as
                 our selves
                 ,
                 must
                 also
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 as
                 for
                 our selves
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 onely
                 dif●erence
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 enlarge
                 in
                 our
                 temporal
                 desires
                 for
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 secular
                 prosperity
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 more
                 importunity
                 then
                 for
                 our selves
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 need
                 more
                 to
                 enable
                 their
                 duty
                 and
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
                 This
                 part
                 of
                 prayer
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 called
                 [
                 intercession
                 ]
                 in
                 which
                 with
                 special
                 care
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 remember
                 our
                 Relatives
                 ,
                 our
                 Family
                 ,
                 our
                 Charge
                 ,
                 our
                 Benefactours
                 ,
                 our
                 Creditours
                 ;
                 not
                 forgetting
                 to
                 beg
                 pardon
                 and
                 charity
                 for
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 protection
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Relye
                 not
                 on
                 a
                 single
                 prayer
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 great
                 concernment
                 :
                 but
                 make
                 it
                 as
                 publick
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 by
                 obtaining
                 of
                 others
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 you
                 :
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 great
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 prayer
                 united
                 is
                 strong
                 
                 like
                 a
                 well
                 ordered
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 loves
                 to
                 be
                 tyed
                 fast
                 with
                 such
                 cords
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 constrain'd
                 by
                 a
                 holy
                 violence
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Every
                 time
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 seiz'd
                 upon
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 duty
                 ,
                 is
                 seasonable
                 enough
                 for
                 prayer
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 performed
                 as
                 a
                 solemn
                 duty
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 all
                 our
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   out
                   goings
                   of
                   the
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   may
                   praise
                   him
                
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 we
                 blesse
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 blesses
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 fail
                 not
                 to
                 finde
                 or
                 make
                 opportunities
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 at
                 some
                 other
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 ejaculations
                 and
                 short
                 addresses
                 :
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 ,
                 longer
                 or
                 shorter
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 or
                 without
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 privately
                 or
                 publickly
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 permitted
                 :
                 alwayes
                 remembring
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 every
                 sin
                 is
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 danger
                 and
                 unsafety
                 :
                 so
                 every
                 pious
                 prayer
                 and
                 well
                 imployed
                 opportunity
                 is
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 return
                 to
                 hope
                 and
                 pardon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cautions
                 for
                 making
                 vowes
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 A
                 vow
                 to
                 God
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 degree
                 and
                 instance
                 of
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 &
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 duty
                 by
                 some
                 new
                 uncommanded
                 instance
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 more
                 eminent
                 degree
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 frequency
                 of
                 action
                 ,
                 or
                 earnestnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 entercourse
                 with
                 his
                 servants
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 vows
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ill
                 advice
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 make
                 vows
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 great
                 need
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 danger
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 rules
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 these
                 cautions
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 vow
                 be
                 lawful
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 useful
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 Religion
                 or
                 
                 charity
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 grave
                 ,
                 not
                 trifling
                 and
                 impertinent
                 ,
                 but
                 great
                 in
                 our
                 proportion
                 of
                 duty
                 towards
                 the
                 blessing
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 an
                 uncommanded
                 instance
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 
                   of
                   something
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   in
                   some
                   manner
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   in
                   some
                   degree
                
                 to
                 which
                 formerly
                 wee
                 were
                 not
                 obliged
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 wee
                 might
                 have
                 omitted
                 without
                 sinne
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 bee
                 done
                 with
                 prudence
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 safe
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 person
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 beg
                 a
                 blessing
                 and
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 snare
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 every
                 vow
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 action
                 bee
                 also
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 degree
                 and
                 enforcement
                 of
                 our
                 essential
                 and
                 unalterable
                 duty
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 Iacobs
                 vow
                 ;
                 that
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 a
                 tithe
                 )
                 
                   God
                   should
                   be
                   his
                   God
                
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 hee
                 might
                 strengthen
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 him
                 first
                 in
                 essentials
                 and
                 precepts
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 additionals
                 and
                 accidentals
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 ill
                 Tree
                 that
                 spends
                 more
                 in
                 leaves
                 and
                 suckers
                 and
                 gummes
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 fruit
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 thankfulnesse
                 and
                 Religion
                 is
                 best
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 secures
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 enlarges
                 in
                 counsels
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 every
                 great
                 prayer
                 and
                 great
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 danger
                 draw
                 us
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 neerer
                 by
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 a
                 pious
                 purpose
                 to
                 live
                 more
                 strictly
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 every
                 mercy
                 of
                 GOD
                 answering
                 that
                 prayer
                 produce
                 a
                 real
                 performance
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 Let
                 not
                 young
                 beginners
                 in
                 Religion
                 enlarge
                 their
                 hearts
                 and
                 streighten
                 their
                 liberty
                 by
                 vowes
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 :
                 nor
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 any
                 one
                 else
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 experience
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 accidental
                 dangers
                 .
                 Vowes
                 of
                 single
                 actions
                 are
                 safest
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 proportionable
                 to
                 those
                 single
                 blessings
                 ever
                 begg'd
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 of
                 
                 sudden
                 and
                 transient
                 importunities
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 Let
                 no
                 action
                 which
                 is
                 matter
                 of
                 question
                 and
                 dispute
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 ever
                 become
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 a
                 vow
                 .
                 He
                 vowes
                 foolishly
                 that
                 promises
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 dye
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 article
                 not
                 necessary
                 ,
                 not
                 certain
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 upon
                 confidence
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 guide
                 ,
                 bindes
                 himself
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 may
                 afterwards
                 more
                 reasonably
                 contradict
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 finde
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 useful
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 profitable
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 some
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 no
                 necessity
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 observe
                 the
                 former
                 rules
                 we
                 shall
                 pray
                 piously
                 and
                 effectually
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 even
                 this
                 duty
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 some
                 especial
                 temptations
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 armed
                 by
                 special
                 remedies
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 dangers
                 are
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Wandring
                 thoughts
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Tediousnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 .
                 Against
                 the
                 first
                 these
                 advices
                 are
                 profitable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Remedies
                 against
                 wandring
                 thoughts
                 in
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 feel
                 our
                 spirits
                 apt
                 to
                 wander
                 in
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 things
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 or
                 vain
                 and
                 impertinent
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Use
                 prayer
                 to
                 bee
                 assisted
                 in
                 prayer
                 :
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 supplication
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 sober
                 ,
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 recollected
                 spirit
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 to
                 this
                 you
                 adde
                 a
                 moral
                 industry
                 to
                 be
                 steady
                 in
                 your
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 wandrings
                 after
                 this
                 do
                 return
                 irremediably
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 misery
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 imperfection
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 sinne
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 cherished
                 and
                 indulged
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 private
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 amisse
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 
                 cure
                 by
                 reducing
                 your
                 prayers
                 into
                 Collects
                 ,
                 and
                 short
                 forms
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 making
                 voluntary
                 interruptions
                 and
                 beginning
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 spirit
                 and
                 breath
                 may
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 short
                 stages
                 and
                 periods
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 observed
                 any
                 considerable
                 wandring
                 of
                 your
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 binde
                 your self
                 to
                 repeat
                 that
                 prayer
                 again
                 with
                 actual
                 attention
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 revolve
                 the
                 full
                 sense
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 repeat
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 desires
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 possibly
                 the
                 tempter
                 may
                 be
                 driven
                 away
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 cease
                 to
                 interpose
                 his
                 trifles
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 perceives
                 they
                 doe
                 but
                 vex
                 the
                 person
                 into
                 carefulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 piety
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 hee
                 loses
                 nothing
                 of
                 his
                 devotion
                 ,
                 but
                 doubles
                 the
                 earnestnesse
                 of
                 his
                 care
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 If
                 this
                 bee
                 not
                 seasonable
                 ,
                 or
                 opportune
                 ,
                 or
                 apt
                 to
                 any
                 Mans
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 yet
                 be
                 sure
                 with
                 actual
                 attention
                 to
                 say
                 a
                 hearty
                 Amen
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 prayer
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 united
                 desire
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 begging
                 the
                 graces
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 prayer
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 desire
                 does
                 the
                 great
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 prayer
                 and
                 secures
                 the
                 blessing
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 wandring
                 thoughts
                 were
                 against
                 our
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 disclaimed
                 by
                 contending
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Avoid
                 multiplicity
                 of
                 businesses
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 unavoidable
                 ,
                 labour
                 for
                 an
                 evennesse
                 and
                 tranquillity
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 untroubled
                 and
                 smooth
                 in
                 all
                 tempests
                 of
                 fortune
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 we
                 shall
                 better
                 tend
                 Religion
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 with
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 seiz'd
                 upon
                 with
                 low
                 affections
                 ,
                 passions
                 and
                 interest
                 .
              
               
               
                 6.
                 
                 It
                 helps
                 much
                 to
                 attention
                 and
                 actual
                 advertisement
                 in
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 say
                 our
                 prayers
                 silently
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 ●pirit
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 mental
                 prayer
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 thoughts
                 wander
                 ,
                 we
                 onely
                 stand
                 still
                 ;
                 when
                 our
                 minde
                 returns
                 ,
                 we
                 go
                 on
                 again
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 prayer
                 lost
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 mouths
                 speak
                 and
                 our
                 hearts
                 wander
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 incite
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 counsels
                 you
                 shall
                 meet
                 with
                 ,
                 remember
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 undecency
                 to
                 desire
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 hear
                 those
                 prayers
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 whereof
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 hear
                 our selves
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 our
                 attention
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 far
                 more
                 unworthy
                 of
                 Gods.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Signes
                 of
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 in
                 our
                 prayers
                 and
                 all
                 actions
                 of
                 religion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 temptation
                 in
                 our
                 prayer
                 is
                 a
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 wearinesse
                 of
                 the
                 imployment
                 :
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 complained
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 moons
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 souls
                 loathed
                 the
                 frequent
                 return
                 of
                 their
                 Sabbaths
                 :
                 so
                 do
                 very
                 many
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 pray
                 without
                 fervour
                 and
                 earnestnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 :
                 and
                 secondly
                 meditate
                 but
                 seldom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 fruit
                 ,
                 or
                 sence
                 or
                 affection
                 :
                 or
                 thirdly
                 who
                 seldom
                 examine
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 but
                 sleepily
                 ,
                 slightly
                 ,
                 without
                 compunction
                 ,
                 or
                 hearty
                 purpose
                 ,
                 or
                 fruits
                 of
                 amendment
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 enlarge
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 thoughts
                 and
                 fruition
                 of
                 temporal
                 things
                 ,
                 running
                 for
                 comfort
                 to
                 them
                 onely
                 in
                 any
                 sadnesse
                 and
                 misfortune
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 They
                 love
                 not
                 to
                 frequent
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 as
                 sermons
                 ,
                 confessions
                 ,
                 prayers
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 
                 fastings
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 loose
                 undisciplin'd
                 life
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 They
                 obey
                 not
                 their
                 superiours
                 ,
                 but
                 follow
                 their
                 own
                 judgement
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 judgement
                 follows
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 affections
                 follow
                 sense
                 and
                 worldly
                 pleasures
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 They
                 neglect
                 ,
                 or
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 or
                 defer
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 not
                 attend
                 to
                 the
                 motions
                 and
                 inclinations
                 to
                 vertue
                 which
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 puts
                 into
                 their
                 soul.
                 8.
                 
                 They
                 repent
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 vows
                 and
                 holy
                 purposes
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 discover
                 any
                 indiscretion
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 intolerable
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 within
                 them
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 now
                 stands
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 displeasure
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 They
                 content
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 parts
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 arrived
                 thither
                 ,
                 they
                 sit
                 down
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 mountain
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 on
                 toward
                 perfection
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 They
                 enquire
                 into
                 all
                 cases
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 omit
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 lesse
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 needs
                 must
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 do
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 self
                 love
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 holinesse
                 and
                 zeal
                 .
                 The
                 event
                 of
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 this
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 needs
                 must
                 ,
                 will
                 soon
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 omit
                 something
                 of
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 lesse
                 to
                 be
                 necessary
                 then
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Remedies
                 against
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Remedies
                 against
                 this
                 temptation
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Order
                 your
                 private
                 devotions
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 become
                 not
                 arguments
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 tediousnesse
                 by
                 their
                 indiscreet
                 length
                 ;
                 but
                 reduce
                 
                 your
                 words
                 into
                 a
                 narrower
                 compasse
                 ,
                 still
                 keeping
                 all
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 your
                 prayers
                 ,
                 supply
                 in
                 the
                 earnestnes●e
                 of
                 your
                 spirit
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 nothing
                 is
                 lost
                 while
                 the
                 words
                 are
                 changed
                 into
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 length
                 of
                 time
                 into
                 fervency
                 of
                 devotion
                 .
                 The
                 forms
                 are
                 made
                 not
                 the
                 lesse
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 is
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 scruple
                 is
                 removed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 imprudent
                 if
                 we
                 provide
                 variety
                 of
                 forms
                 of
                 Prayer
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purposes
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 change
                 by
                 consulting
                 with
                 the
                 appetites
                 of
                 fancy
                 ,
                 may
                 better
                 entertain
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 and
                 possibly
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 re●ite
                 a
                 hymn
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 collect
                 seems
                 flat
                 to
                 us
                 and
                 unpleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 sing
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 sing
                 this
                 rather
                 then
                 that
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 certain
                 that
                 variety
                 is
                 delightful
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 that
                 be
                 natural
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 imperfection
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 complyed
                 with
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 remove
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 temptation
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Break
                 your
                 office
                 and
                 devotion
                 into
                 fragments
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 frequent
                 returnings
                 by
                 ejaculations
                 and
                 abrupt
                 entercourses
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 ,
                 no
                 length
                 can
                 oppresse
                 your
                 tenderness
                 and
                 sicklinesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 often
                 praying
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 habituate
                 our
                 souls
                 to
                 prayer
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 it
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 many
                 lesser
                 portions
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 thrusting
                 in
                 between
                 all
                 our
                 other
                 imployments
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 every
                 thing
                 relish
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 turn
                 all
                 into
                 its
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Learn
                 to
                 abstract
                 your
                 thoughts
                 and
                 desires
                 from
                 pleasures
                 and
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 For
                 nothing
                 is
                 a
                 direct
                 cure
                 to
                 this
                 evill
                 ,
                 but
                 cutting
                 off
                 all
                 other
                 loves
                 and
                 
                 adherences
                 .
                 Order
                 your
                 affairs
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 religion
                 may
                 be
                 propounded
                 to
                 you
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 ,
                 and
                 prayer
                 as
                 your
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 actions
                 as
                 your
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 charity
                 and
                 good
                 works
                 as
                 your
                 treasure
                 :
                 Consider
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 are
                 satisfactions
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 brutish
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 refreshments
                 and
                 relishes
                 of
                 that
                 noble
                 part
                 of
                 us
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 better
                 then
                 beasts
                 :
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 other
                 instrument
                 ,
                 exercise
                 or
                 consideration
                 is
                 of
                 use
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 loves
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 place
                 them
                 upon
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Do
                 not
                 seek
                 for
                 deliciousnesse
                 and
                 sensible
                 consolations
                 in
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 regard
                 the
                 duty
                 and
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 religion
                 most
                 frequently
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 some
                 other
                 times
                 irregularly
                 ,
                 God
                 complyes
                 with
                 our
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 and
                 encourages
                 our
                 duty
                 with
                 little
                 overflowings
                 of
                 spiritual
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 sensible
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 delicacies
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 seem
                 to
                 feel
                 some
                 little
                 beam
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 great
                 refreshments
                 from
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 consolation
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 alwayes
                 safe
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 neither
                 safe
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 expect
                 and
                 look
                 for
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 cool
                 in
                 our
                 enquiries
                 and
                 waitings
                 upon
                 Christ
                 when
                 we
                 want
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 running
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 miracles
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 loaves
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 wonderful
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 pleasing
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 pleasing
                 our selves
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 judge
                 our
                 devotion
                 to
                 be
                 barren
                 or
                 unfruitful
                 when
                 we
                 want
                 the
                 overflowings
                 of
                 joy
                 running
                 over
                 :
                 so
                 neither
                 must
                 we
                 cease
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 If
                 our
                 spirits
                 can
                 serve
                 God
                 choosingly
                 and
                 greedily
                 out
                 of
                 pure
                 conscience
                 of
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 safe
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
               
                 6.
                 
                 Let
                 him
                 use
                 to
                 soften
                 his
                 spirit
                 with
                 frequent
                 meditation
                 upon
                 sad
                 and
                 dolorous
                 objects
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 terrours
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 judgement
                 ;
                 fearful
                 judgements
                 upon
                 sinners
                 ,
                 strange
                 horrid
                 accidents
                 ,
                 fear
                 of
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 ,
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 amazements
                 of
                 the
                 damned
                 ,
                 the
                 intolerable
                 load
                 of
                 a
                 sad
                 Eternity
                 .
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 creates
                 fear
                 ,
                 or
                 makes
                 the
                 spirit
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 a
                 religious
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 entender
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 devout
                 and
                 plyant
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 duty
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 great
                 fear
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 ill
                 managed
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 parent
                 of
                 superstition
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 discreet
                 and
                 well
                 guided
                 fear
                 produces
                 religion
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Pray
                 often
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 pray
                 oftner
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 accustomed
                 to
                 a
                 frequent
                 devotion
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 so
                 insensibly
                 unite
                 to
                 your
                 nature
                 and
                 affections
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 become
                 trouble
                 to
                 omit
                 your
                 usual
                 or
                 appointed
                 prayers
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 obtain
                 at
                 first
                 by
                 doing
                 violence
                 to
                 your
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 left
                 without
                 as
                 great
                 unwillingnesse
                 as
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 entred
                 .
                 This
                 rule
                 relyes
                 not
                 onely
                 upon
                 reason
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 habits
                 ,
                 which
                 turn
                 into
                 a
                 second
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 actions
                 easy
                 ,
                 frequent
                 &
                 an
                 delightful
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 relyes
                 upon
                 a
                 reason
                 depending
                 upon
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 constitution
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 whose
                 productions
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 with
                 the
                 parent
                 ,
                 and
                 increases
                 it self
                 ,
                 naturally
                 growing
                 from
                 granes
                 to
                 huge
                 trees
                 ,
                 from
                 minutes
                 to
                 vast
                 proportions
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 moments
                 to
                 Eternity
                 .
                 But
                 be
                 sure
                 not
                 to
                 omit
                 your
                 usual
                 prayers
                 without
                 great
                 reason
                 ,
                 though
                 without
                 sin
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 because
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 omitted
                 something
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 passed
                 the
                 scruple
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 to
                 
                 leave
                 out
                 more
                 :
                 keep
                 your self
                 up
                 to
                 your
                 usual
                 forms
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 enlarge
                 when
                 you
                 will
                 ;
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 contract
                 or
                 lessen
                 them
                 without
                 a
                 very
                 probable
                 reason
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Let
                 a
                 man
                 frequently
                 and
                 seriously
                 by
                 imagination
                 place
                 himself
                 upon
                 his
                 death-bed
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 what
                 great
                 joyes
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 for
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 every
                 day
                 well
                 spent
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 spent
                 all
                 his
                 dayes
                 :
                 He
                 may
                 guesse
                 at
                 it
                 by
                 proportions
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 joyful
                 and
                 prosperous
                 night
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 spent
                 his
                 day
                 holily
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 resignes
                 his
                 soul
                 with
                 peace
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 religion
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 .
                 This
                 consideration
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 real
                 event
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 will
                 certainly
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   appointed
                   for
                   all
                   men
                   once
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   death
                   comes
                   judgement
                
                 ;
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 dreadful
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 intolerable
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 by
                 religion
                 and
                 sanctity
                 we
                 are
                 dispos'd
                 for
                 so
                 venerable
                 an
                 appearance
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 that
                 we
                 consider
                 the
                 easinesse
                 of
                 Christs
                 yoke
                 ,
                 the
                 excellences
                 and
                 sweetnesses
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 religion
                 ,
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 the
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 simplicity
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 the
                 intricacy
                 ,
                 trouble
                 and
                 businesse
                 of
                 sin
                 ;
                 the
                 blessings
                 and
                 health
                 and
                 reward
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 ,
                 the
                 curses
                 ,
                 the
                 sicknesses
                 and
                 sad
                 consequences
                 
                   of
                   this
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 labours
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 eternally
                 sit
                 still
                 and
                 do
                 nothing
                 :
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 infinitely
                 more
                 full
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 care
                 ,
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 vexation
                 .
              
               
               
                 10.
                 
                 Consider
                 this
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 condition
                 &
                 estate
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 World.
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 disposition
                 to
                 the
                 sinne
                 against
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 backsliding
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 unregeneration
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 vomit
                 and
                 his
                 sink
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Man
                 impatient
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 condition
                 scrupulous
                 ,
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 irksome
                 and
                 desperate
                 :
                 and
                 
                   it
                   is
                   better
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   known
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   ,
                   then
                   after
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   fall
                   away
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 a
                 greater
                 signe
                 that
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Reprobation
                 is
                 beginning
                 upon
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 habitually
                 and
                 constantly
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 frequently
                 ,
                 weary
                 ,
                 and
                 slights
                 ,
                 or
                 loaths
                 holy
                 Offices
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 last
                 remedy
                 that
                 preserves
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 reduce
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 zeal
                 and
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 pungent
                 ,
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 heavy
                 affliction
                 ;
                 not
                 desperate
                 ,
                 but
                 recreated
                 with
                 some
                 intervals
                 of
                 kindenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 comforts
                 ,
                 or
                 entertained
                 with
                 hopes
                 of
                 deliverance
                 :
                 which
                 condition
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 shall
                 fall
                 into
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 he
                 is
                 likely
                 to
                 recover
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 this
                 help
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 infinite
                 oddes
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 
                   quench
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               8.
               
               Of
               Almes
               .
            
             
               LOve
               is
               as
               communicative
               as
               fire
               ,
               as
               busie
               ,
               and
               as
               active
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               four
               twin
               Daughters
               ,
               extreme
               like
               each
               other
               ;
               and
               but
               that
               the
               Doctors
               of
               the
               School
               have
               done
               as
               Thamars
               Midwife
               did
               ,
               who
               bound
               a
               Scarlet
               threed
               ,
               something
               to
               distinguish
               them
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               very
               hard
               to
               call
               them
               asunder
               .
               Their
               names
               are
               :
               1.
               
               Mercy
               .
               2.
               
               Beneficence
               ,
               or
               well-doing
               .
               3.
               
               Liberality
               .
               And
               4.
               
               Almes
               ;
               which
               by
               a
               special
               priviledge
               hath
               obtained
               to
               be
               called
               after
               the
               Mothers
               name
               ,
               and
               is
               commonly
               called
               ,
               Charity
               .
               The
               first
               or
               eldest
               is
               seated
               in
               the
               affection
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               other
               must
               attend
               .
               For
               Mercy
               without
               Almes
               is
               acceptable
               ,
               when
               the
               person
               is
               disabled
               to
               expresse
               outwardly
               ,
               what
               he
               heartily
               desires
               .
               But
               Almes
               without
               Mercy
               ,
               are
               like
               prayers
               without
               devotion
               ,
               or
               Religion
               without
               Humility
               .
               2.
               
               Beneficence
               ,
               or
               well
               doing
               ,
               is
               a
               promptnesse
               and
               noblenesse
               of
               minde
               ,
               making
               us
               to
               do
               offices
               of
               curtesie
               ,
               and
               humanity
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               persons
               in
               their
               need
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               their
               need
               .
               3.
               
               Liberality
               is
               a
               disposition
               of
               minde
               opposite
               to
               covetousnesse
               ,
               and
               consists
               in
               the
               despite
               and
               neglect
               of
               money
               upon
               just
               occasions
               ,
               and
               relates
               to
               our
               friends
               ,
               children
               ,
               kinred
               ,
               servants
               and
               other
               relatives
               .
               4.
               
               But
               Almes
               is
               a
               relieving
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
               .
               The
               first
               and
               the
               last
               onely
               
               are
               duties
               of
               Christianity
               .
               The
               second
               and
               third
               are
               circumstances
               and
               adjuncts
               of
               these
               duties
               :
               for
               Liberality
               increases
               the
               degree
               of
               Almes
               ,
               making
               our
               gift
               greater
               ;
               and
               Beneficence
               extends
               it
               to
               more
               persons
               and
               orders
               of
               Men
               ,
               spreading
               it
               wider
               .
               The
               former
               makes
               us
               sometimes
               to
               give
               more
               then
               we
               are
               able
               ;
               and
               the
               latter
               gives
               to
               more
               then
               need
               by
               the
               necessity
               of
               Beggars
               ,
               and
               serves
               the
               needs
               and
               conveniencies
               of
               persons
               ,
               and
               supplies
               circumstances
               :
               wheraes
               properly
               ,
               Almes
               are
               doles
               and
               largesses
               to
               the
               necessitous
               and
               calamitous
               people
               ;
               supplying
               the
               necessities
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               giving
               remedies
               to
               their
               miseries
               .
            
             
               Mercy
               and
               Almes
               are
               the
               body
               and
               soul
               of
               that
               charity
               which
               we
               must
               pay
               to
               our
               Neighbours
               need
               :
               and
               it
               is
               a
               precept
               which
               God
               therefore
               enjoyn'd
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               the
               great
               inequality
               which
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               suffer
               in
               the
               possessions
               and
               accidents
               of
               Men
               ,
               might
               be
               reduced
               to
               some
               temper
               and
               evennesse
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               miserable
               person
               might
               be
               reconciled
               to
               some
               sense
               and
               participation
               of
               felicity
               .
            
             
               
                 Works
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 several
                 kindes
                 of
                 corporal
                 Almes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 workes
                 of
                 Mercy
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 Mercy
                 have
                 objects
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 World
                 hath
                 kindes
                 of
                 misery
                 .
                 Men
                 want
                 meat
                 or
                 drink
                 ,
                 or
                 clothes
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 liberty
                 ,
                 or
                 attendance
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 grave
                 .
                 In
                 proportion
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 seven
                 works
                 are
                 usually
                 assign'd
                 to
                 Mercy
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 seven
                 kindes
                 of
                 corporal
                 almes
                 reckoned
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 feed
                 the
                 hungry
                 .
                 
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 give
                 drink
                 to
                 the
                 thirsty
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Or
                 clothes
                 to
                 the
                 naked
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 redeem
                 Captives
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 
                 visit
                 the
                 sick
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 entertain
                 strangers
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 bury
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 *
                 But
                 many
                 more
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 are
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 give
                 physick
                 to
                 sick
                 persons
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 bring
                 cold
                 and
                 starv'd
                 people
                 to
                 warmth
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 for
                 sometimes
                 clothing
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 when
                 we
                 cannot
                 do
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 lead
                 the
                 blinde
                 in
                 right
                 wayes
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 To
                 lend
                 money
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 To
                 forgive
                 debts
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 To
                 remit
                 forfeitures
                 .
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 mend
                 high
                 wayes
                 and
                 bridges
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 To
                 reduce
                 or
                 guide
                 wandring
                 travellers
                 .
                 15.
                 
                 To
                 ease
                 their
                 labours
                 by
                 accomodating
                 their
                 work
                 with
                 apt
                 instruments
                 ;
                 or
                 their
                 journey
                 with
                 beasts
                 of
                 carriage
                 .
                 16.
                 
                 To
                 deliver
                 the
                 poor
                 from
                 their
                 oppressors
                 .
                 17.
                 
                 To
                 dye
                 for
                 my
                 brother
                 
                 .
                 18
                 To
                 pay
                 maydens
                 dowries
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 for
                 them
                 honest
                 and
                 chast
                 marriages
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Works
                   of
                   spiritual
                   Almes
                   and
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 are
              
               
                 
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 teach
                 the
                 ignorant
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 counsell
                 doubting
                 persons
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 admonish
                 sinners
                 
                   diligently
                   ,
                   prudently
                   ,
                   seasonably
                   ,
                   and
                   charitably
                
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 ,
                 provoking
                 and
                 encouraging
                 to
                 good
                 works
                 .
                 
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 comfort
                 the
                 afflicted
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 pardon
                 offenders
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 suffer
                 and
                 support
                 the
                 weak
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 pray
                 for
                 all
                 estates
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 relief
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 necessities
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 .
                 8
                 ▪
                 To
                 punish
                 or
                 correct
                 refractorinesse
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 gentle
                 and
                 charitable
                 in
                 censuring
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 To
                 establish
                 the
                 scrupulous
                 ,
                 wavering
                 ,
                 and
                 inconstant
                 spirits
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 To
                 confirm
                 the
                 strong
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 Not
                 to
                 give
                 scandal
                 .
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 quit
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 fear
                 .
                 14
                 *
                 To
                 redeem
                 maydens
                 from
                 prostitution
                 and
                 publication
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 both
                 these
                 kindes
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 of
                 a
                 mixt
                 nature
                 ,
                 partly
                 corporall
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 spiritual
                 :
                 such
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Reconciling
                 enemies
                 
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Erecting
                 publick
                 Schools
                 of
                 Learning
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Maintaining
                 Lectures
                 of
                 Di●inity
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Erecting
                 Colledges
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 retirement
                 from
                 the
                 noises
                 and
                 more
                 frequent
                 temptations
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 5.
                 
                 Finding
                 imployment
                 for
                 unbusied
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 children
                 to
                 honest
                 Trades
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 Mercy
                 or
                 Almes
                 cannot
                 be
                 narrower
                 then
                 Mens
                 needs
                 are
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 method
                 of
                 Almes
                 is
                 too
                 narrow
                 to
                 comprize
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 kindes
                 are
                 too
                 many
                 to
                 be
                 discoursed
                 of
                 particularly
                 :
                 onely
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 in
                 the
                 precept
                 of
                 Almes
                 ,
                 uses
                 the
                 instances
                 of
                 
                   relieving
                   the
                   poor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   forgivenesse
                   of
                   injuries
                
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 proportion
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 whose
                 duty
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 simple
                 ,
                 easie
                 and
                 necessary
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 determin'd
                 .
                 But
                 Almes
                 in
                 general
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 Rules
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 giving
                 Almes
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Let
                 no
                 Man
                 do
                 Almes
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 restitution
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 owners
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 Man
                 hath
                 need
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 must
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 needs
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 poor
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 makes
                 himself
                 a
                 thief
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 receivers
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 unlawful
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 debts
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 smaller
                 Almes
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 He
                 may
                 not
                 give
                 such
                 portions
                 as
                 can
                 in
                 any
                 sence
                 more
                 disable
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 justice
                 :
                 
                 but
                 such
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 saved
                 could
                 not
                 advance
                 the
                 other
                 duty
                 ,
                 may
                 retire
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 here
                 *
                 what
                 they
                 may
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 d●ty
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 .
                 But
                 generally
                 Cheaters
                 and
                 Robbers
                 cannot
                 give
                 almes
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 cheated
                 and
                 robbed
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 cannot
                 tell
                 the
                 persons
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 injured
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 proportions
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 those
                 unknown
                 portions
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 restitution
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 almes
                 :
                 onely
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 supreme
                 Lord
                 to
                 whom
                 those
                 escheats
                 devolve
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 are
                 his
                 Receivers
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 money
                 unjustly
                 taken
                 and
                 yet
                 voluntarily
                 parted
                 with
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 and
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 give
                 almes
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 money
                 given
                 and
                 taken
                 for
                 false
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 bribes
                 ,
                 simoniacal
                 contracts
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Receiver
                 hath
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Giver
                 any
                 right
                 to
                 recall
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 unjust
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 payable
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 supreme
                 Lord
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 person
                 injur'd
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 insert
                 these
                 cautions
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 person
                 injur'd
                 by
                 the
                 unjust
                 sentence
                 of
                 a
                 brib'd
                 Judge
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 false
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 be
                 poor
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 proper
                 object
                 and
                 bosome
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 restitution
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 case
                 of
                 Simony
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Simony
                 was
                 injurious
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 lap
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 restitution
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 powred
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 poor
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 repair
                 ,
                 the
                 almes
                 or
                 restitution
                 (
                 shall
                 I
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 some
                 sort
                 of
                 gain
                 that
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 no
                 injustice
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 unlawful
                 and
                 
                   filthy
                   lucre
                
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 money
                 taken
                 for
                 worke
                 done
                 unlawfully
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 ,
                 hire
                 taken
                 for
                 disfiguring
                 ones
                 
                 self
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 being
                 professed
                 jesters
                 ,
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 make
                 unjust
                 bargains
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 harlots
                 :
                 of
                 this
                 money
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 preparation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 Almes
                 .
                 The
                 money
                 is
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 passe
                 thorough
                 the
                 fire
                 or
                 the
                 water
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 almes
                 :
                 the
                 person
                 must
                 repent
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 minister
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 gives
                 almes
                 must
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 mercy
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 sence
                 of
                 the
                 calamity
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 first
                 feeling
                 it
                 in
                 himself
                 in
                 some
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 ease
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 their
                 common
                 calamity
                 .
                 Against
                 this
                 rule
                 they
                 offend
                 who
                 give
                 almes
                 out
                 of
                 custome
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 upbraid
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 mercenary
                 and
                 obliged
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 unhandsome
                 circumstances
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 gives
                 almes
                 must
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 eye
                 and
                 heart
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 without
                 designes
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 secures
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 either
                 give
                 them
                 publickly
                 ,
                 or
                 privately
                 :
                 for
                 Christ
                 intended
                 only
                 to
                 provide
                 against
                 pride
                 and
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 bade
                 almes
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 secret
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 otherwise
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   our
                   light
                   should
                   shine
                   before
                   men
                
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 more
                 excellent
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 more
                 safe
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 this
                 also
                 appertains
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 hath
                 done
                 a
                 good
                 turne
                 should
                 so
                 forget
                 it
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 boasts
                 it
                 or
                 upbraids
                 it
                 ,
                 hath
                 paid
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 the
                 noblenesse
                 of
                 the
                 charity
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Give
                 alms
                 with
                 a
                 cheerful
                 heart
                 and
                 countenance
                 ,
                 
                 
                   not
                   grudgingly
                   or
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   for
                   God
                   loveth
                   a
                   cheerful
                   giver
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 give
                 quickly
                 when
                 the
                 power
                 is
                 in
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 need
                 is
                 in
                 thy
                 Neighbor
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Neighbor
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 .
                 He
                 gives
                 twice
                 that
                 relieves
                 speedily
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 According
                 to
                 thy
                 ability
                 give
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 that
                 need
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 equal
                 needs
                 give
                 first
                 to
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 bad
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 needs
                 be
                 unequal
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 ;
                 provided
                 that
                 the
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 poorest
                 be
                 not
                 violent
                 or
                 extream
                 :
                 
                 but
                 if
                 an
                 evil
                 man
                 be
                 in
                 extream
                 necessity
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 relieved
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 who
                 can
                 tarry
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 subsist
                 without
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 desire
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 because
                 himself
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 with
                 doing
                 some
                 inconvenience
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 difference
                 of
                 vertue
                 or
                 vice
                 ,
                 can
                 make
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 one
                 begger
                 equal
                 with
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Give
                 no
                 almes
                 to
                 vitious
                 persons
                 ,
                 if
                 such
                 almes
                 will
                 support
                 their
                 sin
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 continue
                 in
                 idlenes
                 [
                 
                   if
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   work
                   ,
                   neither
                   let
                   them
                   eat
                
                 ]
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 spend
                 it
                 in
                 drunkenness
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 wantonness
                 :
                 such
                 persons
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 reduced
                 to
                 very
                 great
                 want
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 relieved
                 in
                 such
                 proportions
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 not
                 relieve
                 their
                 dying
                 lust
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 refresh
                 their
                 faint
                 or
                 dying
                 bodies
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 best
                 objects
                 of
                 charity
                 are
                 poor
                 house
                 keepers
                 that
                 labour
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 burdened
                 with
                 many
                 children
                 ;
                 or
                 Gentlemen
                 fallen
                 into
                 sad
                 poverty
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 by
                 innocent
                 misfortune
                 (
                 and
                 if
                 their
                 crimes
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 relieved
                 accordding
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 rule
                 )
                 persecuted
                 persons
                 ,
                 widows
                 ,
                 and
                 fatherlesse
                 children
                 ,
                 putting
                 them
                 to
                 honest
                 trades
                 or
                 schools
                 of
                 learning
                 :
                 and
                 search
                 into
                 the
                 needs
                 of
                 numerous
                 and
                 meaner
                 families
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 persons
                 that
                 have
                 nothing
                 left
                 them
                 but
                 misery
                 and
                 modesty
                 :
                 and
                 towards
                 such
                 we
                 must
                 adde
                 two
                 circumstances
                 
                 of
                 charity
                 .
                 
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 enquire
                 them
                 out·
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 convey
                 our
                 relief
                 to
                 them
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 make
                 them
                 ashamed
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Give
                 ,
                 looking
                 for
                 nothing
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 without
                 consideration
                 of
                 future
                 advantages
                 :
                 give
                 to
                 children
                 ,
                 to
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 unthankful
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 see
                 again
                 :
                 for
                 else
                 your
                 alms
                 or
                 curtesy
                 is
                 not
                 charity
                 ,
                 but
                 traffick
                 and
                 merchandise
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 you
                 omit
                 not
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 needs
                 of
                 your
                 enemy
                 and
                 the
                 injurious
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 possibly
                 you
                 may
                 win
                 him
                 to
                 your self
                 ;
                 but
                 do
                 you
                 intend
                 the
                 winning
                 him
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Trust
                 not
                 your
                 almes
                 to
                 intermedial
                 ,
                 uncertain
                 and
                 under
                 dispensers
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 rule
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 intended
                 the
                 securing
                 your
                 almes
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 chanel
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 humility
                 of
                 your
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 
                   the
                   labour
                   of
                   love
                
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 converse
                 in
                 Hospitals
                 ,
                 and
                 Alms-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 minister
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 hands
                 what
                 your
                 heart
                 hath
                 first
                 decreed
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 finde
                 your
                 hearts
                 endeared
                 and
                 made
                 familiar
                 with
                 the
                 needs
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 those
                 excellent
                 images
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 superfluous
                 in
                 thy
                 estate
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 dispensed
                 in
                 alms
                 .
                 
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   two
                   coats
                   must
                   give
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   hath
                   none
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 beyond
                 his
                 need
                 must
                 give
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 beyond
                 it
                 :
                 Only
                 among
                 needs
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 reckon
                 not
                 onely
                 what
                 will
                 support
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 what
                 will
                 maintain
                 the
                 decency
                 of
                 our
                 estate
                 and
                 person
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 present
                 needs
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 future
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 probable
                 contingencies
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 further
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 obliged
                 beyond
                 this
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 we
                 see
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 publick
                 and
                 calamitous
                 necessities
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 extend
                 beyond
                 our
                 measures
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 Philippians
                 and
                 many
                 holy
                 persons
                 for
                 our
                 precedent
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 S.
                 Paul
                 for
                 our
                 encouragement
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 Christ
                 for
                 our
                 Counseller
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 God
                 for
                 our
                 rewarder
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 treasure
                 in
                 Heaven
                 for
                 our
                 recompence
                 and
                 restitution
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 propound
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 nice
                 and
                 curious
                 ,
                 fond
                 and
                 indulgent
                 to
                 themselves
                 in
                 taking
                 accounts
                 of
                 their
                 personal
                 conveniences
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 make
                 their
                 proportions
                 moderate
                 and
                 easy
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 order
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 consequent
                 will
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 will
                 more
                 plentifully
                 be
                 relieved
                 ,
                 themselves
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 duty
                 will
                 be
                 lesse
                 chargeable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 owners
                 of
                 estates
                 charged
                 with
                 fewer
                 accounts
                 in
                 the
                 spending
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 expences
                 of
                 all
                 liberal
                 and
                 great
                 personages
                 many
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 spared
                 :
                 some
                 superfluous
                 servants
                 ,
                 some
                 idle
                 meetings
                 ,
                 some
                 unnecessary
                 and
                 imprudent
                 feasts
                 ,
                 some
                 garments
                 too
                 costly
                 ,
                 some
                 unnecessary
                 Law-suits
                 ,
                 some
                 vain
                 journeyes
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 tempted
                 to
                 such
                 needlesse
                 expences
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 descend
                 to
                 moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 aside
                 the
                 surplusage
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 with
                 more
                 profit
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 poor
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 upon
                 our
                 own
                 with
                 vanity
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 onely
                 intended
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 advice
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 doing
                 almes
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ignorant
                 that
                 great
                 variety
                 of
                 clothes
                 alwayes
                 have
                 been
                 permitted
                 to
                 Princes
                 and
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 proportion
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 usually
                 give
                 those
                 clothes
                 as
                 rewards
                 to
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 persons
                 needful
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 may
                 serve
                 their
                 own
                 fancy
                 and
                 their
                 duty
                 too
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 reason
                 and
                 religion
                 
                 to
                 be
                 careful
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 such
                 onely
                 where
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 prudent
                 liberality
                 ,
                 or
                 almes
                 determine
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 no
                 sence
                 let
                 them
                 do
                 it
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 minister
                 to
                 vanity
                 ,
                 to
                 luxury
                 ,
                 to
                 prodigality
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 also
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 other
                 instances
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 once
                 give
                 our
                 mindes
                 to
                 the
                 study
                 and
                 arts
                 of
                 almes
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 wayes
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 duty
                 easy
                 ,
                 profitable
                 and
                 useful
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 playes
                 at
                 any
                 game
                 must
                 resolve
                 before
                 hand
                 to
                 be
                 indifferent
                 to
                 win
                 or
                 lose
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 gives
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 wins
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lay
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 lose
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 game
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 giving
                 so
                 much
                 almes
                 ,
                 traffick
                 for
                 eternity
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 one
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Another
                 is
                 ,
                 keeping
                 the
                 fasting
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 our
                 condition
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 cast
                 our
                 accounts
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 abatements
                 for
                 our
                 wanting
                 so
                 many
                 meals
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 year
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 appointment
                 did
                 amount
                 to
                 153
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 fallen
                 into
                 desuetude
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 up
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 we
                 please
                 by
                 voluntary
                 fasts
                 )
                 we
                 may
                 from
                 hence
                 finde
                 a
                 considerable
                 reliefe
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 willing
                 sometimes
                 to
                 fast
                 that
                 our
                 brother
                 may
                 ea●
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 ill
                 dye
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 
                   S.
                   Martin
                
                 had
                 given
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 save
                 one
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 he
                 divided
                 between
                 two
                 beggers
                 .
                 A
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 mount
                 of
                 Nitria
                 was
                 reduced
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 Inventary
                 of
                 one
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 book
                 also
                 was
                 tempted
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 needs
                 of
                 one
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 poorer
                 then
                 himself
                 .
                 Greater
                 yet
                 .
                 S.
                 Paulinus
                 sold
                 himself
                 to
                 slavery
                 to
                 redeem
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 captivity
                 his
                 
                 Mother
                 wept
                 sadly
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 
                   S.
                   Katherine
                
                 suck't
                 the
                 envenomd
                 wounds
                 of
                 a
                 villain
                 who
                 had
                 injured
                 her
                 most
                 impudently
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 charity
                 then
                 all
                 these
                 put
                 together
                 :
                 Christ
                 gave
                 himself
                 to
                 shame
                 and
                 death
                 to
                 redeem
                 his
                 enemies
                 from
                 bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 Hell.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Learn
                 of
                 the
                 frugal
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 avoid
                 sordid
                 actions
                 and
                 turn
                 good
                 husband
                 and
                 change
                 your
                 arts
                 of
                 getting
                 into
                 providence
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 soon
                 become
                 rich
                 in
                 good
                 works
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 charity
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 fading
                 world
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 needlesse
                 supersluities
                 of
                 back
                 and
                 belly
                 ?
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 In
                 giving
                 almes
                 to
                 beggers
                 and
                 persons
                 of
                 that
                 low
                 ranck
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 give
                 little
                 to
                 each
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 so
                 extending
                 our
                 alms
                 to
                 many
                 persons
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 charities
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 as
                 building
                 Hospitals
                 ,
                 Colledges
                 ,
                 and
                 houses
                 for
                 devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 supplying
                 the
                 accidental
                 wants
                 of
                 decayed
                 persons
                 ,
                 fallen
                 from
                 great
                 plenty
                 to
                 great
                 necessity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 unite
                 our
                 almes
                 then
                 to
                 disperse
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 noble
                 relief
                 or
                 maintenance
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 comfort
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 support
                 only
                 his
                 natural
                 needs
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 him
                 alive
                 only
                 ,
                 unrescued
                 from
                 sad
                 discomforts
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 The
                 Precept
                 of
                 almes
                 or
                 charity
                 bindes
                 not
                 indefinitely
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 instances
                 and
                 kindes
                 of
                 charity
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 delights
                 to
                 feed
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 spends
                 all
                 his
                 proportion
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 prisons
                 and
                 redeem
                 captives
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 special
                 disposition
                 of
                 providence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pityablenesse
                 of
                 an
                 obobject
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 act
                 of
                 charity
                 .
                 The
                 eye
                 is
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bowels
                 are
                 its
                 organ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 enkindles
                 pity
                 ,
                 and
                 pity
                 produces
                 almes
                 :
                 
                   when
                   the
                   eye
                   sees
                   what
                   it
                   never
                   saw
                   ,
                   the
                   heart
                   will
                   think
                   what
                   it
                   never
                   thought
                
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 object
                 present
                 to
                 our
                 eye
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 must
                 pity
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 the
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 fitted
                 our
                 charity
                 with
                 circumstances
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 or
                 in
                 thy
                 Neighbourhood
                 is
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 lot
                 of
                 thy
                 charity
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 money
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 thou
                 must
                 have
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 bound
                 to
                 pity
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 thy
                 holy
                 desires
                 and
                 devotions
                 into
                 the
                 treasure
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 doest
                 what
                 thou
                 art
                 able
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 little
                 or
                 great
                 ,
                 corporal
                 or
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 the
                 charity
                 of
                 almes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 charity
                 of
                 prayers
                 ,
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 
                   love
                   to
                   the
                   brethren
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 help
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 Christs
                 poor
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   accepted
                   according
                   to
                   what
                   a
                   man
                   hath
                   ,
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   what
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   .
                
                 For
                 Love
                 is
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Commandments
                 ▪
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 expresse
                 it self
                 where
                 it
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 cannot
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 love
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 sorrow
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Motives
                 to
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 motives
                 to
                 this
                 duty
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 propounded
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 consideration
                 and
                 proposition
                 of
                 its
                 excellencies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 consequent
                 reward
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 one
                 duty
                 which
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 did
                 recommend
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 with
                 so
                 repeated
                 an
                 injunction
                 as
                 this
                 of
                 Charity
                 and
                 Almes
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 adde
                 the
                 words
                 spoken
                 by
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 
                   It
                   is
                   better
                   to
                   give
                   then
                   to
                   receive
                
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 consider
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 blessing
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 beg
                 not
                 from
                 door
                 to
                 door
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 ready
                 instance
                 of
                 our
                 thankfulnes
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 to
                 relieve
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 duty
                 is
                 that
                 alone
                 wherby
                 the
                 future
                 day
                 of
                 judgment
                 shall
                 be
                 transacted
                 .
                 For
                 nothing
                 but
                 charity
                 &
                 almes
                 is
                 that
                 whereby
                 Christ
                 shall
                 declare
                 the
                 justice
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 sentence
                 .
                 Martyrdom
                 it self
                 is
                 not
                 there
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 otherwise
                 involved
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 charity
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Christ
                 made
                 himself
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 daily
                 example
                 of
                 almes
                 or
                 charity
                 .
                 He
                 went
                 up
                 &
                 down
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 &
                 healing
                 all
                 diseases
                 :
                 and
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 imitable
                 by
                 us
                 in
                 nothing
                 but
                 in
                 purity
                 and
                 mercy
                 .
                 
                 4.
                 
                 Almes
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 redound
                 to
                 the
                 emolument
                 of
                 the
                 Giver
                 both
                 temporal
                 and
                 eternal
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 instrumental
                 to
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 Our
                 forgivenesse
                 and
                 mercy
                 to
                 others
                 being
                 made
                 the
                 very
                 rule
                 and
                 proportion
                 of
                 our
                 confidence
                 and
                 hope
                 and
                 our
                 prayer
                 to
                 be
                 forgiven
                 our selves
                 .
                 
                 6.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 treasure
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 it
                 procures
                 friends
                 when
                 we
                 dye
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reckoned
                 as
                 done
                 to
                 Christ
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 do
                 to
                 our
                 poor
                 brother
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 a
                 poor
                 man
                 begs
                 for
                 Christ
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 ask
                 for
                 Ch
                 i
                 st
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 give
                 it
                 him
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 .
                 Now
                 every
                 man
                 hath
                 title
                 to
                 ask
                 for
                 Ch
                 ists
                 sake
                 ,
                 whose
                 need
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 unable
                 to
                 cure
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 man
                 be
                 a
                 Christian.
                 Whatsoever
                 charity
                 Christ
                 will
                 reward
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 given
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 asked
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 :
                 but
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 uses
                 that
                 sacred
                 name
                 for
                 an
                 endearment
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 title
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 his
                 need
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 flyes
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 grace
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 It
                 
                 crowns
                 all
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 piety
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 It
                 causes
                 thanksgiving
                 to
                 God
                 on
                 our
                 behalf
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 blesse
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 pray
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 portion
                 of
                 our
                 estate
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 tenth
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fifth
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 offering
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 religion
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 goes
                 forth
                 ,
                 certainly
                 returns
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 blessing
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 oyl
                 by
                 the
                 Sidonian
                 woman
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 poures
                 into
                 empty
                 vessels
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 never
                 cease
                 running
                 :
                 or
                 like
                 the
                 Widows
                 barrel
                 of
                 meal
                 ,
                 it
                 consumes
                 not
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 fed
                 the
                 Prophet
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 summe
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 :
                 
                   Give
                   almes
                   of
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   ●nd
                   behold
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   clean
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 charity
                 or
                 mercy
                 is
                 the
                 peculiar
                 character
                 of
                 Gods
                 Elect
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 predestination
                 ;
                 which
                 advantage
                 we
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 S.
                 Paul
                 :
                 
                 
                   [
                   Put
                   on
                   therefore
                   as
                   the
                   elect
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   holy
                   and
                   beloved
                   ,
                   bowels
                   of
                   mercy
                   ,
                   kindnesse
                   ,
                   &c.
                   forbearing
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   forgiving
                   o●e
                   another
                   ;
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   have
                   a
                   quarrel
                   against
                   any
                   .
                
                 The
                 result
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 reade
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   Chrysostome
                   :
                   To
                   know
                   the
                   art
                   of
                   almes
                   ,
                   is
                   greater
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   crowned
                   with
                   the
                   Diadem
                   of
                   kings
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   to
                   convert
                   one
                   soul
                   is
                   greater
                   then
                   to
                   poure
                   out
                   ten
                   thousand
                   talents
                   into
                   the
                   baskets
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 giving
                 Almes
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 mercifulnesse
                 ,
                 our
                 endeavour
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 proper
                 arts
                 to
                 mortifie
                 the
                 parents
                 of
                 unmercifulnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 1.
                 
                 Envy
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Anger
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Covetousnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 helped
                 by
                 the
                 following
                 rules
                 or
                 instruments
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Remedies
                 against
                 unmercifulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 uncharitablenesse
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Against
                   Envy
                   :
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   consideration
                   .
                
                 
                   Against
                   Envy
                   I
                   shall
                   use
                   the
                   same
                   argument
                   I
                   would
                   use
                   to
                   perswade
                   a
                   man
                   from
                   the
                   Fever
                   or
                   the
                   dropsie
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   Because
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   disease
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   having
                   pleasure
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   temptation
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   pain
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   instrument
                   of
                   vexation
                   ;
                   it
                   eats
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   dries
                   up
                   the
                   marrow
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   hollow
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   lean
                   cheeks
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   pale
                   face
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   nothing
                   but
                   a
                   direct
                   resolution
                   never
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   Heaven
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   noble
                   pleasure
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   others
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   most
                   contrary
                   to
                   God.
                   4.
                   
                   And
                   a
                   just
                   contrary
                   state
                   to
                   the
                   felicities
                   and
                   actions
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   where
                   every
                   star
                   encreases
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   guests
                   at
                   the
                   supper
                   of
                   the
                   Lamb
                   makes
                   the
                   eternal
                   meal
                   more
                   festival
                   .
                   5.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   perfectly
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   Hell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   passion
                   of
                   Devils
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   do
                   nothing
                   but
                   despair
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   *
                   and
                   envy
                   others
                   quiet
                   or
                   safety
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   cannot
                   rejoyce
                   either
                   in
                   their
                   good
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   their
                   evil
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   endeavour
                   to
                   hinder
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   procure
                   this
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   devices
                   and
                   arts
                   of
                   malice
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   understanding
                   .
                   6.
                   
                   Envy
                   can
                   serve
                   no
                   end
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   it
                   cannot
                   please
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   nor
                   hinder
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   content
                   and
                   felicity
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   hath
                   it
                   .
                   7.
                   
                   Envy
                   can
                   never
                   pretend
                   to
                   justice
                   ,
                   as
                   hatred
                   and
                   uncharitableness
                   sometimes
                   may
                   :
                   for
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   causes
                   of
                   hatred
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   wrong
                   done
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   hatred
                   hath
                   some
                   pretence
                   ,
                   though
                   no
                   just
                   argument
                   :
                   But
                   no
                   man
                   
                   is
                   unjust
                   or
                   injurious
                   for
                   being
                   prosperous
                   or
                   wise
                   .
                   8.
                   
                   And
                   therefore
                   many
                   men
                   prosesse
                   to
                   hate
                   another
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     no
                     man
                     owns
                     envy
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   an
                   enmity
                   and
                   displeasure
                   for
                   no
                   cause
                   but
                   goodnesse
                   or
                   felicity
                   :
                   Envious
                   men
                   being
                   like
                   Cantharides
                   and
                   Caterpillars
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   delight
                   most
                   to
                   devour
                   ripe
                   and
                   most
                   excellent
                   fruits
                   .
                   9.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   of
                   all
                   crimes
                   the
                   basest
                   :
                   for
                   malice
                   and
                   anger
                   are
                   appeased
                   with
                   benefits
                   ,
                   but
                   envy
                   is
                   exasperated
                   ,
                   as
                   envying
                   to
                   fortunate
                   persons
                   both
                   their
                   power
                   and
                   their
                   will
                   to
                   do
                   good
                   :
                   and
                   never
                   leaves
                   murmuring
                   till
                   the
                   envied
                   person
                   be
                   le
                   velled
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   onely
                   the
                   Unltur
                   leaves
                   to
                   eat
                   the
                   liver
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   his
                   Neighbour
                   be
                   made
                   miserable
                   the
                   envious
                   man
                   is
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   troubled
                   :
                   like
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   so
                   long
                   unbuilding
                   the
                   turrets
                   till
                   all
                   the
                   roof
                   is
                   low
                   or
                   flat
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   stones
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   lower
                   buildings
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   a
                   mischief
                   that
                   the
                   man
                   repents
                   of
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Remedies
                   against
                   anger
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   exercise
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   enemy
                   to
                   mercifulnes
                   and
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   Almes
                   is
                   Anger
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   there
                   are
                   proper
                   instruments
                   both
                   in
                   prudence
                   and
                   religion
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Prayer
                   is
                   the
                   great
                   remedy
                   against
                   anger
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   must
                   suppose
                   it
                   in
                   some
                   degree
                   removed
                   before
                   we
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   more
                   likely
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   finished
                   when
                   the
                   prayer
                   is
                   done
                   :
                   We
                   must
                   lay
                   aside
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   anger
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   prepatory
                   to
                   prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   curing
                   the
                   habit
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   effect
                   and
                   blessing
                   of
                   prayer
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   cure
                   his
                   anger
                   ,
                   resolves
                   to
                   addresse
                   himself
                   to
                   God
                   by
                   prayer
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   first
                   necessary
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   observation
                   &
                   diligence
                   he
                   lay
                   the
                   anger
                   aside
                   ,
                   before
                   his
                   prayer
                   can
                   be
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   presented
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   so
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   
                   we
                   have
                   all
                   the
                   blessings
                   of
                   prayer
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   promised
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   our
                   security
                   for
                   successe
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   If
                   Anger
                   arises
                   in
                   thy
                   breast
                   ,
                   instantly
                   seal
                   up
                   thy
                   lips
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   not
                   go
                   forth
                   :
                   
                   for
                   like
                   fire
                   when
                   it
                   wants
                   vent
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   suppresse
                   it self
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   
                     in
                     a
                     fever
                  
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   tender
                   and
                   a
                   smooth
                   tongue
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   better
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   so
                   
                     in
                     anger
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   rough
                   and
                   distempered
                   ,
                   there
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   ill
                   signe
                   ,
                   but
                   here
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   ill
                   cause
                   .
                   Angry
                   passion
                   is
                   a
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   angry
                   words
                   are
                   like
                   breath
                   to
                   fan
                   them
                   ;
                   together
                   they
                   are
                   like
                   steel
                   and
                   flint
                   sending
                   out
                   fire
                   by
                   mutual
                   collision
                   :
                   some
                   men
                   will
                   discourse
                   themselves
                   into
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   their
                   neighbour
                   be
                   enkindled
                   too
                   ,
                   together
                   they
                   flame
                   with
                   rage
                   and
                   violence
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Humility
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   excellent
                   natural
                   cure
                   for
                   anger
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   by
                   daily
                   considering
                   his
                   own
                   infirmities
                   and
                   failings
                   makes
                   the
                   errour
                   of
                   his
                   neighbour
                   or
                   servant
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   own
                   case
                   ,
                   and
                   remembers
                   that
                   he
                   daily
                   needs
                   Gods
                   pardon
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   brothers
                   charity
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   apt
                   to
                   rage
                   at
                   the
                   levities
                   or
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   or
                   indiscretions
                   of
                   another
                   ;
                   greater
                   then
                   which
                   he
                   considers
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   very
                   frequently
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   inexcusably
                   guilty
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Consider
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   ever
                   blessed
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   who
                   suffered
                   all
                   the
                   contradictions
                   of
                   sinners
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   all
                   affronts
                   and
                   reproaches
                   of
                   malicious
                   ,
                   rash
                   and
                   foolish
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   in
                   all
                   them
                   was
                   as
                   dispassionate
                   and
                   gentle
                   as
                   the
                   morning
                   sun
                   in
                   Autumn
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   also
                   he
                   propounded
                   himself
                   imitable
                   by
                   us
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   innocence
                   it self
                   did
                   suffer
                   so
                   great
                   injuries
                   and
                   disgraces
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   great
                   matter
                   for
                   us
                   quietly
                   to
                   receive
                   
                   al
                   the
                   calamities
                   of
                   fortune
                   &
                   indiscretion
                   of
                   servants
                   ,
                   and
                   mistakes
                   of
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   unkindnesses
                   of
                   kinred
                   ,
                   and
                   rudenesses
                   of
                   enemies
                   ,
                   since
                   we
                   have
                   deserved
                   these
                   and
                   worse
                   ,
                   even
                   Hell
                   it self
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   If
                   we
                   be
                   tempted
                   to
                   anger
                   in
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   Government
                   and
                   Discipline
                   to
                   our
                   inferiours
                   (
                   in
                   which
                   case
                   anger
                   is
                   permitted
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   prudently
                   instrumental
                   to
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   onely
                   is
                   a
                   sin
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   excessive
                   and
                   unreasonable
                   ,
                   and
                   apt
                   to
                   disturbe
                   our
                   own
                   discourse
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   expresse
                   it self
                   in
                   imprudent
                   words
                   or
                   violent
                   actions
                   )
                   let
                   us
                   propound
                   to
                   our selves
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   tranquillity
                   decreed
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Hell
                   ,
                   the
                   joyes
                   of
                   blessed
                   Angels
                   and
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   torments
                   of
                   Devils
                   and
                   accursed
                   spirits
                   :
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   judgement
                   when
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   shall
                   burn
                   under
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                   God
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   at
                   all
                   inflam'd
                   ,
                   or
                   shaken
                   in
                   his
                   essential
                   seat
                   and
                   centre
                   of
                   tranquillity
                   and
                   joy
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   at
                   first
                   the
                   cause
                   seems
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   yet
                   defer
                   to
                   execute
                   thy
                   anger
                   till
                   thou
                   mayest
                   better
                   judge
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   Phocion
                   told
                   the
                   Athenians
                   ,
                   who
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   news
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Alexander
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   revolt
                   ,
                   stay
                   awhile
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   be
                   not
                   dead
                   ,
                   your
                   haste
                   will
                   ruine
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   dead
                   ,
                   your
                   stay
                   cannot
                   prejudice
                   your
                   affairs
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   dead
                   to
                   morrow
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   day
                   :
                   so
                   if
                   thy
                   servant
                   or
                   inferiour
                   deserve
                   punishment
                   ,
                   staying
                   till
                   to
                   morrow
                   will
                   not
                   make
                   him
                   innocent
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   may
                   possibly
                   preserve
                   thee
                   so
                   ,
                   by
                   preventing
                   thy
                   striking
                   a
                   guiltlesse
                   person
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   furious
                   for
                   a
                   trifle
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Remove
                   from
                   thy self
                   all
                   provocations
                   and
                   incentives
                   to
                   anger
                   ;
                   especially
                   1.
                   
                   Games
                   
                   of
                   chance
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   wagers
                   ,
                   petty
                   curiosities
                   and
                   worldly
                   businesse
                   and
                   carefulnesse
                   about
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   manage
                   thy self
                   with
                   indifferency
                   ,
                   or
                   contempt
                   of
                   those
                   external
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   not
                   spend
                   a
                   passion
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   worth
                   .
                   
                   But
                   they
                   that
                   desire
                   but
                   few
                   things
                   can
                   be
                   crossed
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   not
                   heaping
                   up
                   with
                   an
                   ambitious
                   or
                   curious
                   prodigality
                   ,
                   any
                   very
                   curious
                   or
                   choice
                   Utensils
                   ,
                   Seals
                   ,
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   Glasses
                   ,
                   precious
                   stones
                   ,
                   because
                   those
                   very
                   many
                   accidents
                   which
                   happen
                   in
                   the
                   spoiling
                   or
                   losse
                   of
                   these
                   rarities
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   event
                   ,
                   an
                   irresistable
                   cause
                   of
                   violent
                   anger
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   Do
                   not
                   entertain
                   nor
                   suffer
                   talebearers
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   abuse
                   our
                   ears
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   our
                   credulity
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   steal
                   our
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   for
                   a
                   lye
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   not
                   considerable
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   pardonable
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   may
                   alwayes
                   escape
                   with
                   patience
                   at
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   out-lets
                   :
                   either
                   1
                   By
                   not
                   hearing
                   slanders
                   ,
                   or
                   2
                   By
                   not
                   believing
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   3
                   By
                   not
                   regarding
                   the
                   thing
                   ,
                   or
                   4
                   By
                   forgiving
                   the
                   person
                   .
                   4.
                   
                   To
                   this
                   purpose
                   also
                   it
                   may
                   serve
                   well
                   if
                   we
                   choose
                   (
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   we
                   can
                   )
                   to
                   live
                   with
                   peaceable
                   persons
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   prevents
                   the
                   occasions
                   of
                   confusion
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   live
                   with
                   prudent
                   persons
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   easily
                   occasion
                   our
                   disturbance
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   many
                   Mens
                   power
                   ,
                   therefore
                   I
                   propound
                   this
                   rather
                   as
                   a
                   felicity
                   then
                   a
                   remedy
                   or
                   a
                   duty
                   ;
                   and
                   an
                   art
                   of
                   prevention
                   rather
                   then
                   of
                   cure
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Be
                   not
                   inquisitive
                   into
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   other
                   Men
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   faults
                   of
                   thy
                   servants
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   mistakes
                   of
                   thy
                   friends
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   offered
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   use
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   rules
                   but
                   do
                   not
                   thou
                   go
                   out
                   to
                   gather
                   sticks
                   to
                   kindle
                   a
                   
                   fire
                   to
                   burn
                   thy
                   own
                   house
                   .
                   And
                   adde
                   this
                   ;
                   if
                   my
                   friend
                   said
                   or
                   did
                   well
                   in
                   that
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   angry
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   the
                   fault
                   ,
                   not
                   he
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   amisse
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   misery
                   ,
                   not
                   I
                   :
                   for
                   either
                   he
                   was
                   deceiv'd
                   ,
                   or
                   he
                   was
                   malitious
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   both
                   is
                   all
                   one
                   with
                   a
                   miserable
                   person
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   an
                   object
                   of
                   pity
                   ,
                   no●
                   of
                   anger
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Use
                   all
                   reasonable
                   discourses
                   to
                   e●cuse
                   the
                   faults
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   circumstances
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   of
                   person
                   ,
                   of
                   accident
                   ,
                   of
                   inadvertency
                   ,
                   of
                   infrequency
                   ,
                   of
                   aptnesse
                   to
                   amend
                   ,
                   of
                   sorrow
                   for
                   doing
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   that
                   we
                   take
                   any
                   good
                   in
                   exchange
                   for
                   the
                   evil
                   is
                   done
                   or
                   suffered
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Upon
                   the
                   arising
                   of
                   anger
                   instantly
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   deep
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   joyes
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   pains
                   of
                   Hell
                   :
                   for
                   
                     fear
                     and
                     joy
                     are
                     naturally
                     apt
                     to
                     appease
                     this
                     violence
                     .
                  
                   
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   In
                   contentions
                   be
                   alwayes
                   passive
                   ,
                   never
                   active
                   ;
                   upon
                   the
                   defensive
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   assaulting
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   also
                   give
                   a
                   gentle
                   answer
                   ,
                   receiving
                   the
                   furies
                   and
                   indiscretions
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   like
                   a
                   stone
                   into
                   a
                   bed
                   of
                   Mosse
                   and
                   soft
                   compliance
                   ;
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   it
                   sit
                   down
                   quietly
                   ;
                   whereas
                   anger
                   and
                   violence
                   makes
                   the
                   contention
                   loud
                   ,
                   and
                   long
                   and
                   injurious
                   to
                   both
                   the
                   parties
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   Religion
                   be
                   careful
                   to
                   temper
                   all
                   thy
                   instances
                   with
                   meeknesse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   proper
                   instruments
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   thou
                   beest
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   angry
                   ,
                   neither
                   fast
                   violently
                   ,
                   nor
                   entertain
                   the
                   too
                   forward
                   heats
                   of
                   zeal
                   :
                   but
                   
                     secure
                     thy
                     duty
                  
                   with
                   constant
                   and
                   regular
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     a
                     good
                     temper
                     of
                     body
                  
                   with
                   convenient
                   refreshments
                   and
                   recreations
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   If
                   anger
                   rises
                   suddenly
                   and
                   violently
                   ,
                   first
                   
                   restrain
                   it
                   with
                   consideration
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   let
                   it
                   end
                   in
                   a
                   hearty
                   prayer
                   for
                   him
                   that
                   did
                   the
                   real
                   or
                   seeming
                   injury
                   :
                   The
                   former
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   stops
                   its
                   growth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   latter
                   quite
                   kils
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   amends
                   for
                   its
                   monstrous
                   and
                   involuntary
                   birth
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Remedies
                 against
                 Anger
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Consider
                 that
                 Anger
                 is
                 a
                 professed
                 enemy
                 to
                 counsel
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 direct
                 storm
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 be
                 heard
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 or
                 call
                 from
                 without
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 counsel
                 gently
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 despised
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 urge
                 it
                 and
                 be
                 vehement
                 ,
                 you
                 provoke
                 it
                 more
                 :
                 bee
                 carefull
                 therefore
                 to
                 l●y
                 up
                 before-hand
                 a
                 great
                 stock
                 of
                 reason
                 and
                 prudent
                 consideration
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 like
                 a
                 besieg'd
                 Town
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 defensible
                 from
                 within
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 reliev'd
                 from
                 without
                 .
                 Anger
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 suppressed
                 but
                 by
                 something
                 that
                 is
                 as
                 inward
                 as
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 habitual
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 adde
                 ,
                 that
                 2.
                 of
                 all
                 passions
                 it
                 endeavors
                 most
                 to
                 make
                 reason
                 useless
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 universal
                 poyson
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 infinite
                 object
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 ever
                 so
                 amorous
                 as
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 Toad
                 ,
                 none
                 so
                 envious
                 as
                 to
                 repine
                 at
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 so
                 timoro●s
                 as
                 to
                 fear
                 a
                 dead
                 Bee
                 ;
                 but
                 anger
                 is
                 troubled
                 at
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 &
                 every
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 accident
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 suppressed
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 Mans
                 condition
                 restlesse
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 If
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 great
                 cause
                 it
                 turns
                 to
                 fury
                 ;
                 if
                 from
                 a
                 small
                 cause
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 peevishnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 alwayes
                 either
                 terrible
                 
                 or
                 ridiculous
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 makes
                 a
                 Mans
                 body
                 monstrous
                 ,
                 deformed
                 ,
                 and
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 the
                 voice
                 horrid
                 ,
                 the
                 eyes
                 cruel
                 ,
                 the
                 face
                 pale
                 or
                 fiery
                 ,
                 the
                 gate
                 fierce
                 ,
                 the
                 speech
                 clamorous
                 and
                 loud
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 neither
                 manly
                 nor
                 ingenuous
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 It
                 proceeds
                 from
                 softnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 and
                 pusillanimity
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 that
                 Women
                 are
                 more
                 angry
                 then
                 Men
                 ,
                 fick
                 persons
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 healthful
                 ,
                 old
                 Men
                 more
                 then
                 yong
                 ,
                 unprosperous
                 and
                 calamitous
                 people
                 then
                 the
                 blessed
                 and
                 fortunate
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 passion
                 fitter
                 for
                 Flies
                 and
                 Insects
                 then
                 for
                 persons
                 professing
                 noblenesse
                 and
                 bounty
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 troublesome
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 suffer
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 behold
                 it
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 greater
                 incivility
                 *
                 of
                 entertainment
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 Cooks
                 fault
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 negligence
                 of
                 the
                 servants
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cruel
                 ,
                 or
                 outragious
                 ,
                 or
                 unpleasant
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 guests
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 It
                 makes
                 marriage
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 necessary
                 and
                 unavoidable
                 trouble
                 ,
                 friendships
                 ,
                 and
                 societies
                 ,
                 and
                 familiarities
                 to
                 be
                 intolerable
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 It
                 multiplies
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 levities
                 of
                 Wine
                 to
                 run
                 into
                 madnesse
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 It
                 makes
                 innocent
                 jesting
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Tragedies
                 .
                 13.
                 
                 It
                 turns
                 friendship
                 into
                 hatred
                 ,
                 *
                 it
                 makes
                 a
                 Man
                 lose
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 reason
                 and
                 his
                 argument
                 in
                 disputation
                 .
                 *
                 It
                 turnes
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 knowledge
                 into
                 an
                 itch
                 of
                 wrangling
                 .
                 *
                 It
                 addes
                 insolency
                 to
                 power
                 .
                 *
                 It
                 turnes
                 justice
                 into
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 judgement
                 into
                 oppression
                 .
                 *
                 It
                 changes
                 discipline
                 into
                 tediousnesse
                 and
                 hatred
                 of
                 liberal
                 institution
                 .
                 *
                 It
                 makes
                 a
                 prosperous
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 envyed
                 and
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 to
                 be
                 unpittied
                 .
                 *
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 confluence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 irregular
                 passions
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 envy
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 fear
                 and
                 scorn
                 ,
                 pride
                 and
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 rashnesse
                 
                 and
                 inconsideration
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 evil
                 and
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 inflict
                 it
                 ,
                 self
                 love
                 ,
                 impatience
                 and
                 curiosity
                 .
                 *
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 troublesome
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 troublesome
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 arguments
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 exercises
                 be
                 diligent
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 left
                 in
                 your
                 desires
                 to
                 suppresse
                 anger
                 you
                 be
                 passionate
                 and
                 angry
                 at
                 your self
                 for
                 being
                 angry
                 ;
                 
                 like
                 Physicians
                 who
                 give
                 a
                 bitter
                 potion
                 when
                 they
                 intend
                 to
                 eject
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 choler
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 will
                 provoke
                 the
                 person
                 and
                 increase
                 the
                 passion
                 :
                 But
                 placidly
                 and
                 quietly
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 mortification
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 attempt
                 it
                 first
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 resolving
                 that
                 day
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 watchful
                 and
                 observant
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 trouble
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 after
                 one
                 dayes
                 watchfulnesse
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 easie
                 to
                 watch
                 two
                 dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 watch
                 one
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 increase
                 till
                 it
                 becomes
                 easie
                 and
                 habitual
                 .
              
               
                 Onely
                 observe
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 anger
                 alone
                 is
                 criminal
                 which
                 is
                 against
                 charity
                 to
                 my self
                 or
                 my
                 neighbour
                 ;
                 but
                 anger
                 against
                 sin
                 is
                 a
                 holy
                 zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 my
                 brother
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 interest
                 I
                 am
                 passionate
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 concerned
                 person
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 my
                 anger
                 makes
                 no
                 reflexion
                 of
                 scorn
                 or
                 cruelty
                 upon
                 the
                 offender
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 pride
                 and
                 violence
                 ,
                 or
                 transportation
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 anger
                 becomes
                 charity
                 and
                 duty
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 one
                 commended
                 Charilaus
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sparta
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 gentle
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 a
                 meek
                 Prince
                 ,
                 his
                 collegue
                 said
                 said
                 well
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   can
                   he
                   be
                   good
                   who
                   is
                   not
                   an
                   enemy
                   even
                   to
                   vitious
                   persons
                   .
                
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 Remedies
                 against
                 Covetousnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 enemy
                 of
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 Covetousnesse
                 is
                 also
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 Almes
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 mercifulnesse
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 the
                 proper
                 motives
                 to
                 charity
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 proper
                 rules
                 of
                 justice
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 secured
                 ,
                 the
                 arts
                 of
                 getting
                 money
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 made
                 criminal
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 also
                 we
                 may
                 adde
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Covetousnesse
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 miserable
                 ;
                 because
                 riches
                 are
                 not
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 happy
                 :
                 and
                 unless
                 felicity
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 bought
                 with
                 money
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 vain
                 person
                 who
                 admires
                 heaps
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 rich
                 possessions
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 what
                 Hippomachus
                 said
                 to
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 commended
                 a
                 tall
                 man
                 as
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Champion
                 in
                 the
                 Olympick
                 games
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 crown
                 hang
                 so
                 high
                 that
                 the
                 longest
                 arm
                 could
                 reach
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 concerning
                 riches
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 excellent
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 richest
                 man
                 were
                 certainly
                 the
                 wisest
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 wondered
                 at
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 contribute
                 nothing
                 towards
                 felicity
                 :
                 which
                 appears
                 because
                 some
                 men
                 choose
                 to
                 be
                 miserable
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 be
                 happy
                 with
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 doing
                 noble
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Riches
                 are
                 uselesse
                 and
                 unprofitable
                 ;
                 for
                 beyond
                 our
                 needs
                 and
                 conveniences
                 nature
                 knowes
                 no
                 use
                 of
                 riches
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Italy
                 when
                 they
                 sup
                 alone
                 ,
                 eate
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 single
                 dish
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 in
                 a
                 plain
                 glasse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wife
                 eats
                 without
                 purple
                 :
                 
                   for
                   nothing
                   is
                   more
                   frugal
                   then
                   the
                   back
                   and
                   belly
                   ,
                
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 used
                 
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 entertain
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 strangers
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 vain
                 and
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 noyse
                 ,
                 then
                 riches
                 come
                 forth
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 and
                 furnish
                 out
                 
                   the
                   Comedie
                   of
                   wealth
                   ,
                   of
                   vanity
                   .
                
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 wealth
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 buy
                 so
                 much
                 skill
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 Lutenist
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 must
                 go
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 that
                 poor
                 people
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 learn
                 and
                 take
                 pains
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 can
                 he
                 buy
                 constancy
                 ,
                 or
                 chastity
                 ,
                 or
                 courage
                 :
                 nay
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 riches
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 possessing
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 need
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 obtain
                 so
                 much
                 power
                 over
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 require
                 more
                 :
                 And
                 certainly
                 riches
                 must
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 no
                 evil
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 them
                 cannot
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 longing
                 for
                 them
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 be
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 drink
                 cools
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 hungry
                 ,
                 ea●ing
                 meat
                 satisfies
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 cold
                 and
                 calls
                 for
                 a
                 warme
                 cloak
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 if
                 you
                 give
                 it
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 trouble
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 load
                 him
                 with
                 six
                 or
                 eight
                 cloaks
                 .
                 Nature
                 rests
                 and
                 sits
                 still
                 when
                 she
                 hath
                 her
                 portion
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 which
                 exceeds
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 trouble
                 and
                 a
                 burden
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 true
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 No
                 man
                 is
                 rich
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 poor
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 account
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 God
                 hath
                 satisfied
                 those
                 needs
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 natural
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 beyond
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 thirst
                 and
                 a
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 sent
                 back
                 again
                 in
                 charity
                 or
                 religion
                 ,
                 can
                 serve
                 no
                 end
                 but
                 vice
                 or
                 vanity
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 encrease
                 the
                 appetite
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 man
                 poorer
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 artificial
                 ,
                 unnatural
                 need
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 never
                 satisfies
                 the
                 need
                 it
                 makes
                 ,
                 or
                 makes
                 the
                 man
                 richer
                 .
                 
                   No
                   wealth
                   can
                   satisfie
                   the
                   covetous
                   desire
                   of
                   wealth
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Riches
                 are
                 troublesome
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 those
                 appetites
                 which
                 God
                 and
                 nature
                 
                 ha●h
                 made
                 are
                 cheap
                 and
                 easy
                 :
                 for
                 who
                 ever
                 paid
                 use-money
                 for
                 bread
                 and
                 onions
                 and
                 water
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 alive
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 cove●
                 after
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 frame
                 and
                 designe
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 or
                 long
                 for
                 jewels
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 my
                 next
                 neighbours
                 field
                 ,
                 or
                 horses
                 from
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 richest
                 perfumes
                 of
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 or
                 Galatian
                 mules
                 ,
                 or
                 fat
                 Eunuchs
                 for
                 our
                 slaves
                 from
                 Tunis
                 ,
                 or
                 rich
                 coaches
                 from
                 Naples
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 satisfied
                 till
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 best
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 fancied
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 lust
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 our
                 first
                 wilde
                 desires
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 bondmen
                 of
                 Usurers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 worse
                 tyrant
                 appetites
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tortures
                 of
                 envy
                 and
                 impatience
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 consider
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 drink
                 on
                 still
                 when
                 their
                 thirst
                 is
                 quenched
                 ,
                 or
                 eat
                 even
                 after
                 they
                 well
                 dined
                 are
                 sorced
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 their
                 superfluity
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 that
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 was
                 necessary
                 :
                 so
                 those
                 that
                 covet
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 can
                 temperately
                 use
                 ,
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 forced
                 to
                 part
                 even
                 with
                 that
                 patrimony
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 supported
                 their
                 persons
                 in
                 freedom
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 satisfied
                 all
                 their
                 reasonable
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Contentednesse
                 is
                 therefore
                 health
                 because
                 covetousnesse
                 is
                 a
                 direct
                 sicknesse
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 said
                 of
                 Aristippus
                 (
                 as
                 Plutarch
                 reports
                 him
                 )
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 after
                 much
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 be
                 still
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 more
                 meat
                 or
                 more
                 drink
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 ;
                 he
                 more
                 needs
                 to
                 be
                 purged
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 since
                 covetousnesse
                 cannot
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 emptinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 evacuation
                 ;
                 The
                 man
                 is
                 without
                 remedy
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 scantling
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 measures
                 of
                 his
                 personal
                 
                 necessity
                 .
                 Give
                 to
                 a
                 poor
                 man
                 a
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 cowes
                 ,
                 pay
                 his
                 little
                 debt
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 on
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 provided
                 for
                 and
                 quiet
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 enlarges
                 beyond
                 a
                 fair
                 possession
                 &
                 desires
                 another
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 you
                 spite
                 him
                 if
                 you
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 one
                 degree
                 the
                 further
                 off
                 from
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 desires
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 sees
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 bigger
                 capacity
                 to
                 a
                 larger
                 fortune
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 finde
                 his
                 period
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 begin
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 something
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 he
                 wil
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 keep
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 left
                 ;
                 but
                 reduce
                 him
                 to
                 natures
                 measures
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 finde
                 rest
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 desire
                 beyond
                 his
                 belly
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 wants
                 that
                 ,
                 any
                 one
                 friend
                 or
                 charitable
                 man
                 can
                 cure
                 his
                 poverty
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 cannot
                 satisfy
                 his
                 covetousnes
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Covetousnesse
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 phantastical
                 &
                 contradictory
                 disease
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 therefore
                 be
                 incurable
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 strives
                 against
                 its
                 own
                 cure
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 therefore
                 abstains
                 from
                 meat
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 hungry
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 wine
                 because
                 he
                 loves
                 it
                 and
                 needs
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 covetous
                 man
                 does
                 so
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 desires
                 it
                 passionately
                 because
                 he
                 sayes
                 he
                 needs
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 need
                 it
                 still
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 dares
                 not
                 use
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 gets
                 cloaths
                 because
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 without
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 can
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 needed
                 c●rn
                 for
                 his
                 granary
                 ,
                 &
                 cloaths
                 for
                 his
                 wardrope
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 for
                 his
                 back
                 and
                 belly
                 .
                 For
                 covetousness
                 pretends
                 to
                 heap
                 much
                 together
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 after
                 all
                 his
                 pains
                 and
                 purchase
                 ,
                 he
                 suffers
                 that
                 really
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 feared
                 vainly
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 not
                 using
                 what
                 he
                 gets
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 that
                 suffering
                 to
                 be
                 actual
                 ,
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 lowest
                 condition
                 was
                 but
                 future
                 ,
                 contingent
                 &
                 possible
                 .
                 It
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 being
                 satisfied
                 .
                 It
                 increases
                 the
                 appetite
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 content
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 swells
                 the
                 principal
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 lessens
                 the
                 use
                 to
                 all
                 purposes
                 ;
                 disturbing
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 designes
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 making
                 money
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 exchange
                 or
                 charity
                 ,
                 nor
                 corn
                 to
                 feed
                 himself
                 or
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 nor
                 wool
                 to
                 cloath
                 himself
                 or
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 nor
                 wine
                 to
                 refresh
                 the
                 sadnesse
                 of
                 the
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 oyl
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 own
                 countenance
                 cheerful
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 these
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 accounts
                 by
                 and
                 make
                 himself
                 considerable
                 ,
                 and
                 wondered
                 at
                 by
                 fools
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 he
                 lives
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 Rich
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 dyes
                 may
                 be
                 accounted
                 Miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 the
                 Dish-makers
                 of
                 China
                 ,
                 may
                 leave
                 a
                 greater
                 heap
                 of
                 dirt
                 for
                 his
                 Nephews
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 himself
                 hath
                 a
                 new
                 lot
                 fallen
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 Dives
                 :
                 But
                 thus
                 the
                 Asse
                 carried
                 wood
                 and
                 sweet
                 herbs
                 to
                 the
                 Baths
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 never
                 washed
                 or
                 perfum'd
                 himself
                 :
                 he
                 heaped
                 up
                 sweets
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 while
                 himself
                 was
                 filthy
                 with
                 smoak
                 &
                 ashes
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 considerable
                 ;
                 If
                 the
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 feed
                 hardly
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 and
                 watch
                 carefully
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 affronts
                 and
                 disgrace
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 get
                 money
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 uses
                 in
                 his
                 temperate
                 and
                 just
                 needs
                 ,
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 ease
                 might
                 this
                 man
                 be
                 happy
                 ?
                 And
                 with
                 how
                 great
                 uneasinesse
                 and
                 trouble
                 does
                 he
                 make
                 himself
                 miserable
                 ?
                 For
                 he
                 takes
                 pains
                 to
                 get
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 lets
                 it
                 go
                 .
                 He
                 might
                 better
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 a
                 vertuous
                 and
                 quiet
                 poverty
                 then
                 w
                 th
                 an
                 artificial
                 troublesom
                 &
                 vitious
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 diet
                 &
                 a
                 less
                 labor
                 would
                 at
                 first
                 make
                 him
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 after
                 rewardable
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 sum
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sayes
                 ;
                 
                   Covetousnesse
                   is
                   Idolatry
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 admiring
                 money
                 for
                 itself
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 its
                 use
                 ;
                 it
                 relyes
                 upon
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 loves
                 it
                 more
                 then
                 it
                 loves
                 God
                 and
                 religion
                 :
                 and
                 
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   all
                   evil
                
                 :
                 it
                 teaches
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 cruel
                 and
                 crafty
                 ,
                 industrious
                 in
                 evil
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 care
                 and
                 malice
                 :
                 it
                 devours
                 young
                 heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 grindes
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 undoes
                 those
                 who
                 specially
                 belong
                 to
                 Gods
                 protection
                 ,
                 helpless
                 ,
                 craftlesse
                 and
                 innocent
                 people
                 ;
                 it
                 inquires
                 into
                 our
                 parents
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 longs
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 our
                 friends
                 :
                 it
                 makes
                 friendship
                 and
                 art
                 of
                 rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 changes
                 a
                 partner
                 into
                 a
                 Vultur
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 companion
                 into
                 a
                 thief
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 no
                 good
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 dare
                 not
                 spend
                 those
                 heaps
                 of
                 treasure
                 which
                 it
                 snatched
                 :
                 and
                 men
                 hate
                 Serpents
                 and
                 Basilisks
                 worse
                 then
                 Lyons
                 and
                 Be●rs
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 kill
                 because
                 they
                 need
                 the
                 prey
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 sting
                 to
                 death
                 and
                 eat
                 not
                 .
                 *
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 pretend
                 all
                 this
                 care
                 and
                 heap
                 for
                 their
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Mice
                 of
                 Africa
                 hiding
                 the
                 golden
                 oare
                 in
                 their
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 give
                 back
                 the
                 indigested
                 gold
                 till
                 their
                 guts
                 be
                 out
                 )
                 they
                 may
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 unnecessary
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 unnecessary
                 for
                 their
                 sons
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 cannot
                 they
                 be
                 without
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 Fathers
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 use
                 it
                 ?
                 and
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 sons
                 it
                 becomes
                 an
                 instrument
                 to
                 serve
                 some
                 lust
                 or
                 other
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 gold
                 was
                 uselesse
                 to
                 their
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 so
                 may
                 the
                 sons
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ;
                 fools
                 or
                 prodigals
                 ,
                 loads
                 to
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 curse
                 and
                 punishent
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 avarice
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 that
                 wealth
                 is
                 short
                 of
                 one
                 blessing
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 load
                 coming
                 with
                 a
                 curse
                 ,
                 and
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 derived
                 sin
                 .
                 However
                 the
                 Father
                 transmits
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 son
                 to
                 one
                 more
                 ,
                 
                 till
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Oppressour
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Usurer
                 ,
                 or
                 folly
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 expensive
                 vice
                 makes
                 holes
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 bag
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wealth
                 runs
                 out
                 like
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 flies
                 away
                 like
                 a
                 Bird
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 childe
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Adde
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 advantages
                 of
                 poverty
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 state
                 freer
                 from
                 temptation
                 ,
                 secure
                 in
                 dangers
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 one
                 trouble
                 ;
                 safe
                 under
                 the
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 :
                 cared
                 for
                 in
                 Heaven
                 by
                 a
                 daily
                 ministration
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 whose
                 support
                 God
                 makes
                 every
                 day
                 a
                 new
                 decree
                 :
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 which
                 Christ
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 open
                 profession
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 wise
                 Men
                 daily
                 make
                 vows
                 :
                 that
                 a
                 rich
                 Man
                 is
                 but
                 like
                 a
                 pool
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 poor
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 trouble
                 it
                 and
                 then
                 draw
                 it
                 dry
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 enjoyes
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 then
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 few
                 and
                 limited
                 needs
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ;
                 he
                 cannot
                 eat
                 like
                 a
                 Wolf
                 or
                 an
                 Elephant
                 :
                 that
                 variety
                 of
                 dainty
                 fare
                 ministers
                 but
                 to
                 sin
                 and
                 sicknesses
                 :
                 
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 Man
                 feasts
                 oftner
                 then
                 the
                 rich
                 ;
                 because
                 every
                 little
                 enlargement
                 is
                 a
                 feast
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 feasts
                 every
                 day
                 feasts
                 no
                 day
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 left
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 beyond
                 his
                 Ordinary
                 extend
                 his
                 appetite
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 rich
                 Man
                 sleeps
                 not
                 so
                 soundly
                 as
                 the
                 poor
                 labourer
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 fears
                 are
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 needs
                 are
                 greater
                 (
                 for
                 who
                 is
                 poorer
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 needs
                 5
                 l.
                 or
                 he
                 that
                 needs
                 5000
                 )
                 the
                 poor
                 Man
                 hath
                 enough
                 to
                 fill
                 
                 his
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rich
                 hath
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 eye
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 Mans
                 wants
                 are
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 relieved
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 charity
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 needs
                 of
                 rich
                 Men
                 cannot
                 be
                 supplyed
                 but
                 by
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 temptation
                 of
                 gr●at
                 vices
                 to
                 make
                 reparation
                 of
                 their
                 needs
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 ambitious
                 labours
                 of
                 Men
                 to
                 get
                 great
                 estates
                 is
                 but
                 like
                 the
                 selling
                 of
                 a
                 Fountain
                 to
                 buy
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 a
                 parting
                 with
                 content
                 to
                 buy
                 necessity
                 ,
                 a
                 purchase
                 of
                 an
                 unhandsome
                 condition
                 at
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 infelicity
                 :
                 that
                 Princes
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 enjoy
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 have
                 most
                 of
                 it
                 but
                 in
                 title
                 and
                 supreme
                 rights
                 ,
                 and
                 reserved
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 pepper-corns
                 ,
                 homages
                 ,
                 trifling
                 services
                 &
                 acknowledgements
                 ,
                 the
                 real
                 use
                 descending
                 to
                 others
                 to
                 more
                 substantial
                 purposes
                 :
                 These
                 considerations
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 mercifulnesse
                 enlarging
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 his
                 hand
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 contracted
                 ,
                 but
                 reached
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 in
                 almes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               9.
               
               Of
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               REpentance
               ,
               of
               all
               things
               in
               the
               World
               makes
               the
               greatest
               change
               :
               it
               changes
               things
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               for
               it
               changes
               the
               whole
               Man
               from
               sin
               to
               grace
               ,
               from
               vitious
               habits
               to
               holy
               customes
               ,
               from
               unchaste
               bodies
               to
               Angelical
               soules
               ,
               from
               Swine
               to
               Philosophers
               ,
               from
               drunkennesse
               to
               sober
               counsels
               ;
               and
               GOD
               himself
               ,
               
                 with
                 whom
                 is
                 no
                 variablenesse
                 or
                 shadow
                 of
                 change
                 ,
              
               is
               pleased
               by
               
               descending
               to
               our
               weak
               understandings
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               changes
               also
               upon
               Mans
               repentance
               ,
               that
               he
               alters
               his
               decrees
               ,
               revokes
               his
               sentence
               ,
               cancels
               the
               Bils
               of
               accusation
               ,
               throws
               the
               Records
               of
               shame
               and
               sorrow
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               lifts
               up
               the
               sinner
               from
               the
               grave
               to
               life
               ,
               from
               his
               prison
               to
               a
               throne
               ,
               from
               Hell
               and
               the
               guilt
               of
               eternal
               torture
               ,
               to
               Heaven
               and
               to
               a
               title
               to
               never
               ceasing
               felicities
               .
               If
               we
               be
               
                 bound
                 on
                 earth
              
               ▪
               we
               shall
               
                 be
                 bound
                 in
                 heaven
              
               ;
               if
               we
               be
               absolved
               here
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               loosed
               there
               ;
               if
               we
               repent
               ,
               God
               will
               repent
               ,
               and
               not
               send
               the
               evil
               upon
               us
               which
               we
               had
               deserved
               .
            
             
               But
               repentance
               is
               a
               conjugation
               and
               society
               of
               many
               duties
               ;
               and
               it
               containes
               in
               it
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               holy
               life
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               of
               return
               to
               the
               day
               of
               our
               death
               inclusively
               ;
               and
               it
               hath
               in
               it
               somethings
               specially
               relating
               to
               the
               sins
               of
               our
               former
               dayes
               which
               are
               now
               to
               be
               abolished
               by
               special
               arts
               ,
               and
               have
               obliged
               us
               to
               special
               labours
               ,
               and
               brought
               in
               many
               new
               necessities
               ,
               and
               put
               us
               into
               a
               very
               great
               deal
               of
               danger
               ;
               and
               because
               it
               is
               a
               duty
               consisting
               of
               so
               many
               parts
               &
               so
               much
               imployment
               ,
               it
               also
               requires
               much
               time
               ,
               and
               leaves
               a
               Man
               in
               the
               same
               degree
               of
               hope
               of
               pardon
               ,
               as
               is
               his
               restitution
               to
               the
               state
               of
               righteousness
               and
               holy
               living
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               covenanted
               in
               Baptism
               .
            
             
               For
               wee
               must
               know
               that
               there
               is
               but
               one
               repentance
               in
               a
               Mans
               whole
               life
               ,
               if
               repentance
               be
               taken
               in
               the
               proper
               ,
               and
               strict
               Evangelicall
               Covenant-sense
               ,
               and
               not
               after
               the
               ordinary
               understanding
               of
               the
               word
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               wee
               are
               but
               once
               to
               change
               our
               whole
               state
               of
               life
               ,
               from
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               intire
               possession
               ,
               from
               the
               state
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               ,
               from
               the
               body
               of
               corruption
               ,
               to
               the
               
               life
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               the
               possession
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               to
               the
               kingdom
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               done
               in
               the
               baptism
               of
               water
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               baptism
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               when
               the
               first
               rite
               comes
               to
               be
               verified
               by
               Gods
               grace
               coming
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               obedience
               to
               the
               heavenly
               calling
               ,
               we
               working
               together
               with
               God.
               After
               this
               change
               ,
               if
               ever
               we
               fall
               into
               the
               contrary
               state
               ,
               and
               be
               wholly
               estranged
               from
               God
               and
               Religion
               ,
               and
               professe
               our selves
               servants
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               God
               hath
               made
               no
               more
               covenant
               of
               restitution
               to
               us
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               place
               left
               for
               any
               more
               repentance
               ,
               or
               intire
               change
               of
               condition
               ,
               or
               new
               birth
               :
               a
               Man
               can
               be
               regenerated
               but
               once
               :
               and
               such
               are
               voluntary
               ,
               malicious
               Apostates
               ,
               Witches
               ,
               obstinate
               impenitent
               persons
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               But
               if
               we
               be
               overtaken
               by
               infirmity
               ,
               or
               enter
               into
               the
               marches
               or
               borders
               of
               this
               estate
               ,
               and
               commit
               a
               grievous
               sin
               ,
               or
               ten
               ,
               or
               twenty
               ,
               so
               we
               be
               not
               in
               the
               intire
               possession
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               we
               are
               for
               the
               present
               in
               a
               damnable
               condition
               if
               we
               dye
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               live
               we
               are
               in
               a
               recoverable
               condition
               ;
               for
               so
               we
               may
               repent
               often
               :
               we
               repent
               or
               rise
               from
               death
               but
               once
               ,
               but
               from
               sicknesse
               many
               times
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               we
               shall
               be
               pardoned
               if
               so
               we
               repent
               .
               But
               our
               hopes
               of
               pardon
               are
               just
               as
               is
               the
               repentance
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               be
               timely
               ,
               hearty
               ,
               industrious
               and
               effective
               ,
               God
               accepts
               :
               not
               by
               weighing
               granes
               or
               scruples
               ,
               but
               by
               estimating
               the
               great
               proportions
               of
               our
               life
               ;
               a
               hearty
               endeavour
               and
               an
               effectual
               ge●neral
               change
               shall
               get
               the
               pardon
               ;
               the
               unavoidable
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               past
               evils
               ,
               and
               present
               imperfections
               ,
               and
               short
               interruptions
               ,
               against
               which
               we
               watch
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               strive
               ,
               
               being
               put
               upon
               the
               accounts
               of
               the
               crosse
               ,
               and
               payed
               for
               by
               the
               Holy
               Jesus
               .
               This
               is
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               repentance
               ;
               its
               parts
               and
               actions
               must
               be
               valued
               according
               to
               the
               following
               rules
               .
            
             
               
                 Acts
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 repents
                 truely
                 is
                 greatly
                 sorrowful
                 for
                 his
                 past
                 sins
                 ;
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 superficial
                 sigh
                 or
                 tear
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 pungent
                 afflictive
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 sorrow
                 as
                 hates
                 the
                 sin
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 man
                 would
                 choose
                 to
                 dye
                 rather
                 then
                 act
                 it
                 any
                 more
                 :
                 This
                 sorrow
                 is
                 called
                 in
                 Scripture
                 [
                 
                   a
                   weeping
                   sorely
                   ,
                   a
                   weeping
                   with
                   bitternesse
                   of
                   heart
                   ,
                   a
                   weeping
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   a
                   sorrow
                   of
                   heart
                   ,
                   a
                   breaking
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                   mourning
                   like
                   a
                   dove
                   ,
                   and
                   chattering
                   like
                   a
                   swallow
                
                 :
                 ]
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 read
                 the
                 degree
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 lamentations
                 and
                 sad
                 accents
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Ieremy
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 wept
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 nation
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 heart
                 breaking
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 mourned
                 for
                 his
                 murder
                 and
                 adultery
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 bitter
                 weeping
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 shameful
                 denying
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 
                 The
                 expression
                 of
                 this
                 sorrow
                 differs
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 sex
                 ,
                 the
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 circumstance
                 of
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motive
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 many
                 accidental
                 tendernesses
                 ,
                 or
                 Masculine
                 hardnesses
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 repentance
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 estimated
                 by
                 the
                 tears
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 grief
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 grief
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 valued
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 sensitive
                 trouble
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 cordial
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 actual
                 dereliction
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 resolution
                 and
                 reall
                 resisting
                 its
                 consequent
                 temptations
                 .
                 Some
                 people
                 can
                 shed
                 tears
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 proper
                 and
                 true
                 effects
                 of
                 a
                 godly
                 sorrow
                 are
                 ;
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 judgements
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 apprehension
                 of
                 Gods
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 watchings
                 and
                 strivings
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 patiently
                 enduring
                 the
                 crosse
                 of
                 sorrow
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 sends
                 as
                 their
                 punishment
                 )
                 in
                 accusation
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 in
                 perpetually
                 begging
                 pardon
                 ,
                 in
                 mean
                 and
                 base
                 opinion
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 natural
                 productions
                 from
                 these
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 temper
                 and
                 constitution
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 weep
                 in
                 other
                 accidents
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ill
                 if
                 we
                 weep
                 not
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 sorrows
                 of
                 repentance
                 :
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 weeping
                 is
                 of
                 it self
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 as
                 great
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 still
                 expressed
                 in
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Our
                 sorrow
                 for
                 sins
                 must
                 retain
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   not
                   the
                   equality
                
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 particular
                 measures
                 of
                 sins
                 :
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 which
                 is
                 greater
                 of
                 Sacriledge
                 or
                 Superstion
                 ,
                 Idolatry
                 or
                 Covetousnesse
                 ,
                 Rebellion
                 or
                 Witchcraft
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 God
                 ties
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 nice
                 measures
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 we
                 keep
                 the
                 general
                 Rules
                 of
                 proportion
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 sin
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 grief
                 ;
                 a
                 smaller
                 crime
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 washed
                 off
                 with
                 a
                 lesser
                 shower
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Our
                 sorrow
                 for
                 sins
                 is
                 then
                 best
                 accounted
                 of
                 for
                 its
                 degree
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 it
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 penal
                 and
                 afflictive
                 duties
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 equalled
                 or
                 exceeded
                 the
                 pleasure
                 we
                 had
                 in
                 commission
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 True
                 repentance
                 is
                 a
                 punishing
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 acts
                 its
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 judges
                 and
                 condemns
                 the
                 sin
                 by
                 voluntary
                 submitting
                 to
                 such
                 sadnesses
                 as
                 God
                 sends
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 by
                 judging
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 punishing
                 our
                 bodies
                 and
                 our
                 spirits
                 by
                 such
                 instruments
                 of
                 piety
                 as
                 are
                 troublesome
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 watching
                 ,
                 long
                 prayers
                 ,
                 troublesome
                 
                 postures
                 in
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 expensive
                 alms
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 outward
                 acts
                 of
                 humiliation
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 must
                 judge
                 himself
                 ,
                 must
                 condemn
                 himself
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 guilty
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 condemned
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 punished
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 so
                 judged
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 help
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                
                 instructing
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 .
                 
                 But
                 I
                 before
                 intimated
                 that
                 the
                 
                   punishing
                   actions
                
                 of
                 repentance
                 are
                 onely
                 actions
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 proportions
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 our
                 grief
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 trouble
                 as
                 to
                 outweigh
                 all
                 the
                 burdens
                 of
                 fasts
                 and
                 bodily
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 are
                 the
                 lesse
                 necessary
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 used
                 ,
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 to
                 obtain
                 of
                 God
                 a
                 remission
                 or
                 a
                 lessening
                 of
                 such
                 temporal
                 judgements
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 decreed
                 against
                 the
                 sins
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Ahab
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 sinner
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 eternal
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 Introduction
                 to
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Every
                 true
                 penitent
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 confesse
                 his
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 humble
                 himself
                 before
                 God
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 Confession
                 of
                 sins
                 hath
                 a
                 special
                 promise
                 .
                 
                   If
                   we
                   confesse
                   our
                   sins
                   he
                   is
                   faithful
                   and
                   just
                   to
                   forgive
                   us
                   our
                   sins
                
                 :
                 
                 meaning
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 bound
                 himself
                 to
                 forgive
                 us
                 if
                 we
                 duly
                 confesse
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 for
                 which
                 confession
                 was
                 appointed
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 own
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 confession
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 to
                 God
                 can
                 signifie
                 nothing
                 of
                 it self
                 in
                 its
                 direct
                 nature
                 :
                 He
                 sees
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 act
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 a
                 record
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 &
                 we
                 forget
                 them
                 unlesse
                 he
                 reminds
                 us
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 :
                 so
                 
                   that
                   to
                   confess
                   them
                   to
                   God
                   does
                   not
                   punish
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   us
                   asham'd
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   confession
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   proceeds
                   from
                   shame
                   and
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   humility
                   and
                   self
                
                 
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 &
                 is
                 a
                 laying
                 open
                 our
                 wounds
                 for
                 cure
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 duty
                 God
                 delights
                 in
                 :
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 may
                 very
                 much
                 be
                 helped
                 if
                 we
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 a
                 spiritual
                 Guide
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 hath
                 commended
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 ages
                 enjoyn'd
                 *
                 that
                 we
                 confesse
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 discover
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 whom
                 we
                 or
                 our
                 superiours
                 judge
                 fit
                 to
                 help
                 us
                 in
                 such
                 needs
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 [
                 
                   if
                   we
                   confesse
                   our
                   sins
                   one
                   to
                   another
                
                 ]
                 as
                 S.
                 Iames
                 advises
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 obtaine
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Man
                 whom
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 appointed
                 solemnly
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 knowes
                 our
                 needs
                 he
                 can
                 best
                 minister
                 comfort
                 ,
                 or
                 reproof
                 ,
                 oyl
                 or
                 Causticks
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 more
                 opportunely
                 recommend
                 your
                 particular
                 state
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 determine
                 your
                 cases
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 better
                 for
                 you
                 then
                 you
                 do
                 for
                 your self
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 opening
                 such
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 may
                 restrain
                 your
                 forwardnesse
                 to
                 contract
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 circumstances
                 of
                 advantage
                 will
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 towards
                 the
                 forgivenesse
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 course
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 Converts
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 [
                 
                   For
                   many
                   that
                   believed
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   came
                   and
                   confessed
                   and
                   shewed
                   their
                   deeds
                   .
                
                 ]
                 And
                 it
                 were
                 well
                 if
                 this
                 duty
                 were
                 practised
                 prudently
                 and
                 innocently
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 publick
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 private
                 comfort
                 and
                 instruction
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 not
                 directly
                 for
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 its
                 adjuncts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 duties
                 that
                 go
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 duties
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 helped
                 and
                 guided
                 by
                 our
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Curates
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 careful
                 of
                 his
                 eternal
                 interest
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 lose
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 using
                 a
                 private
                 guide
                 and
                 judge
                 .
                 
                   He
                   that
                   hideth
                   his
                   sins
                   shall
                   not
                   prosper
                   [
                   Non
                   dirigetur
                   ,
                
                 
                 saith
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Latin
                 ]
                 
                   he
                   shall
                   want
                   a
                   guide
                   ,
                   but
                   who
                   confesseth
                   and
                   forsaketh
                   them
                   shall
                   have
                   mercy
                   .
                
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 Clima●us
                 reports
                 that
                 divers
                 holy
                 persons
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 did
                 use
                 to
                 carry
                 Table-books
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 describ'd
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 determinate
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 purposes
                 ,
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 suffered
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 communicating
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 instructed
                 and
                 guided
                 ,
                 and
                 corrected
                 ,
                 or
                 incouraged
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 True
                 repentance
                 must
                 reduce
                 to
                 act
                 all
                 its
                 holy
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 and
                 run
                 through
                 
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   holy
                
                 *
                 living
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 state
                 of
                 darknesse
                 in
                 which
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 we
                 walked
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 resolve
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 break
                 our
                 resolution
                 and
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 to
                 mock
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 falsifie
                 and
                 evacuate
                 all
                 the
                 preceding
                 acts
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 pardon
                 hopelesse
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 hope
                 fruitlesse
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 resolves
                 to
                 live
                 well
                 when
                 a
                 danger
                 is
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 violent
                 fear
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 the
                 appetites
                 of
                 Lust
                 are
                 newly
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 or
                 newly
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 when
                 the
                 temptation
                 comes
                 again
                 ,
                 sins
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 is
                 sorrowful
                 ,
                 and
                 resolves
                 once
                 more
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 fals
                 when
                 the
                 temptation
                 returns
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 
                 vain
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 true
                 penitent
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 chance
                 to
                 dye
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 good
                 moods
                 is
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 salvation
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 necessary
                 that
                 we
                 resolve
                 to
                 live
                 well
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 we
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 For
                 resolution
                 is
                 an
                 imperfect
                 act
                 ,
                 a
                 term
                 of
                 relation
                 ,
                 and
                 signifies
                 nothing
                 but
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 action
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 faculty
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 act
                 ,
                 as
                 Spring
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Harvest
                 ,
                 as
                 Egges
                 are
                 to
                 Birds
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Relative
                 to
                 its
                 Correspondent
                 ,
                 nothing
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 No
                 Man
                 therefore
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 actual
                 favour
                 by
                 resolutions
                 and
                 holy
                 purposes
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 gate
                 and
                 portal
                 towards
                 pardon
                 :
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 perfection
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 firme
                 ground
                 upon
                 which
                 we
                 can
                 cast
                 the
                 anchor
                 of
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 mercies
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 No
                 Man
                 is
                 to
                 reckon
                 his
                 pardon
                 immediately
                 upon
                 his
                 returnes
                 from
                 sin
                 to
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 good
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 to
                 begin
                 his
                 hopes
                 and
                 degrees
                 of
                 confidence
                 according
                 as
                 sin
                 dyes
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 lives
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 habits
                 of
                 sin
                 lessen
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 growes
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 sin
                 returnes
                 but
                 seldom
                 in
                 smaller
                 instances
                 and
                 without
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 surprize
                 without
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 highly
                 disrelished
                 and
                 presently
                 dash'd
                 against
                 the
                 Rock
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 by
                 a
                 holy
                 sorrow
                 and
                 renewed
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 strict
                 watchfulnesse
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 being
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 return
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 returns
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 state
                 returns
                 to
                 the
                 probabilities
                 of
                 pardon
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Every
                 Man
                 is
                 to
                 work
                 out
                 his
                 salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 sinnes
                 his
                 feares
                 must
                 multiply
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 every
                 new
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 great
                 declining
                 from
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 still
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 new
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 increased
                 Gods
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 made
                 him
                 more
                 uneasie
                 to
                 grant
                 pardon
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 does
                 grant
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 upon
                 harder
                 terms
                 both
                 for
                 doing
                 and
                 suffering
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 do
                 more
                 for
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 suffer
                 much
                 more
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 God
                 pardons
                 our
                 sins
                 by
                 parts
                 :
                 as
                 our
                 duty
                 increases
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 care
                 is
                 more
                 prudent
                 and
                 active
                 ,
                 so
                 Gods
                 anger
                 decreases
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 sin
                 you
                 committed
                 ,
                 made
                 God
                 unalterably
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 send
                 upon
                 you
                 some
                 sad
                 judgement
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 particulars
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 wee
                 are
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 wee
                 have
                 reason
                 alwayes
                 to
                 mourn
                 for
                 our
                 sinnes
                 that
                 have
                 so
                 provoked
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 our
                 condition
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 no
                 prayers
                 ,
                 or
                 tears
                 or
                 duty
                 can
                 alter
                 his
                 sentence
                 concerning
                 some
                 sad
                 judgement
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 Thus
                 GOD
                 irrevocably
                 decreed
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Israelites
                 for
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 although
                 Moses
                 prayed
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 forgave
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 cut
                 them
                 of●
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 people
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 forgive
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 visit
                 that
                 their
                 sin
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 A
                 true
                 penitent
                 must
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 pray
                 for
                 pardon
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 never
                 think
                 the
                 work
                 completed
                 till
                 he
                 dyes
                 ;
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 forgivenesse
                 by
                 the
                 party
                 injured
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 restitution
                 :
                 these
                 are
                 all
                 instruments
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 and
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 at
                 length
                 :
                 but
                 still
                 the
                 sin
                 lyes
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ready
                 to
                 return
                 upon
                 us
                 in
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 damnation
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 return
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 choice
                 or
                 action
                 :
                 and
                 whether
                 God
                 hath
                 forgiven
                 us
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 *
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 sufficient
                 worth
                 to
                 obtain
                 pardon
                 :
                 therefore
                 still
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 be
                 sorrowful
                 for
                 ever
                 having
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 watch
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 those
                 beginnings
                 of
                 pardon
                 which
                 are
                 working
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 will
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 perfected
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Defer
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 repent
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 mayest
                 thou
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 to
                 thy
                 death-bed
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 easie
                 thing
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 the
                 habits
                 *
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 Mans
                 whole
                 life
                 hath
                 gathered
                 and
                 confirmed
                 .
                 We
                 finde
                 work
                 enough
                 to
                 mortifie
                 one
                 beloved
                 lust
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 very
                 best
                 advantage
                 of
                 strength
                 and
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 as
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 wicked
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 impossible
                 when
                 the
                 work
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 's
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 when
                 sinne
                 is
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 grace
                 so
                 weak
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 alwayes
                 keep
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 of
                 increase
                 and
                 decrease
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 sin
                 growes
                 ,
                 grace
                 decayes
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 need
                 wee
                 have
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 wee
                 shall
                 have
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 need
                 ,
                 hath
                 lessened
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 (
                 which
                 should
                 help
                 us
                 )
                 into
                 nothing
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 adde
                 this
                 consideration
                 ;
                 that
                 on
                 a
                 Mans
                 death-bed
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 repentance
                 is
                 past
                 :
                 for
                 repentance
                 being
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 a
                 living
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 contradiction
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 can
                 live
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 upon
                 his
                 death-bed
                 :
                 especially
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 sinner
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 must
                 first
                 suppose
                 
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 overcome
                 all
                 his
                 evil
                 habits
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 purchase
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 graces
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 labours
                 of
                 great
                 prudence
                 ,
                 watchfulnesse
                 ,
                 self
                 denyal
                 and
                 severity
                 .
                 
                   Nothing
                   that
                   is
                   excellent
                   can
                   be
                   wrought
                   suddenly
                   .
                
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 thy
                 recovery
                 ,
                 be
                 infinitely
                 fearful
                 of
                 a
                 relapse
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 upon
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 thy
                 sad
                 experience
                 ,
                 observe
                 where
                 thy
                 failings
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 especial
                 arts
                 fortifie
                 that
                 saculty
                 ,
                 and
                 arm
                 against
                 that
                 temptation
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 all
                 those
                 arguments
                 which
                 God
                 uses
                 to
                 us
                 to
                 preserve
                 our
                 innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 late
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 making
                 thee
                 once
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 thy
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sence
                 of
                 thy
                 ●own
                 weaknesses
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 thee
                 watchful
                 against
                 a
                 fall
                 ,
                 especially
                 knowing
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 costs
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 infinitely
                 more
                 dangerous
                 if
                 ever
                 thou
                 fallest
                 again
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 fear
                 God
                 should
                 no
                 more
                 accept
                 thee
                 to
                 pardon
                 ;
                 but
                 even
                 thy
                 own
                 hopes
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 desperate
                 and
                 thy
                 impatience
                 greater
                 ;
                 and
                 thy
                 shame
                 turn
                 to
                 impudence
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 own
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 estranged
                 ,
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 refractory
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   thy
                   latter
                   end
                   will
                   be
                   worse
                   then
                   thy
                   beginning
                   .
                
                 To
                 which
                 adde
                 this
                 consideration
                 :
                 That
                 thy
                 sin
                 which
                 was
                 formerly
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 of
                 being
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 return
                 upon
                 thee
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 own
                 loads
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 basenesse
                 of
                 unthankfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 set
                 as
                 far
                 back
                 from
                 Heaven
                 as
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 thy
                 former
                 labours
                 and
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 watchings
                 and
                 agonies
                 will
                 be
                 reckoned
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 arguments
                 to
                 upbraid
                 thy
                 folly
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 thou
                 hadst
                 set
                 one
                 foot
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 didst
                 pull
                 that
                 back
                 and
                 carry
                 both
                 to
                 Hell.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Motives
                 to
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 use
                 no
                 other
                 arguments
                 to
                 move
                 a
                 sinner
                 to
                 repentance
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 unlesse
                 he
                 does
                 he
                 shall
                 certainly
                 perish
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 repent
                 timely
                 and
                 intirely
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 live
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 forgiven
                 and
                 be
                 saved
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 this
                 consideration
                 be
                 enlarged
                 with
                 some
                 great
                 circumstances
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 remember
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 to
                 admit
                 mankinde
                 to
                 repentance
                 and
                 pardon
                 was
                 a
                 favour
                 greater
                 then
                 ever
                 God
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 angels
                 &
                 devils
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 second
                 thoughts
                 :
                 Christ
                 never
                 groaned
                 one
                 groan
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 never
                 suffered
                 one
                 stripe
                 ,
                 nor
                 one
                 affront
                 ,
                 nor
                 shed
                 one
                 drop
                 of
                 blood
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 hopes
                 of
                 blessednesse
                 after
                 their
                 first
                 failings
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 he
                 did
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 paid
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 only
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 repentance
                 might
                 be
                 effectual
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 purposes
                 of
                 felicity
                 and
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Consider
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 cost
                 Christ
                 many
                 millions
                 of
                 prayers
                 and
                 groans
                 ,
                 and
                 sighs
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 at
                 this
                 instant
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 for
                 these
                 1600
                 years
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 incessantly
                 praying
                 for
                 grace
                 to
                 us
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 pardon
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 degrees
                 of
                 pardon
                 beyond
                 the
                 capacities
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 our
                 sorrows
                 and
                 amendment
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 prayer
                 he
                 will
                 continue
                 till
                 his
                 second
                 coming
                 ;
                 
                 
                   for
                   he
                   ever
                   liveth
                   to
                   make
                   intercession
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 intercedes
                 ,
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                
                 tells
                 us
                 his
                 designe
                 [
                 
                   we
                   are
                   Embassadours
                   for
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   he
                   did
                   beseech
                   you
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   pray
                   yo●
                   in
                   Christs
                   stead
                   to
                   be
                   reconciled
                   to
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 Christ
                 prayes
                 
                 us
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 prayes
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 desires
                 of
                 us
                 as
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 of
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 powers
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 whose
                 assistance
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 ever
                 we
                 should
                 repent
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 costly
                 a
                 purchase
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 concernment
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 event
                 is
                 esteemed
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 excellency
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   joy
                   in
                   Heaven
                   over
                   one
                   sinner
                   that
                   repenteth
                   :
                
                 
                 meaning
                 that
                 when
                 Christ
                 shall
                 be
                 glorified
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 make
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 praying
                 for
                 our
                 repentance
                 ;
                 the
                 conversion
                 and
                 repentance
                 of
                 every
                 sinner
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 Christs
                 glorification
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 answering
                 of
                 his
                 prayers
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 his
                 reward
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 does
                 essentially
                 glory
                 by
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 his
                 glorified
                 humanity
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 himself
                 directly
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 by
                 reflexion
                 :
                 The
                 joy
                 (
                 said
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 )
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 ;
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 answering
                 of
                 his
                 prayers
                 ,
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 repentance
                 and
                 consequent
                 pardon
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 .
                 For
                 therefore
                 he
                 once
                 suffered
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 he
                 rejoyces
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 a
                 penitent
                 sinner
                 comes
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 full
                 consummation
                 of
                 his
                 pardon
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 [
                 
                   an
                   entring
                   into
                   the
                   joy
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                
                 ]
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 partaking
                 of
                 that
                 joy
                 which
                 Christ
                 received
                 at
                 our
                 coversion
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 ever
                 since
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Adde
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rewards
                 of
                 Heaven
                 are
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 glorious
                 ,
                 and
                 Christs
                 burden
                 is
                 so
                 light
                 ,
                 his
                 yoke
                 is
                 so
                 easy
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 shamelesse
                 impudence
                 to
                 expect
                 so
                 great
                 gloryes
                 
                 at
                 a
                 lesse
                 rate
                 then
                 so
                 little
                 a
                 service
                 ;
                 at
                 a
                 lower
                 rate
                 then
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 .
                 It
                 cost
                 the
                 heart
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 obtain
                 Heaven
                 for
                 us
                 upon
                 that
                 condition
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 shall
                 dye
                 again
                 to
                 get
                 Heaven
                 for
                 us
                 upon
                 easier
                 terms
                 ?
                 What
                 would
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 kill
                 your
                 eldest
                 son
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 mines
                 for
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 fast
                 all
                 thy
                 life
                 time
                 with
                 bread
                 and
                 water
                 ?
                 Were
                 not
                 Heaven
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 bargain
                 even
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 ?
                 And
                 when
                 God
                 requires
                 nothing
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 justly
                 and
                 godly
                 (
                 which
                 things
                 of
                 themselves
                 are
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 felicity
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 to
                 our
                 present
                 well
                 being
                 )
                 shall
                 we
                 think
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 intolerable
                 burden
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Heaven
                 is
                 too
                 little
                 a
                 purchase
                 at
                 that
                 price
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 meer
                 justice
                 will
                 take
                 a
                 death-bed
                 sigh
                 or
                 groan
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 unprofitable
                 tears
                 and
                 promises
                 in
                 exchange
                 for
                 all
                 our
                 duty
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 these
                 motives
                 joyned
                 together
                 with
                 our
                 own
                 interest
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 felicity
                 and
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 avoyding
                 the
                 intolerable
                 pains
                 of
                 Hell
                 and
                 many
                 intermedial
                 judgements
                 comes
                 to
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 move
                 us
                 to
                 leave
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 uneasinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 unreasonablenesse
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 perish
                 in
                 our
                 folly
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               X.
               Of
               preparation
               to
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               how
               to
               receive
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
            
             
               THe
               celebration
               of
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               is
               the
               great
               mysteriousnesse
               of
               the
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               and
               succeeds
               to
               the
               most
               solemn
               rite
               of
               natural
               and
               Judaical
               religion
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               sacrificing
               .
               For
               God
               spared
               mankinde
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               sacrifie
               of
               beasts
               together
               with
               our
               solemn
               prayers
               for
               an
               instrument
               of
               expiation
               .
               But
               these
               could
               not
               purifie
               the
               soul
               from
               sin
               ,
               but
               were
               typical
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               something
               that
               could
               .
               But
               nothing
               could
               do
               this
               ,
               but
               either
               the
               offering
               of
               all
               that
               sinned
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               should
               be
               the
               anathema
               or
               
                 devo●ed
                 thing
              
               ,
               or
               else
               by
               some
               one
               of
               the
               same
               capacity
               ,
               who
               by
               some
               superadded
               excellency
               might
               in
               his
               own
               personal
               sufferings
               have
               a
               value
               great
               enough
               to
               satisfie
               for
               all
               the
               whole
               kinde
               of
               sinning
               persons
               .
               This
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               ,
               God
               and
               Man
               undertook
               ,
               and
               finished
               by
               a
               Sacrifice
               of
               himself
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Crosse.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               Sacrifice
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               perfect
               ,
               could
               be
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               once
               ;
               but
               because
               the
               needs
               of
               the
               world
               should
               last
               as
               long
               as
               the
               world
               self
               ,
               it
               was
               neces●ary
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               perpe●ual
               ministery
               established
               ,
               whereby
               this
               one
               sufficient
               sacrifice
               should
               be
               made
               eternally
               effectual
               to
               the
               several
               new
               a●i●ing
               needs
               of
               all
               
               the
               world
               who
               should
               desire
               it
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               sence
               be
               capable
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               this
               end
               Christ
               was
               
                 made
                 a
                 Priest
                 for
                 ever
              
               :
               he
               was
               initiated
               or
               consecrated
               on
               the
               crosse
               ,
               and
               there
               began
               his
               Priesthood
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               last
               till
               his
               coming
               to
               judgement
               .
               It
               began
               on
               earth
               ,
               but
               was
               to
               last
               and
               be
               officiated
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               he
               sits
               perpetually
               ,
               representing
               and
               exhibiting
               to
               the
               Father
               that
               great
               effective
               sacrifice
               (
               which
               he
               of●ered
               on
               the
               crosse
               )
               to
               eternal
               and
               never
               failing
               purposes
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               As
               Christ
               is
               pleased
               to
               represent
               to
               his
               Father
               that
               great
               Sacrifice
               as
               a
               means
               of
               atonement
               and
               expiation
               for
               all
               mankinde
               ,
               and
               with
               special
               purposes
               and
               intendment
               for
               all
               the
               elect
               ,
               all
               that
               serve
               him
               in
               holinesse
               :
               so
               he
               hath
               appointed
               that
               the
               same
               ministery
               shall
               be
               done
               upon
               earth
               too
               ,
               in
               our
               manner
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               our
               proportion
               ;
               and
               therefore
               hath
               constituted
               and
               separated
               an
               order
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               by
               
                 shewing
                 forth
                 the
                 Lords
                 death
              
               by
               Sacramental
               representation
               may
               pray
               unto
               God
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               that
               our
               Lord
               and
               high
               ●riest
               does
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               offer
               to
               God
               and
               repres●nt
               in
               this
               solemn
               prayer
               and
               Sacrament
               ,
               Christ
               as
               already
               offered
               ,
               so
               sending
               up
               a
               gracious
               instrument
               whereby
               our
               prayers
               may
               for
               his
               sake
               and
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               of
               intercession
               be
               offered
               up
               to
               God
               in
               our
               behalf
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               them
               for
               whom
               we
               pray
               to
               all
               those
               purposes
               for
               which
               Christ
               dyed
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               As
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               do
               in
               a
               Sacramental
               manner
               present
               to
               God
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               the
               crosse
               ,
               by
               being
               imitators
               of
               Christs
               intercession
               ;
               so
               the
               people
               are
               sacrificers
               too
               in
               their
               manner
               ;
               for
               besides
               that
               ,
               by
               saying
               Amen
               ,
               they
               joyn
               in
               the
               act
               of
               him
               that
               ministers
               ,
               
               and
               make
               it
               also
               to
               be
               their
               own
               :
               so
               when
               they
               eat
               and
               drink
               the
               consecrated
               and
               blessed
               Elelements
               worthily
               ,
               they
               receive
               Christ
               within
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               may
               also
               offer
               him
               to
               God
               ,
               while
               in
               their
               sacrifice
               of
               obedience
               &
               thanksgiving
               they
               present
               themselves
               to
               God
               with
               Christ
               whom
               they
               have
               spiritually
               received
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               themselves
               with
               that
               which
               will
               make
               them
               gracious
               and
               acceptable
               .
               The
               offering
               their
               bodies
               and
               souls
               and
               services
               to
               God
               
                 in
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               
                 by
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               
                 with
                 him
              
               ,
               who
               is
               his
               Fathers
               
                 well-beloved
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
              
               cannot
               but
               be
               accepted
               to
               all
               the
               purposes
               of
               blessing
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               This
               is
               the
               sum
               of
               the
               greatest
               mystery
               of
               our
               Religion
               :
               it
               is
               the
               copy
               of
               the
               passion
               ,
               and
               the
               ministration
               of
               the
               great
               mystery
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ;
               and
               therefore
               whatsoever
               intitles
               us
               to
               the
               general
               priviledges
               of
               Christs
               passion
               ,
               all
               that
               is
               necessary
               by
               way
               of
               disposition
               to
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               his
               passion
               :
               because
               this
               celebration
               is
               our
               manner
               of
               applying
               or
               using
               it
               .
               The
               particulars
               of
               which
               preparation
               are
               represented
               in
               the
               following
               rules
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               No
               Man
               must
               dare
               to
               approach
               to
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               if
               he
               be
               in
               a
               state
               of
               any
               one
               sin
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
               unlesse
               he
               have
               entred
               into
               the
               state
               of
               repentance
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               sorrow
               and
               amendment
               ▪
               lest
               it
               be
               said
               concerning
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               concerning
               Iudas
               ,
               the
               hand
               of
               him
               that
               betraieth
               me
               is
               with
               me
               on
               the
               Table
               :
               and
               he
               that
               receiveth
               Christ
               into
               an
               impure
               soul
               or
               body
               ,
               first
               turns
               his
               most
               excellent
               nourishment
               into
               poyson
               ,
               and
               then
               ●eeds
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Every
               communicant
               must
               first
               have
               examined
               
               himself
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               tried
               the
               condition
               and
               state
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               searched
               out
               the
               secret
               Ulcers
               ,
               enquired
               out
               its
               weaknesses
               and
               indiscretions
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               aptnesses
               where
               it
               is
               exposed
               to
               temptation
               ,
               that
               by
               finding
               out
               its
               diseases
               he
               may
               finde
               a
               cure
               ,
               and
               by
               discovering
               its
               aptnesses
               he
               may
               secure
               his
               present
               purposes
               of
               future
               amendment
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               arm'd
               against
               dangers
               and
               temptations
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               examination
               must
               be
               a
               Man
               's
               own
               act
               ,
               and
               inquisition
               into
               his
               life
               ;
               but
               then
               also
               it
               should
               leade
               a
               Man
               on
               to
               run
               to
               those
               whom
               the
               Great
               Physician
               of
               our
               souls
               Christ
               Jesus
               hath
               appointed
               to
               minister
               physick
               to
               our
               diseases
               ;
               that
               in
               all
               dangers
               and
               great
               accidents
               we
               may
               be
               assisted
               for
               comfort
               and
               remedy
               ,
               for
               medicine
               and
               caution
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               this
               affair
               let
               no
               Man
               deceive
               himself
               ,
               and
               against
               such
               a
               time
               which
               publick
               Authority
               hath
               appointed
               for
               us
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               weep
               for
               his
               sins
               by
               way
               of
               solemnity
               and
               ceremony
               ,
               and
               still
               retain
               the
               affection
               :
               but
               he
               that
               comes
               to
               this
               feast
               must
               have
               on
               the
               Wedding
               garment
               ▪
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               
                 put
                 on
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ▪
               and
               he
               must
               have
               
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 with
                 his
                 affections
                 and
                 lusts
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               must
               
                 be
                 wholly
                 conformed
                 to
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 :
              
               For
               then
               we
               have
               put
               on
               Christ
               ,
               when
               our
               souls
               are
               clothed
               with
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               when
               every
               faculty
               of
               our
               foul
               is
               proportioned
               and
               vested
               according
               to
               the
               patern
               of
               Christs
               life
               .
               And
               therefore
               a
               Man
               must
               not
               leape
               from
               his
               last
               nights
               Surfet
               ,
               and
               Bath
               ,
               and
               then
               communicate
               :
               but
               when
               he
               hath
               begun
               the
               work
               of
               God
               effectually
               ,
               and
               made
               some
               progresse
               in
               repentance
               ,
               and
               hath
               walked
               some
               stages
               and
               periods
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               
               then
               let
               him
               come
               to
               him
               that
               is
               to
               minister
               it
               ,
               and
               having
               made
               known
               the
               state
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               be
               admitted
               :
               but
               to
               receive
               it
               into
               an
               unhallowed
               soul
               and
               body
               ,
               is
               to
               receive
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               in
               the
               water●
               of
               jealousie
               ;
               it
               will
               make
               the
               belly
               to
               swell
               ,
               and
               the
               thigh
               to
               rot
               :
               it
               will
               not
               convey
               Christ
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               the
               Devil
               will
               enter
               and
               dwell
               there
               ,
               till
               with
               it
               he
               returns
               to
               his
               dwelling
               of
               torment
               .
               Remember
               alwayes
               that
               after
               a
               great
               sin
               or
               after
               a
               habit
               of
               sins
               ,
               a
               Man
               is
               not
               soon
               made
               clean
               ;
               and
               no
               unclean
               thing
               must
               come
               to
               this
               Feast
               .
               It
               is
               not
               th●
               preparation
               of
               two
               or
               three
               dayes
               that
               can
               render
               a
               person
               capable
               of
               this
               banque●
               :
               For
               in
               this
               seast
               ,
               all
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christs
               passion
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               graces
               ,
               the
               blessings
               and
               effects
               of
               his
               sufferings
               are
               conveyed
               :
               nothing
               can
               fit
               us
               for
               this
               ,
               but
               what
               can
               unite
               us
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               obtain
               of
               him
               to
               present
               our
               needs
               to
               his
               heavenly
               Father
               :
               this
               Sacrament
               can
               no
               otherwise
               be
               celebrated
               but
               upon
               the
               same
               terms
               on
               which
               we
               may
               hope
               for
               pardon
               and
               Heaven
               it self
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               When
               we
               have
               this
               general
               and
               indispensably
               necessary
               preparation
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               make
               our
               souls
               more
               adorn'd
               and
               trimm'd
               up
               with
               circumstances
               of
               pious
               actions
               ,
               and
               special
               devotions
               ,
               setting
               apart
               some
               portion
               of
               our
               time
               immediately
               before
               the
               day
               of
               solemnity
               according
               as
               our
               great
               occasions
               will
               permit
               ▪
               and
               this
               time
               is
               specially
               to
               be
               spent
               in
               actions
               of
               repentance
               ,
               confession
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               renewing
               our
               purposes
               of
               holy
               living
               ,
               praying
               for
               pardon
               of
               our
               failings
               ,
               and
               for
               those
               graces
               which
               may
               prevent
               the
               like
               sadnesses
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               meditation
               upon
               the
               passion
               ,
               upon
               
               the
               infinite
               love
               of
               God
               expressed
               in
               so
               great
               mysterious
               manners
               of
               redemption
               ;
               and
               indefinitely
               in
               all
               acts
               of
               vertue
               which
               may
               build
               our
               soules
               up
               into
               a
               Temple
               fit
               for
               the
               reception
               of
               Christ
               himself
               and
               the
               inhabitation
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               celebration
               of
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               being
               the
               most
               solemne
               prayer
               ,
               joyned
               with
               the
               most
               effectual
               instrument
               of
               its
               acceptance
               ,
               must
               suppose
               us
               in
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               charity
               with
               all
               the
               World
               :
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               before
               every
               Communion
               especially
               ,
               remember
               what
               differences
               or
               jealousies
               are
               between
               us
               and
               any
               one
               else
               ;
               and
               recompose
               all
               disunions
               ,
               and
               cause
               right
               understandings
               betweene
               each
               other
               ;
               offering
               to
               satisfie
               whom
               we
               have
               injur'd
               ,
               and
               to
               forgive
               them
               who
               have
               injur'd
               us
               ,
               without
               thoughts
               of
               resuming
               the
               quarrel
               when
               the
               solemnity
               is
               over
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               but
               to
               rake
               the
               embers
               in
               light
               and
               phantastick
               ashes
               :
               it
               must
               be
               quenched
               ,
               and
               a
               holy
               flame
               enkindled
               :
               no
               fires
               must
               be
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               the
               fires
               of
               love
               and
               zeal
               ;
               and
               the
               altar
               of
               incense
               will
               send
               up
               a
               sweet
               perfume
               ,
               and
               make
               atonement
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               When
               the
               day
               of
               the
               feast
               is
               come
               ,
               lay
               aside
               all
               cares
               and
               impertinencies
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               remember
               that
               this
               is
               thy
               
                 Souls
                 day
              
               ;
               a
               day
               of
               traffique
               and
               entercourse
               with
               Heaven
               .
               Arise
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               .
               1.
               
               Give
               God
               thanks
               for
               the
               approach
               of
               so
               great
               a
               blessing
               .
               2.
               
               Confesse
               thy
               own
               unworthinesse
               to
               admit
               so
               Divine
               a
               Guest
               .
               3.
               
               Then
               remember
               and
               deplore
               thy
               sinnes
               which
               have
               made
               thee
               so
               unworthy
               .
               4.
               
               Then
               confesse
               Gods
               goodnesse
               and
               take
               sanctuary
               there
               ,
               and
               upon
               
               him
               place
               thy
               hopes
               .
               5.
               
               And
               invite
               him
               to
               thee
               with
               renewed
               acts
               of
               love
               ,
               of
               holy
               desire
               ,
               of
               hatred
               of
               his
               enemy
               ,
               sin
               .
               6.
               
               Make
               oblation
               of
               thy self
               wholly
               to
               be
               disposed
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               him
               ,
               to
               his
               providence
               and
               possession
               ,
               and
               pray
               him
               to
               enter
               ,
               and
               dwell
               there
               for
               ever
               :
               And
               after
               this
               ,
               with
               joy
               and
               holy
               fear
               ,
               and
               the
               forwardness
               of
               love
               ,
               addresse
               thy self
               to
               the
               receiving
               of
               him
               ,
               to
               whom
               and
               by
               whom
               ,
               and
               for
               whom
               ,
               all
               faith
               ,
               and
               all
               hope
               ,
               and
               all
               love
               in
               the
               whole
               Catholick
               Church
               ,
               both
               in
               Heaven
               &
               Earth
               is
               design'd
               ;
               him
               ,
               whom
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               ,
               and
               whole
               Kingdoms
               are
               in
               love
               with
               ,
               and
               count
               it
               the
               greatest
               honour
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               their
               Crowns
               and
               Scepters
               are
               laid
               at
               his
               holy
               feet
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               When
               the
               holy
               Man
               stands
               at
               
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 blessing
              
               and
               ministers
               the
               rite
               of
               consecration
               ,
               then
               do
               as
               the
               Angels
               do
               ,
               who
               behold
               ,
               &
               love
               ,
               and
               wonder
               ;
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               should
               become
               food
               to
               the
               souls
               of
               his
               servants
               ;
               that
               he
               who
               cannot
               suffer
               any
               change
               or
               lessening
               should
               be
               broken
               into
               pieces
               and
               enter
               into
               the
               body
               to
               support
               and
               nourish
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               yet
               at
               the
               same
               time
               remain
               in
               Heaven
               while
               he
               descends
               to
               thee
               upon
               Earth
               ;
               that
               he
               who
               hath
               essential
               felicity
               should
               become
               miserable
               and
               dye
               sor
               thee
               ,
               and
               then
               give
               himself
               to
               thee
               for
               ever
               to
               redeem
               thee
               from
               sin
               and
               misery
               ;
               that
               by
               his
               wounds
               he
               should
               procure
               health
               to
               thee
               ,
               by
               his
               affronts
               he
               should
               intitle
               thee
               to
               glory
               ,
               by
               his
               death
               he
               should
               bring
               thee
               to
               life
               ,
               and
               by
               becoming
               a
               Man
               he
               should
               make
               thee
               
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 nature
              
               .
               These
               are
               such
               glories
               that
               although
               they
               are
               made
               so
               obvious
               that
               each
               eye
               may
               behold
               them
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               also
               so
               deep
               ,
               that
               no
               thought
               can
               fathome
               them
               :
               
               But
               so
               it
               hath
               pleased
               him
               to
               make
               these
               mysteries
               to
               be
               sensible
               ,
               because
               the
               excellency
               and
               depth
               of
               the
               mercy
               is
               
                 not
                 intelligible
              
               ;
               that
               while
               wee
               are
               ravished
               and
               comprehended
               within
               the
               infinitenesse
               of
               so
               vast
               &
               mysterious
               a
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               be
               as
               sure
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               of
               that
               thing
               we
               see
               and
               feel
               ,
               and
               smell
               and
               taste
               ;
               but
               yet
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               understand
               it
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               These
               holy
               mysteries
               are
               offered
               to
               our
               senses
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               bee
               placed
               under
               our
               feet
               ;
               they
               are
               sensible
               ,
               but
               not
               common
               :
               and
               therefore
               as
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               the
               Elements
               addes
               wonder
               to
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               :
               so
               let
               our
               reverence
               and
               venerable
               usages
               of
               them
               adde
               honour
               to
               the
               Elements
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               mystery
               ,
               and
               the
               Divinity
               of
               the
               mercy
               .
               Let
               us
               receive
               the
               consecrated
               Elements
               with
               all
               devotion
               ,
               and
               humility
               of
               body
               and
               spirit
               ;
               and
               do
               this
               honour
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               the
               first
               food
               we
               eat
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               beverage
               we
               drink
               that
               day
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               he
               in
               case
               of
               sicknesse
               ,
               or
               other
               great
               necessity
               :
               and
               that
               your
               body
               and
               soul
               both
               be
               prepared
               to
               its
               reception
               with
               abstinence
               from
               secular
               pleasures
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               better
               have
               attended
               fastings
               and
               preparatory
               prayers
               .
               For
               if
               ever
               it
               be
               seasonable
               to
               observe
               the
               counsel
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               that
               married
               persons
               by
               consent
               should
               abstain
               for
               a
               time
               that
               they
               may
               attend
               to
               solemne
               Religion
               ,
               
               it
               is
               now
               .
               It
               was
               not
               by
               Saint
               Paul
               nor
               the
               after
               ages
               of
               the
               Church
               called
               a
               duty
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               most
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               solemne
               actions
               of
               Religion
               should
               be
               attended
               to
               without
               the
               mixture
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               discompose
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               more
               secular
               ,
               or
               lesse
               religious
               .
            
             
             
               10.
               
               In
               the
               act
               of
               receiving
               ,
               exercise
               acts
               of
               Faith
               ,
               with
               much
               confidence
               and
               resignation
               ,
               believing
               it
               not
               to
               be
               common
               bread
               and
               wine
               ,
               but
               holy
               in
               their
               use
               ,
               holy
               in
               their
               signification
               ,
               holy
               in
               their
               change
               ,
               and
               holy
               in
               their
               effect
               ,
               and
               believe
               if
               thou
               art
               a
               worthy
               Communicant
               thou
               doest
               as
               verily
               receive
               Christs
               body
               and
               blood
               to
               all
               effects
               and
               purposes
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               as
               thou
               doest
               receive
               the
               blessed
               elements
               into
               thy
               mouth
               ;
               that
               thou
               puttest
               thy
               finger
               to
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               thy
               hand
               into
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               thy
               lips
               to
               his
               fontinel
               of
               blood
               ,
               
               sucking
               life
               from
               his
               heart
               :
               and
               yet
               if
               thou
               doest
               communicate
               unworthily
               ;
               thou
               eatest
               and
               drinkest
               Christ
               to
               thy
               danger
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               destruction
               .
               Dispute
               not
               concerning
               the
               secret
               of
               the
               mystery
               ,
               and
               the
               nicety
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               Christs
               presence
               :
               it
               is
               sufficient
               to
               thee
               that
               Christ
               shall
               be
               present
               to
               thy
               soul
               ,
               as
               an
               instrument
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               a
               pledge
               of
               the
               resurrection
               ,
               as
               the
               earnest
               of
               glory
               and
               immortality
               ,
               and
               a
               means
               of
               many
               intermedial
               blessings
               ,
               even
               all
               such
               as
               are
               necessary
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               order
               to
               thy
               salvation
               :
               and
               to
               make
               all
               this
               good
               to
               thee
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               necessary
               on
               thy
               part
               but
               a
               holy
               life
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               belief
               of
               all
               the
               sayings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               amongst
               which
               ,
               indefinitely
               assent
               to
               the
               words
               of
               institution
               ,
               and
               believe
               that
               Christ
               in
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               gives
               thee
               his
               bodie
               and
               his
               blood
               .
               He
               that
               believes
               not
               this
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               Christian
               ;
               He
               that
               believes
               so
               much
               ,
               needs
               not
               to
               enquire
               further
               ,
               nor
               to
               intangle
               his
               faith
               by
               disbelieving
               his
               sence
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Fail
               not
               this
               solemnity
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               pious
               and
               devout
               people
               to
               make
               an
               offering
               to
               God
               for
               the
               uses
               of
               religion
               and
               the
               
               poor
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               ability
               .
               For
               when
               Christ
               feasts
               his
               body
               ,
               let
               us
               also
               feast
               our
               fellow
               members
               who
               have
               right
               to
               the
               same
               promises
               ,
               and
               are
               partakers
               of
               the
               same
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               partners
               of
               the
               same
               hope
               ,
               and
               cared
               for
               under
               the
               same
               providence
               ,
               and
               descended
               from
               the
               same
               common
               parents
               ,
               and
               whose
               Father
               God
               is
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               their
               Elder
               Brother
               .
               If
               thou
               chancest
               to
               communicate
               where
               this
               holy
               custom
               is
               not
               observed
               publickly
               ,
               supply
               that
               want
               by
               thy
               private
               charity
               ,
               but
               offer
               it
               to
               God
               at
               his
               holy
               Table
               ,
               at
               least
               by
               thy
               private
               designing
               it
               there
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               When
               you
               have
               received
               ,
               pray
               and
               give
               thanks
               .
               Pray
               for
               all
               estates
               of
               men
               :
               for
               they
               also
               have
               an
               interest
               in
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               whereof
               they
               are
               members
               :
               and
               you
               in
               conjunction
               with
               Christ
               (
               whom
               then
               you
               have
               received
               )
               are
               more
               fit
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               in
               that
               advantage
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               celebration
               of
               that
               holy
               sacrifice
               which
               then
               is
               Sacramentally
               represented
               to
               GOD.
               *
               Give
               thanks
               for
               the
               passion
               of
               our
               Dearest
               Lord
               :
               remember
               all
               its
               parts
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               instruments
               of
               your
               Redemption
               ;
               and
               beg
               of
               GOD
               that
               by
               a
               holy
               perseverance
               in
               well
               doing
               you
               may
               from
               shadowes
               passe
               on
               to
               substances
               ,
               from
               eating
               his
               body
               to
               seeing
               his
               face
               ,
               from
               the
               Typicall
               ,
               Sacramentall
               ,
               and
               Transient
               ,
               to
               the
               Reall
               ,
               and
               Eternall
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lambe
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               After
               the
               solemnity
               is
               done
               ,
               let
               Christ
               dwell
               in
               your
               hearts
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               obedience
               ,
               and
               conformity
               to
               his
               life
               and
               death
               ;
               as
               you
               have
               taken
               CHRIST
               
                 into
                 you
              
               ,
               so
               
                 put
                 CHRIST
                 on
                 you
              
               ,
               and
               conforme
               every
               faculty
               of
               your
               soul
               and
               body
               to
               his
               holy
               
               image
               and
               perfection
               .
               Remember
               that
               now
               Christ
               is
               all
               one
               with
               you
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               you
               are
               to
               do
               an
               action
               ,
               consider
               how
               Christ
               did
               ,
               or
               would
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               do
               you
               imitate
               his
               example
               ,
               and
               transcribe
               his
               copy
               ,
               and
               understand
               all
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               choose
               all
               that
               he
               propounded
               ,
               and
               desire
               his
               promises
               and
               fear
               his
               threatnings
               ,
               and
               marry
               his
               loves
               and
               hatreds
               ,
               and
               contract
               all
               his
               friendships
               ;
               for
               then
               you
               do
               every
               day
               communicate
               ;
               especially
               when
               Christ
               thus
               dwells
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               in
               Christ
               ,
               growing
               up
               towards
               
                 a
                 perfect
                 man
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
            
             
               14.
               
               Do
               not
               instantly
               upon
               your
               return
               from
               Church
               ,
               return
               also
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               secular
               thoughts
               and
               imployments
               ;
               but
               let
               the
               remaining
               parts
               of
               that
               day
               be
               like
               a
               post-Communion
               or
               an
               after-office
               ,
               entertaining
               your
               blessed
               Lord
               with
               all
               the
               caresses
               and
               sweetnesse
               of
               love
               and
               colloquies
               ,
               and
               entercourses
               of
               duty
               and
               affection
               ,
               acquainting
               him
               with
               all
               your
               needs
               ,
               and
               revealing
               to
               him
               all
               your
               secrets
               ,
               and
               opening
               all
               your
               infirmities
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               a●fairs
               of
               your
               person
               or
               imployment
               call
               you
               off
               ,
               so
               retire
               again
               with
               often
               ejaculations
               and
               acts
               of
               entertainment
               to
               your
               beloved
               Guest
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 effects
                 and
                 benefits
                 of
                 worthy
                 communicating
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 which
                 Christ
                 offered
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 sins
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 needs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 represented
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 Minister
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 up
                 in
                 prayer
                 and
                 Sacramental
                 memory
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 that
                 Christ
                 himself
                 intercedes
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 Heaven
                 (
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 his
                 glorious
                 Priesthood
                 is
                 imitable
                 by
                 his
                 Ministers
                 on
                 earth
                 )
                 I
                 must
                 
                 of
                 necessity
                 also
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 that
                 sacrifice
                 are
                 then
                 conveyed
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 communicate
                 worthily
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 descend
                 to
                 particulars
                 ;
                 Then
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 nourished
                 in
                 her
                 faith
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 in
                 her
                 hope
                 ,
                 enlarged
                 in
                 her
                 bowels
                 with
                 an
                 increasing
                 charity
                 :
                 there
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 are
                 joyn'd
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 Christ
                 their
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 again
                 renew
                 the
                 Covenant
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 seals
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 promise
                 for
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 unites
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 signes
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 collation
                 of
                 those
                 graces
                 which
                 we
                 then
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 and
                 receive
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 there
                 our
                 bodies
                 are
                 nourished
                 with
                 the
                 signes
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 souls
                 with
                 the
                 mystery
                 :
                 our
                 bodies
                 receive
                 into
                 them
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 an
                 immortal
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 souls
                 are
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 resurrection
                 and
                 never
                 can
                 dye
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 desire
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 and
                 need
                 it
                 ,
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 prayed
                 for
                 ,
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ;
                 Long
                 life
                 and
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 recovery
                 from
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 competent
                 support
                 and
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 deliverance
                 from
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 riches
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 cheerful
                 poverty
                 and
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 else
                 is
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 was
                 purchased
                 for
                 us
                 by
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 intercession
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 being
                 that
                 to
                 our
                 particulars
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 great
                 mysteries
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 designe
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 receive
                 worthily
                 we
                 shall
                 receive
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 blessings
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 God
                 shall
                 choose
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 choose
                 with
                 more
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 with
                 more
                 affection
                 then
                 we
                 can
                 for
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 advised
                 by
                 the
                 Guides
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 wise
                 men
                 and
                 pious
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 persons
                 should
                 communicate
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 without
                 excuses
                 or
                 delayes
                 :
                 Every
                 thing
                 that
                 puts
                 us
                 from
                 so
                 holy
                 an
                 imployment
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 moved
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 a
                 sin
                 or
                 an
                 imperfection
                 ;
                 an
                 Infirmity
                 or
                 indevotion
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 unactivenesse
                 of
                 Spirit
                 .
                 All
                 Christian
                 people
                 must
                 come
                 :
                 They
                 indeed
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 sin
                 must
                 not
                 come
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 they
                 must
                 come
                 :
                 First
                 they
                 must
                 quit
                 their
                 state
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 enmity
                 with
                 their
                 neighbours
                 must
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 no
                 excuse
                 for
                 their
                 not
                 coming
                 ;
                 onely
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 bring
                 their
                 enmity
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 leave
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 come
                 .
                 
                   They
                   that
                   have
                   variety
                   of
                   secular
                   imployments
                   must
                   come
                   ;
                   onely
                   they
                   must
                   leave
                   their
                   secular
                   thoughts
                   and
                   affections
                   behinde
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   come
                   and
                   converse
                   with
                   God.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   be
                   well
                   grown
                   in
                   grace
                   he
                   must
                   needs
                   come
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   excellently
                   disposed
                   to
                   so
                   holy
                   a
                   feast
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   infancy
                   of
                   piety
                   had
                   need
                   to
                   come
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   may
                   grow
                   in
                   grace
                   .
                   The
                   strong
                   must
                   come
                   lest
                   they
                   become
                   weak
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   weak
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   become
                   strong
                   .
                   The
                   sick
                   must
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   ;
                   the
                   healthful
                   to
                   be
                   preserved
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   have
                   leisure
                   must
                   come
                   because
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   excuse
                   :
                   They
                   that
                   have
                   no
                   leisure
                   must
                   come
                   hither
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   so
                   excellent
                   religion
                   they
                   may
                   sanctifie
                   their
                   businesse
                   .
                
                 The
                 penitent
                 sinners
                 must
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 justified
                 :
                 and
                 
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   justified
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   justified
                   still
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   that
                   have
                   fears
                   and
                   great
                   reverence
                   to
                   these
                   mysteries
                   ,
                   and
                   think
                   no
                   preparation
                   to
                   be
                   sufficient
                   must
                   receive
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   
                   may
                   learn
                   how
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   more
                   worthily
                   :
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   have
                   a
                   lesse
                   degree
                   of
                   reverence
                   ,
                   must
                   come
                   often
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   heightned
                   :
                   that
                   as
                   those
                   Creatures
                   that
                   live
                   amongst
                   the
                   snowes
                   of
                   the
                   Mountains
                   turne
                   white
                   with
                   their
                   food
                   and
                   conversation
                   with
                   such
                   perpetual
                   whitenesses
                   :
                   so
                   our
                   souls
                   may
                   be
                   transformed
                   into
                   the
                   similitude
                   and
                   union
                   with
                   Christ
                   by
                   our
                   perpetual
                   feeding
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   conversation
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   in
                   his
                   Courts
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   his
                   very
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   secret
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   incomparable
                   purities
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Prayers
               for
               all
               sorts
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               all
               necessities
               ;
               relating
               to
               the
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               vertue
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 the
                 Graces
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 ,
                 of
                 infinite
                 excellency
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 sent
                 thy
                 holy
                 Son
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 redeem
                 us
                 from
                 an
                 intolerable
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 a
                 holy
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forgive
                 us
                 an
                 infinite
                 debt
                 :
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 understanding
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 faculties
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 resigned
                 to
                 the
                 discipline
                 and
                 doctrine
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 prepared
                 in
                 minde
                 and
                 will
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 affliction
                 or
                 calamity
                 that
                 shall
                 offer
                 to
                 hinder
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 tempt
                 me
                 to
                 shame
                 or
                 sin
                 ,
                 or
                 apostacy
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 faith
                 be
                 the
                 parent
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 life
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 shield
                 to
                 
                 repell
                 the
                 fiery
                 darts
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 hope
                 ,
                 of
                 modest
                 desires
                 ,
                 of
                 confidence
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 never
                 failing
                 charity
                 to
                 thee
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 have
                 my
                 portion
                 with
                 the
                 unbelievers
                 ,
                 or
                 uncharitable
                 ,
                 and
                 desperate
                 persons
                 ;
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 strengths
                 of
                 faith
                 in
                 all
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 refreshed
                 with
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 hope
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 bear
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infirmities
                 of
                 my
                 neighbour
                 by
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 yoak
                 of
                 Jesus
                 may
                 become
                 easy
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 love
                 may
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 miracles
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 till
                 from
                 grace
                 it
                 swell
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 from
                 earth
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 from
                 duty
                 to
                 reward
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 imperfections
                 of
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 growing
                 love
                 it
                 may
                 arrive
                 to
                 the
                 consummation
                 of
                 an
                 eternal
                 and
                 never
                 ceasing
                 charity
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 the
                 Anchor
                 of
                 our
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 Father
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 be
                 all
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 dominion
                 now
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Acts
                 of
                 love
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 prayer
                 and
                 ejaculation
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 private
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 early
                 will
                 I
                 seek
                 thee
                 :
                 my
                 soul
                 thirsteth
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 my
                 flesh
                 longeth
                 
                 for
                 thee
                 in
                 a
                 dry
                 and
                 thirsty
                 land
                 where
                 no
                 water
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 thy
                 power
                 and
                 thy
                 glory
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 sanctuary
                 :
                 because
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindnes
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 life
                 ,
                 my
                 lips
                 shall
                 praise
                 thee
                 .
                 Psal.
                 63.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
                 Acts
                 23.
                 
                 
              
               
                 How
                 amiable
                 are
                 thy
                 Tabernacles
                 thou
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 :
                 my
                 soul
                 longeth
                 ,
                 yea
                 even
                 fainteth
                 
                 
                 for
                 the
                 courts
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 My
                 heart
                 and
                 my
                 flesh
                 crieth
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 :
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 still
                 be
                 praising
                 thee
                 .
                 Psal.
                 84.
                 
              
               
                 
                 O
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 thou
                 art
                 worthy
                 of
                 all
                 adoration
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 love
                 :
                 Thou
                 art
                 the
                 Wonde●ful
                 ,
                 the
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 the
                 mighty
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Everlasting
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 government
                 and
                 peace
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 end
                 :
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 glory
                 ,
                 the
                 expresse
                 image
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 the
                 appointed
                 Heir
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 Thou
                 upholdest
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 thy
                 power
                 :
                 Thou
                 didst
                 by
                 thy self
                 purge
                 our
                 sins
                 :
                 Thou
                 art
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Majesty
                 on
                 high
                 :
                 Thou
                 art
                 made
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 by
                 inheritance
                 obtain'd
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 name
                 then
                 they
                 .
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 dearest
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 art
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 born
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 :
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 preheminence
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 Father
                 that
                 in
                 thee
                 should
                 all
                 fulnesse
                 dwell
                 .
                 Kingdoms
                 are
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 Kings
                 lay
                 their
                 crowns
                 and
                 scepters
                 at
                 thy
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 Queens
                 are
                 thy
                 handmaids
                 ,
                 and
                 wash
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 thy
                 servants
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 any
                 affliction
                 ,
                 as
                 death
                 of
                 children
                 ,
                 of
                 husband
                 or
                 wife
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 poverty
                 ,
                 in
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 disconsolate
                 spirit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 temptations
                 to
                 despair
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 Father
                 of
                 Mercyes
                 and
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 comfort
                 with
                 much
                 mercy
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 sadnesses
                 and
                 sorrowes
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 .
                 My
                 sins
                 lye
                 heavy
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 presse
                 me
                 sore
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 health
                 in
                 my
                 bones
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 thy
                 displeasure
                 and
                 my
                 sin
                 .
                 The
                 waters
                 are
                 gone
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 stick
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 deep
                 mire
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 my
                 miseries
                 are
                 without
                 comfort
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 punishments
                 of
                 my
                 sin
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 evil
                 and
                 unworthy
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 great
                 desires
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 dispositions
                 or
                 worthiness
                 towards
                 receiving
                 comfort
                 .
                 My
                 sins
                 have
                 caused
                 my
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 sorrow
                 does
                 not
                 cure
                 my
                 sins
                 :
                 and
                 unless
                 for
                 thy
                 own
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 merely
                 because
                 thou
                 art
                 good
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 pity
                 me
                 &
                 relieve
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 much
                 without
                 remedy
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 without
                 comfort
                 .
                 Lord
                 pity
                 me
                 ;
                 Lord
                 let
                 thy
                 grace
                 refresh
                 my
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 comforts
                 support
                 me
                 ,
                 thy
                 mercy
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 let
                 my
                 portion
                 be
                 amongst
                 hopelesse
                 and
                 accursed
                 spirits
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 good
                 and
                 gracious
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 throw
                 my self
                 upon
                 thy
                 mercy
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 never
                 let
                 my
                 hold
                 go
                 ,
                 &
                 do
                 thou
                 with
                 me
                 what
                 seems
                 good
                 in
                 thy
                 own
                 eyes
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 suffer
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 deserved
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 can
                 need
                 no
                 relief
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 thy
                 mercy
                 is
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 infinitely
                 more
                 merciful
                 then
                 I
                 can
                 be
                 miserable
                 :
                 and
                 thy
                 mercy
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 thy
                 own
                 works
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 far
                 above
                 all
                 my
                 sin
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 misery
                 .
                 Dearest
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 never
                 be
                 confounded
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ejaculations
                 and
                 short
                 meditations
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 sickness
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 or
                 danger
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 Hear
                 my
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 crying
                 come
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 *
                 Hide
                 not
                 thy
                 face
                 from
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 trouble
                 ,
                 incline
                 thine
                 ear
                 unto
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 call
                 :
                 O
                 hear
                 me
                 and
                 that
                 right
                 soon
                 ,
                 *
                 For
                 my
                 dayes
                 are
                 consumed
                 like
                 smoa●
                 &
                 my
                 bones
                 are
                 burnt
                 up
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 firebrand
                 .
                 *
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 smitten
                 down
                 &
                 withered
                 like
                 grass
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 forget
                 to
                 eat
                 my
                 bread
                 :
                 &
                 that
                 because
                 of
                 thine
                 indignation
                 and
                 wrath
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 taken
                 me
                 up
                 &
                 cast
                 me
                 down
                 .
                 *
                 Thine
                 arrows
                 stick
                 fast
                 
                 in
                 me
                 and
                 thy
                 hand
                 presseth
                 me
                 sore
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 health
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 because
                 of
                 thy
                 displeasure
                 :
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 rest
                 in
                 my
                 bones
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 my
                 sin
                 .
                 *
                 My
                 wickednes●es
                 are
                 gone
                 over
                 my
                 head
                 and
                 are
                 a
                 sore
                 burden
                 too
                 heavy
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 bear
                 .
                 *
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 confesse
                 my
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 my
                 sin
                 .
                 *
                 O
                 Lord
                 rebuke
                 me
                 not
                 in
                 thy
                 indignation
                 ,
                 neither
                 chasten
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 displeasure
                 .
                 *
                 Lord
                 be
                 merciful
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 heal
                 my
                 soul
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 after
                 thy
                 great
                 
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 do
                 away
                 mine
                 offences
                 .
                 *
                 O
                 remember
                 not
                 the
                 sins
                 and
                 offences
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 :
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 mercy
                 think
                 thou
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 for
                 thy
                 goodnesse
                 .
                 *
                 Wash
                 me
                 thoroughly
                 from
                 my
                 wickednesse
                 :
                 and
                 cleanse
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 sin
                 .
                 *
                 Make
                 me
                 a
                 clean
                 heart
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 renew
                 a
                 right
                 spirit
                 within
                 me
                 .
                 *
                 Cast
                 me
                 not
                 away
                 from
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
                 from
                 thy
                 all-hallowing
                 and
                 life-giving
                 presence
                 :
                 and
                 take
                 not
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 thy
                 sanctifying
                 ,
                 thy
                 guiding
                 ,
                 thy
                 comforting
                 ,
                 thy
                 supporting
                 ,
                 and
                 confirming
                 Spirit
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 God
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 :
                 
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 my
                 guide
                 unto
                 death
                 .
                 *
                 Lord
                 comfort
                 me
                 now
                 that
                 I
                 lye
                 sick
                 upon
                 my
                 bed
                 :
                 make
                 thou
                 my
                 bed
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 sicknesse
                 .
                 *
                 O
                 deliver
                 my
                 soul
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Hell
                 :
                 and
                 do
                 thou
                 receive
                 me
                 .
                 *
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 disquieted
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 falen
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 *
                 Behold
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 my
                 dayes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 span
                 long
                 ,
                 &
                 mine
                 age
                 is
                 even
                 as
                 nothing
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 verily
                 every
                 man
                 living
                 is
                 altogether
                 vanity
                 .
                 *
                 When
                 thou
                 with
                 rebukes
                 doest
                 chasten
                 man
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 thou
                 makest
                 his
                 beauty
                 to
                 consume
                 away
                 like
                 a
                 moth
                 fretting
                 a
                 garment
                 :
                 every
                 
                 man
                 therefore
                 is
                 but
                 vanity
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 Lord
                 what
                 is
                 my
                 hope
                 ,
                 truly
                 my
                 hope
                 is
                 even
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 *
                 Hear
                 my
                 prayer
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 thine
                 ears
                 consider
                 my
                 calling
                 ,
                 hold
                 not
                 thy
                 peace
                 at
                 my
                 tears
                 .
                 *
                 Take
                 this
                 plague
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 consumed
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 thy
                 heavy
                 hand
                 .
                 *
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 stranger
                 with
                 thee
                 and
                 a
                 sojourner
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 my
                 Fathers
                 were
                 .
                 *
                 O
                 spare
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 recover
                 my
                 strength
                 before
                 I
                 go
                 hence
                 and
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 seen
                 .
                 *
                 My
                 soul
                 cleaveth
                 unto
                 the
                 dust
                 :
                 O
                 quicken
                 me
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 word
                 .
                 *
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 snares
                 of
                 death
                 compasse
                 me
                 round
                 about
                 :
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 hell
                 take
                 hold
                 upon
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Act
                 of
                 Faith
                 concerning
                 resurrection
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 judgment
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 sick
                 persons
                 or
                 meditated
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 liveth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 latter
                 day
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 after
                 my
                 skin
                 worms
                 destroy
                 this
                 body
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 shall
                 I
                 see
                 God
                 :
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 for
                 my self
                 ,
                 &
                 mine
                 eyes
                 shal
                 behold
                 ,
                 though
                 my
                 reins
                 be
                 consumed
                 within
                 me
                 .
                 Iob
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 God
                 shall
                 come
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 keep
                 silence
                 :
                 there
                 shall
                 go
                 before
                 him
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 mighty
                 tempest
                 shall
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 call
                 the
                 heaven
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 judge
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 *
                 O
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 judge
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Advocate
                 :
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 my
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 judgment
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 Iohn
                 5.28
                 .
                 &
                 1
                 Thessal
                 .
                 4.15
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Short
                 Prayers
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 sick
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 merciful
                 High
                 Priest
                 and
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ;
                 thou
                 knowest
                 the
                 sharpnesse
                 of
                 my
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 my
                 person
                 .
                 The
                 clouds
                 are
                 gathered
                 about
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 covered
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 storm
                 :
                 My
                 understanding
                 hath
                 not
                 such
                 apprehension
                 of
                 things
                 as
                 formerly
                 :
                 Lord
                 let
                 thy
                 mercy
                 support
                 me
                 ,
                 thy
                 spirit
                 guide
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 me
                 through
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 this
                 death
                 safely
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 passe
                 it
                 patiently
                 ,
                 holily
                 ,
                 with
                 perfect
                 resignation
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 pardon
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sence
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 refreshments
                 of
                 thy
                 spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 victory
                 over
                 all
                 temptations
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 tribulation
                 .
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 soul
                 is
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 body
                 is
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 hope
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 enemies
                 are
                 busy
                 and
                 mighty
                 ,
                 now
                 make
                 good
                 thy
                 holy
                 promise
                 .
                 Now
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 now
                 let
                 thy
                 hand
                 of
                 grace
                 be
                 upon
                 me
                 :
                 restrain
                 my
                 ghostly
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 spiritual
                 assistances
                 :
                 Lord
                 remember
                 thy
                 servant
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 thou
                 bindest
                 up
                 thy
                 Jewels
                 .
              
               
                 
                 O
                 take
                 from
                 me
                 all
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 all
                 impatience
                 and
                 unquietnesse
                 :
                 let
                 me
                 possesse
                 my
                 soul
                 in
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 resigne
                 my
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 into
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 faithful
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 blessed
                 Redeemer
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 thou
                 didst
                 dye
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 by
                 thy
                 
                 sad
                 ,
                 pungent
                 &
                 intolerable
                 pains
                 which
                 thou
                 enduredst
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 have
                 pity
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 &
                 ease
                 my
                 pain
                 ,
                 or
                 increase
                 my
                 patience
                 .
                 Lay
                 on
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 enable
                 me
                 to
                 bear
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 deserv'd
                 it
                 all
                 &
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 infinitely
                 more
                 .
                 Lord
                 I
                 am
                 weak
                 and
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 timerous
                 and
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 fe●r
                 lest
                 something
                 should
                 happen
                 that
                 may
                 discompose
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 displease
                 thee
                 :
                 Do
                 what
                 thou
                 wilt
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 thou
                 doest
                 but
                 preserve
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 fear
                 and
                 favour
                 .
                 
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 great
                 ●ear
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 secure
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 separate
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 &
                 then
                 smite
                 me
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 spare
                 me
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 O
                 Lord
                 smite
                 me
                 friendly
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 knowest
                 my
                 infirmities
                 .
                 Into
                 thy
                 hands
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 God
                 of
                 truth
                 .
                 *
                 Come
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 help
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 conflict
                 .
                 Come
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 come
                 quickly
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 often
                 meditate
                 upon
                 these
                 following
                 promises
                 and
                 gracious
                 words
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 help
                 cometh
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 preserveth
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 true
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 7.11
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 know
                 thy
                 Name
                 will
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 Lord
                 hast
                 never
                 failed
                 them
                 that
                 seek
                 thee
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 9.10
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 how
                 plentiful
                 is
                 thy
                 goodnesse
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 their
                 souls
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 nigh
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 will
                 save
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 an
                 humble
                 spirit
                 .
                 Psal.
                 34.17
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 Lord
                 shalt
                 save
                 both
                 man
                 and
                 beast
                 :
                 how
                 excellent
                 is
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 shall
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 thy
                 wings
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 36.7
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 plenteousness
                 of
                 thy
                 house
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 give
                 them
                 to
                 drink
                 of
                 thy
                 pleasures
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rivers
                 ,
                 v.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 with
                 thee
                 is
                 the
                 well
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 light
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 light
                 ,
                 v.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Commit
                 thy
                 way
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 thy
                 
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 he
                 shall
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 37.5
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 cometh
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 their
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 v.
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 verily
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 reward
                 for
                 the
                 righteous
                 :
                 doubtlesse
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 that
                 judgeth
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 58.10
                 .
              
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 whom
                 thou
                 choosest
                 and
                 receivest
                 unto
                 thee
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 dwell
                 in
                 thy
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 temple
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 65.4
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 sow
                 in
                 tears
                 shall
                 reap
                 in
                 joy
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 126.6
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 leave
                 thee
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 13.5
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 prayer
                 of
                 faith
                 shall
                 save
                 the
                 sick
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 raise
                 him
                 up
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 committed
                 sins
                 they
                 shal
                 be
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 Iam.
                 5.15
                 .
              
               
                 Come
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 return
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 torn
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 heal
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 smitten
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 binde
                 us
                 up
                 ,
                 Hos.
                 6.1
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 sin
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 Advocate
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 propitiation
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 2.2
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 confesse
                 our
                 sins
                 he
                 is
                 faithful
                 &
                 righteous
                 to
                 forgive
                 us
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cleanse
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 unrighteousnesse
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 1.9
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 forgives
                 shall
                 be
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 Luke
                 6.37
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 confidence
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 ask
                 any
                 thing
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 he
                 heareth
                 us
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 5
                 14.
                 
                 And
                 ye
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 manifested
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 3.5
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ye
                 being
                 evil
                 know
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 things
                 to
                 your
                 children
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 your
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 give
                 good
                 things
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 ask
                 him
                 ?
                 Matth.
                 7.11
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 faithful
                 saying
                 and
                 worthy
                 of
                 all
                 acceptation
                 ,
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 save
                 sinners
                 .
                 *
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 not
                 he
                 with
                 him
                 give
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Acts
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 by
                 sick
                 persons
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 pious
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 that
                 neither
                 death
                 nor
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 Angels
                 ,
                 nor
                 principalities
                 ,
                 nor
                 powers
                 ,
                 nor
                 things
                 present
                 ,
                 nor
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 nor
                 height
                 ,
                 nor
                 depth
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 creature
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 separate
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.38
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 fought
                 a
                 good
                 fight
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 
                 my
                 course
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 faith
                 .
                 Henceforth
                 there
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 me
                 a
                 crown
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 righteous
                 Judge
                 shall
                 give
                 me
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 me
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 all
                 them
                 also
                 that
                 love
                 his
                 appearing
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.7
                 .
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 mercies
                 and
                 
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 comforts
                 who
                 comforts
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 1.3
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 a
                 sick
                 or
                 dying
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 number
                 of
                 thy
                 dayes
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 sins
                 and
                 sorrowes
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 also
                 are
                 multiplied
                 .
                 Lord
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 much
                 mercy
                 and
                 pity
                 ,
                 forgive
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 comfort
                 his
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 ease
                 his
                 pain
                 ,
                 satisfie
                 his
                 doubts
                 ,
                 relieve
                 his
                 feares
                 ,
                 instruct
                 his
                 ignorances
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 his
                 understanding
                 ,
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 all
                 disorders
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 abuse
                 of
                 fancy
                 :
                 Restraine
                 the
                 malice
                 and
                 
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ;
                 and
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 injured
                 neither
                 by
                 his
                 ghostly
                 enemies
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 own
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 a
                 holy
                 and
                 a
                 just
                 peace
                 ,
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 within
                 his
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 preserve
                 his
                 senses
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 his
                 
                 time
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 confirm
                 his
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 never
                 ceasing
                 charity
                 to
                 thee
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 stir
                 up
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 proportionable
                 contrition
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 evils
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 just
                 measure
                 of
                 patience
                 for
                 all
                 he
                 suffers
                 :
                 give
                 him
                 prudence
                 ,
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 consideration
                 ,
                 rightly
                 to
                 state
                 the
                 accounts
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 thou
                 remind
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 thee
                 that
                 his
                 soul
                 goes
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 prison
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 receiv'd
                 by
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 preserved
                 from
                 the
                 surprize
                 of
                 evil
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 horrors
                 and
                 amazements
                 of
                 new
                 and
                 stranger
                 Regions
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 second
                 coming
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 reunited
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 down
                 in
                 weaknes
                 and
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 humbly
                 beg
                 ,
                 may
                 then
                 be
                 raised
                 up
                 with
                 glory
                 &
                 power
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 hope
                 ,
                 our
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 our
                 eyes
                 and
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 our
                 blessed
                 and
                 ever
                 glorious
                 Redeemer
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Hither
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 may
                 draw
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 several
                 vertues
                 respersed
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 book
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 Letanies
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 single
                 pray●rs
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 present
                 needs
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 a
                 storm
                 at
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 didst
                 create
                 the
                 earth
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 for
                 thy
                 glory
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 doest
                 daily
                 shew
                 wonders
                 in
                 the
                 deep
                 :
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 :
                 my
                 sins
                 have
                 taken
                 hold
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 supporting
                 arm
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 I
                 cannot
                 look
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 trust
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 Do
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 rebuke
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 calm
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 thee
                 the
                 windes
                 and
                 the
                 sea
                 obey
                 :
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 waters
                 swallow
                 me
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 gentlenesse
                 and
                 mercy
                 move
                 upon
                 the
                 waters
                 :
                 Be
                 thou
                 reconcil'd
                 unto
                 thy
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 will
                 be
                 smooth
                 .
                 I
                 fear
                 that
                 my
                 sinnes
                 make
                 me
                 like
                 Ionas
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 .
                 Cast
                 out
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 not
                 thy
                 servants
                 away
                 from
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 into
                 the
                 depths
                 where
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 forgotten
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 wil
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 go
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 Lord
                 receive
                 my
                 soul
                 into
                 thy
                 holy
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 it
                 in
                 mercy
                 and
                 safety
                 till
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 restitution
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 unite
                 my
                 death
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 thy
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 it
                 so
                 united
                 as
                 a
                 punishment
                 for
                 all
                 my
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 forget
                 all
                 thine
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 blot
                 my
                 sinnes
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 book
                 ,
                 and
                 write
                 my
                 soul
                 there
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 our
                 dearest
                 Lord
                 and
                 most
                 mighty
                 Redeemer
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 make
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 resignation
                 ,
                 thus
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 God
                 pertain
                 the
                 issues
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 do
                 what
                 seemeth
                 good
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 eyes
                 .
                 Thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 earth
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Recite
                 Psalm
                 107.
                 and
                 130.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 vow
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 be
                 gracious
                 and
                 hear
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 his
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 me
                 safe
                 to
                 shore
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 praise
                 him
                 secretly
                 and
                 publickly
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 unto
                 the
                 uses
                 of
                 charity
                 [
                 or
                 Religion
                 ]
                 [
                 then
                 name
                 the
                 sum
                 you
                 designe
                 for
                 holy
                 uses
                 ]
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 my
                 goods
                 are
                 nothing
                 unto
                 thee
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 also
                 be
                 thy
                 servant
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 this
                 mercy
                 and
                 my
                 present
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 more
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 stricter
                 duty
                 :
                 And
                 do
                 thou
                 please
                 to
                 accept
                 this
                 vow
                 as
                 an
                 instance
                 of
                 my
                 importunity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 my
                 needs
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 thou
                 graciously
                 moved
                 to
                 pity
                 and
                 deliver
                 me
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   form
                   also
                   may
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   praying
                   for
                   a
                   blessing
                   on
                   an
                   enterprize
                   ;
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   instanced
                   in
                   actions
                   of
                   devotion
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   charity
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 prayer
                 before
                 a
                 journey
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Almighty
                 God
                 who
                 fillest
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 a
                 God
                 afar
                 off
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 neer
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 thou
                 didst
                 send
                 thy
                 Angel
                 to
                 blesse
                 Iacob
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 leade
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Israel
                 through
                 the
                 Red
                 Sea
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 a
                 wall
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 :
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 thy
                 Angel
                 go
                 out
                 before
                 me
                 and
                 guide
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 journey
                 ,
                 preseving
                 me
                 from
                 dangers
                 of
                 robbers
                 ,
                 from
                 violence
                 of
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 sudden
                 and
                 sad
                 accidents
                 ,
                 from
                 falls
                 and
                 errours
                 :
                 and
                 prosper
                 my
                 journey
                 to
                 thy
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 my
                 innocent
                 purposes
                 :
                 and
                 preserve
                 me
                 from
                 all
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 return
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 favour
                 and
                 thy
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 serve
                 thee
                 in
                 thankfulnesse
                 and
                 obedience
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 pilgrimage
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 bring
                 
                 me
                 to
                 thy
                 countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 coelestial
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 thy
                 house
                 and
                 to
                 sing
                 praises
                 to
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ad
                 
                   Sect.
                   4
                
                 ]
                 A
                 prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 before
                 hearing
                 or
                 reading
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 Holy
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Jesus
                 who
                 hast
                 begotten
                 us
                 by
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
                 renewed
                 us
                 by
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 fed
                 us
                 by
                 thy
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 dayly
                 ministery
                 of
                 thy
                 word
                 :
                 still
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 build
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 life
                 eternal
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 most
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 be
                 present
                 with
                 me
                 and
                 rest
                 upon
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 reading
                 [
                 or
                 hearing
                 ]
                 thy
                 sacred
                 word
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 humbly
                 ,
                 reverently
                 ,
                 without
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 minde
                 ready
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 learn
                 and
                 to
                 obey
                 ;
                 ●hat
                 I
                 may
                 ●e
                 readily
                 furnished
                 and
                 instructed
                 to
                 every
                 good
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 practise
                 all
                 thy
                 holy
                 laws
                 and
                 commandments
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 name
                 ,
                 O
                 holy
                 and
                 eternal
                 Jesus
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ad
                 
                   Sect.
                   5
                   ,
                   9
                   ,
                   10.
                
                 ]
                 A
                 form
                 of
                 confession
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 repentance
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 upon
                 fasting
                 dayes
                 ,
                 or
                 dayes
                 of
                 humiliation
                 ;
                 especially
                 in
                 Lent
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 Have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 after
                 thy
                 great
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 do
                 away
                 mine
                 offences
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 will
                 con●esse
                 my
                 wickednesse
                 and
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 my
                 sin
                 .
                 *
                 O
                 my
                 Dearest
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 thy
                 servants
                 :
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 sustained
                 by
                 the
                 least
                 fragments
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 presence
                 for
                 ever
                 with
                 dogs
                 &
                 unbelievers
                 .
                 
                   But
                   for
                   thy
                   names
                   sake
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   be
                   merciful
                   unto
                   my
                   sin
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   great
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 vilest
                 of
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 proud
                 and
                 vain
                 glorious
                 ,
                 impatient
                 
                 of
                 scorn
                 or
                 of
                 just
                 reproof
                 :
                 ●ot
                 enduring
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 extreamly
                 deserving
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 cosened
                 by
                 the
                 colours
                 of
                 humility
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 truly
                 called
                 my self
                 vitious
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 any
                 man
                 else
                 should
                 say
                 so
                 or
                 think
                 so
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 disobedient
                 to
                 my
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 churlish
                 and
                 ungentle
                 in
                 my
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 unchristian
                 and
                 unmanly
                 .
                 
                   But
                   for
                   thy
                   names
                   sake
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 O
                 Just
                 and
                 Dear
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 expect
                 pitty
                 or
                 pardon
                 who
                 am
                 so
                 angry
                 and
                 peevish
                 ,
                 with
                 and
                 without
                 cause
                 ,
                 envious
                 at
                 good
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 my
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 negligent
                 of
                 my
                 charge
                 ,
                 idle
                 and
                 uselesse
                 ,
                 timerous
                 and
                 base
                 ,
                 jealous
                 and
                 impudent
                 ,
                 ambitious
                 and
                 hard
                 hearted
                 ,
                 soft
                 ,
                 unmortified
                 and
                 effeminate
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 indevout
                 in
                 my
                 prayers
                 ,
                 without
                 fancie
                 or
                 affection
                 ,
                 without
                 attendance
                 to
                 them
                 or
                 perseverance
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 passionate
                 and
                 curious
                 in
                 pleasing
                 my
                 appetite
                 of
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 making
                 matter
                 both
                 for
                 sin
                 and
                 sicknesse
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 re●ped
                 the
                 cursed
                 fruits
                 of
                 such
                 improvidence
                 ,
                 entertaining
                 undecent
                 and
                 impure
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 them
                 forth
                 in
                 undecent
                 and
                 impure
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 uncleanness
                 hath
                 entred
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 unhallowed
                 the
                 temple
                 which
                 thou
                 didst
                 consecrate
                 for
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 holinesse
                 .
                 
                   But
                   for
                   thy
                   names
                   sake
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   be
                   merciful
                   unto
                   my
                   sin
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   great
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 a
                 whole
                 life
                 to
                 serve
                 thee
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 advance
                 my
                 hopes
                 of
                 heaven
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 pretious
                 time
                 I
                 have
                 thrown
                 away
                 upon
                 my
                 sins
                 and
                 vanities
                 ,
                 being
                 improvident
                 of
                 my
                 time
                 and
                 of
                 my
                 talent
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 advantages
                 ;
                 resisting
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 quenching
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 lover
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 used
                 many
                 wayes
                 to
                 destroy
                 my
                 
                 self
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 pursued
                 my
                 temporal
                 ends
                 with
                 greedinesse
                 and
                 indirect
                 means
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 revengful
                 and
                 unthankful
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 benefits
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 forgetting
                 injuries
                 :
                 curious
                 and
                 murmuring
                 :
                 a
                 great
                 breaker
                 of
                 promises
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 loved
                 my
                 neighbours
                 good
                 ,
                 nor
                 advanced
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 where
                 I
                 could
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 bin
                 unlike
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 unmerciful
                 and
                 unjust
                 ;
                 a
                 sottish
                 admirer
                 of
                 things
                 below
                 ,
                 and
                 careless
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 the
                 wayes
                 that
                 lead
                 thither
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   for
                   thy
                   names
                   sake
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   be
                   merciful
                   un●●
                   my
                   sin
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   great
                   .
                
              
               
                 All
                 my
                 senses
                 have
                 been
                 windows
                 to
                 let
                 sin
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 by
                 sin
                 ;
                 Mine
                 eyes
                 have
                 been
                 adulterous
                 and
                 covetous
                 :
                 mine
                 ears
                 open
                 to
                 slander
                 and
                 detraction
                 :
                 my
                 tongue
                 and
                 palate
                 loose
                 and
                 wanton
                 ,
                 intemperate
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 foul
                 language
                 ,
                 talkative
                 &
                 lying
                 ,
                 rash
                 and
                 malicious
                 ,
                 false
                 and
                 flattering
                 ,
                 irreligious
                 and
                 irreverent
                 ,
                 detracting
                 and
                 censorious
                 :
                 My
                 hands
                 have
                 bin
                 injurious
                 and
                 unclean
                 :
                 my
                 passions
                 violent
                 and
                 rebellious
                 :
                 my
                 desires
                 impatient
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 :
                 all
                 my
                 members
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 faculties
                 have
                 been
                 servants
                 of
                 sin
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 very
                 bes●
                 actions
                 have
                 more
                 matter
                 of
                 pity
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 confidence
                 ;
                 being
                 imperfect
                 in
                 my
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 intolerable
                 in
                 most
                 .
                 
                   But
                   for
                   thy
                   names
                   sake
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Unto
                 this
                 and
                 a
                 far
                 bigger
                 heap
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 added
                 also
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 others
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 score
                 ▪
                 by
                 neglecting
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 to
                 sin
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 and
                 ought
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 also
                 have
                 encouraged
                 them
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 have
                 taken
                 off
                 their
                 fears
                 and
                 hardened
                 their
                 consciences
                 and
                 tempted
                 them
                 directly
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 r●ine
                 and
                 theirs
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 thy
                 glorious
                 and
                 unspeakable
                 mercy
                 hath
                 prevented
                 so
                 intolerable
                 a
                 calamity
                 .
              
               
               
                 Lord
                 I
                 have
                 abused
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 despised
                 thy
                 judgements
                 ,
                 turned
                 thy
                 grace
                 into
                 wantonnesse
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 unthankful
                 for
                 thy
                 infinite
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 and
                 repented
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 sinned
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 broke
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 tyed
                 my self
                 up
                 with
                 vows
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 was
                 tempted
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 yielded
                 by
                 little
                 &
                 little
                 till
                 I
                 was
                 willingly
                 lost
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 vows
                 fell
                 of●
                 like
                 cords
                 of
                 vanity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Miserable
                   man
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   who
                   shall
                   deliver
                   me
                   from
                   this
                   body
                   of
                   sin
                   ?
                
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 another
                 heap
                 of
                 sins
                 to
                 be
                 unloaded
                 .
                 My
                 secrets
                 sins
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 are
                 innumerable
                 ;
                 sins
                 I
                 noted
                 not
                 ,
                 sins
                 that
                 I
                 willingly
                 neglected
                 ,
                 sins
                 that
                 I
                 acted
                 upon
                 willfull
                 ignorance
                 and
                 voluntary
                 mispersuasion
                 ;
                 sins
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 forgot
                 ;
                 and
                 sins
                 which
                 a
                 diligent
                 and
                 a
                 watchful
                 spirit
                 might
                 have
                 prevented
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 .
                 Lord
                 I
                 am
                 confounded
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 horrour
                 of
                 their
                 remembrance
                 though
                 I
                 consider
                 them
                 nakedly
                 in
                 their
                 direct
                 appearances
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 deformity
                 of
                 their
                 unhandsome
                 and
                 aggravating
                 circumstances
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 dressed
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 sight
                 too
                 ugly
                 :
                 an
                 instance
                 of
                 amazement
                 ,
                 infinite
                 in
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 insufferable
                 in
                 their
                 load
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 thou
                 hast
                 spared
                 me
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 not
                 thrown
                 me
                 into
                 Hell
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 deserved
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 now
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 shut
                 up
                 to
                 an
                 eternity
                 of
                 torments
                 with
                 insupportable
                 amazement
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 revelation
                 of
                 thy
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Miserable
                   man
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   deliver
                   me
                   from
                   this
                   body
                   of
                   sin
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   answer
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   my
                   God
                   ;
                   Thou
                   that
                   Prayest
                   for
                   me
                   shalt
                   be
                   my
                   Iudge
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 prepared
                 for
                 me
                 a
                 more
                 healthful
                 sorrow
                 .
                 O
                 deny
                 not
                 thy
                 servant
                 when
                 he
                 begs
                 sorrow
                 of
                 thee
                 :
                 Give
                 me
                 a
                 deep
                 contrition
                 for
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 a
                 hearty
                 detestation
                 and
                 loathing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 hating
                 them
                 worse
                 then
                 death
                 with
                 torments
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 grace
                 intirely
                 ,
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 forsake
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 walk
                 with
                 care
                 and
                 prudence
                 ,
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 watchfulnesse
                 all
                 my
                 dayes
                 ;
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 my
                 duty
                 with
                 diligence
                 and
                 charity
                 ,
                 with
                 zeal
                 and
                 a
                 never
                 fainting
                 spirit
                 :
                 to
                 redeem
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 trust
                 upon
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 out
                 my
                 salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 have
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 pardoning
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 reap
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 al
                 thy
                 graces
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 patience
                 and
                 long-suffering
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reign
                 with
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ad
                 
                   Sect.
                   6.
                
                 ]
                 Special
                 dev●tions
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 upon
                 the
                 Lords-day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Festivalls
                 Of
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Morning
                   recite
                   the
                   following
                   forme
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                   :
                   upon
                   the
                   special
                   Festivalls
                   adding
                   the
                   commemoration
                   of
                   the
                   special
                   blessing
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   following
                   prayers
                   :
                   adding
                   such
                   prayers
                   as
                   you
                   shall
                   choose
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   foreg●ing
                   Devotions
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Besides
                   the
                   ordinary
                   and
                   publick
                   duties
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   retire
                   into
                   your
                   closet
                   to
                   read
                   and
                   meditate
                   ;
                   after
                   you
                   have
                   performed
                   that
                   duty
                   ,
                   say
                   the
                   song
                   of
                   S.
                
                 Ambrose
                 
                   commonly
                   called
                   the
                
                 [
                 Te
                 Deum
                 ]
                 
                   or
                   [
                   We
                   praise
                   thee
                   ,
                   &c
                   ]
                   then
                   add
                   the
                   prayers
                   for
                   particular
                   graces
                   which
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   such
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   shall
                   fit
                   your
                   present
                   needs
                   and
                   
                   affections
                   :
                   ending
                   with
                   the
                   Lords
                   prayer
                   .
                   This
                   form
                   of
                   devotion
                   ,
                   may
                   for
                   variety
                   ,
                   be
                   indifferently
                   used
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   forme
                   of
                   thanksgiving
                   with
                   a
                   recital
                   of
                   publick
                   and
                   private
                   blessings
                   :
                   To
                   be
                   used
                   upon
                   Easter-day
                   ,
                   Whit-sunday
                   ,
                   Ascension-day
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Sundayes
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   middle
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   reserved
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   solemn
                   Festivals
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   used
                   upon
                   the
                   ordinary
                   ;
                   as
                   every
                   mans
                   affections
                   or
                   leisure
                   shall
                   determine
                   .
                
              
               
                 [
                 I.
                 ]
                 
                   Ex
                   Liturgiâ
                   S.
                   Basilii
                   magnâ
                   ex
                   parte
                   .
                
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 Essence
                 ,
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 Father
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 Maker
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 thing
                 to
                 give
                 thanks
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 to
                 thee
                 all
                 reverence
                 ,
                 worship
                 and
                 devotion
                 from
                 a
                 clean
                 and
                 prepared
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 humble
                 spirit
                 to
                 present
                 a
                 living
                 and
                 reasonable
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 thy
                 holinesse
                 and
                 Majesty
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 thy
                 truth
                 :
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 declare
                 thy
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recount
                 all
                 thy
                 marvellous
                 works
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 generations
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Great
                 Lord
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 Lord
                 and
                 Creator
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 visible
                 and
                 invisible
                 ,
                 who
                 sittest
                 upon
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 thy
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 beholdest
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 the
                 lowest
                 abysse
                 and
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 without
                 beginning
                 ,
                 uncircumscribed
                 ,
                 incomprehensible
                 ,
                 unalterable
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 for
                 ever
                 unmoveable
                 in
                 thy
                 own
                 essential
                 happinesse
                 and
                 tranquillity
                 :
                 Thou
                 art
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 JESU
                 SCHRIST
                 :
                 who
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 Dearest
                 and
                 most
                 Gracious
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 our
                 hope
                 ,
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 image
                 
                 of
                 thy
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 eternal
                 and
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 person
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 eternal
                 ages
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 light
                 that
                 lightneth
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sanctification
                 of
                 our
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 whom
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 descended
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 seal
                 of
                 adoption
                 ,
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 everlasting
                 felicity
                 ,
                 the
                 life-giving
                 power
                 ,
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 the
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 the
                 teacher
                 of
                 the
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 scrupulous
                 and
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 the
                 anchor
                 of
                 the
                 fearful
                 ,
                 the
                 infinite
                 reward
                 of
                 all
                 faithful
                 souls
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 all
                 reasonable
                 and
                 understanding
                 creatures
                 serve
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 up
                 a
                 never-ceasing
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 never-rejected
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 praises
                 ,
                 and
                 adoration
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Angels
                 and
                 Archangels
                 ,
                 all
                 Thrones
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 all
                 Principalities
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
                 the
                 Cherubins
                 with
                 many
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seraphin●
                 covered
                 with
                 wings
                 from
                 the
                 terror
                 and
                 amazement
                 of
                 thy
                 brightest
                 glory
                 :
                 These
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 Heaven
                 do
                 perpetually
                 sing
                 praises
                 and
                 never-ceasing
                 Hymns
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 Anthems
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Almighty
                 Father
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 Holy
                 is
                 our
                 God
                 :
                 Holy
                 is
                 the
                 Almighty
                 :
                 Holy
                 is
                 the
                 Immortal
                 :
                 Holy
                 ,
                 Holy
                 ,
                 Holy
                 ▪
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Sabaoth
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 thy
                 glory
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
                 *
                 With
                 these
                 holy
                 and
                 blessed
                 Spirits
                 I
                 also
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 great
                 lover
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 be
                 unworthy
                 to
                 offer
                 praise
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 yet
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 bounden
                 duty
                 humbly
                 offer
                 up
                 my
                 
                 heart
                 and
                 voice
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 this
                 blessed
                 quire
                 ,
                 and
                 confesse
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 *
                 For
                 thou
                 art
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 thy
                 greatnesse
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 justice
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 thou
                 hast
                 measured
                 out
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 thy
                 works
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thou
                 madest
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 and
                 didst
                 form
                 him
                 after
                 thine
                 own
                 image
                 :
                 thou
                 didst
                 place
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 garden
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 gavest
                 him
                 laws
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 seed
                 of
                 immortality
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 men
                 would
                 therefore
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 :
                 and
                 declare
                 the
                 wonders
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 when
                 man
                 sinned
                 and
                 listned
                 to
                 the
                 whispers
                 of
                 a
                 tempting
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 didst
                 throw
                 him
                 out
                 from
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 and
                 sentest
                 him
                 to
                 till
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 left
                 nor
                 his
                 condition
                 without
                 remedy
                 ,
                 but
                 didst
                 provide
                 for
                 him
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 thy
                 Son
                 didst
                 redeem
                 and
                 pay
                 the
                 price
                 to
                 thine
                 own
                 justice
                 for
                 thine
                 own
                 creature
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 hands
                 should
                 perish
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 men
                 would
                 therefore
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 age
                 didst
                 send
                 testimonies
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 blessings
                 and
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 fruitful
                 seasons
                 ,
                 and
                 preachers
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 miracles
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 :
                 thou
                 spakest
                 by
                 thy
                 Prophets
                 and
                 saidst
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   help
                   by
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   mighty
                
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 time
                 spakest
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 thy
                 Son
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 thou
                 didst
                 make
                 both
                 the
                 Worlds
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 sustains
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 :
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 robbery
                 to
                 be
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 before
                 all
                 time
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 incarnate
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 
                 Virgin
                 :
                 he
                 emptied
                 himself
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 glories
                 ,
                 took
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 made
                 like
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 soul
                 of
                 passions
                 and
                 discourse
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 humility
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 afflicted
                 :
                 and
                 suffered
                 death
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 by
                 him
                 might
                 live
                 and
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 his
                 nature
                 and
                 his
                 glories
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 immortal
                 felicities
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 men
                 would
                 therefore
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 thou
                 O
                 holy
                 and
                 immortal
                 God
                 ,
                 O
                 sweetest
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 wert
                 made
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 condemn
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 thou
                 who
                 knewest
                 no
                 sin
                 wert
                 made
                 sin
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 thou
                 gavest
                 to
                 us
                 righteous
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 madest
                 known
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 will
                 :
                 thou
                 didst
                 redeem
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 vain
                 conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 Idols
                 ,
                 false
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 foolish
                 confidences
                 ,
                 and
                 broughtest
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 onely
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 made
                 us
                 to
                 thy self
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 own
                 purchase
                 ,
                 a
                 royal
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 a
                 holy
                 Nation
                 :
                 Thou
                 hast
                 washed
                 our
                 soules
                 in
                 the
                 Laver
                 of
                 Regeneration
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Baptisme
                 :
                 Thou
                 hast
                 reconciled
                 us
                 by
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 justified
                 us
                 by
                 thy
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 us
                 by
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 [
                 sending
                 him
                 upon
                 thy
                 Church
                 in
                 visible
                 formes
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 him
                 in
                 powers
                 ,
                 and
                 miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 mighty
                 signes
                 ,
                 and
                 continuing
                 this
                 incomparable
                 favour
                 in
                 gi●ts
                 and
                 san●tifying
                 graces
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 that
                 hee
                 shall
                 abide
                 with
                 us
                 for
                 ever
                 ]
                 thou
                 hast
                 fed
                 us
                 with
                 thine
                 own
                 broken
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 drink
                 to
                 our
                 soules
                 out
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 hast
                 ascended
                 up
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hast
                 overcome
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 Death
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 redeemed
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 a
                 sad
                 eternity
                 :
                 and
                 sittest
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 making
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 never-ceasing
                 charity
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 men
                 would
                 therefore
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 grave
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 thee
                 long
                 ,
                 O
                 holy
                 &
                 eternal
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 thy
                 body
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 corruption
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 thy
                 soul
                 be
                 left
                 in
                 Hell
                 ;
                 thou
                 wert
                 free
                 among
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 brakest
                 the
                 iron
                 gates
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bars
                 and
                 chains
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 prisons
                 :
                 Thou
                 broughtest
                 comfort
                 to
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 who
                 waited
                 for
                 thy
                 coming
                 ,
                 who
                 long'd
                 for
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 revelation
                 of
                 thy
                 day
                 .
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iacob
                 saw
                 thy
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyced
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 didst
                 arise
                 from
                 thy
                 bed
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 leftest
                 the
                 grave-clothes
                 behinde
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 robe
                 of
                 glory
                 (
                 over
                 which
                 for
                 40
                 dayes
                 thou
                 didst
                 wear
                 a
                 vail
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 into
                 glory
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 Hell
                 were
                 confounded
                 ,
                 then
                 Death
                 lost
                 its
                 power
                 and
                 was
                 swallowed
                 up
                 into
                 victory
                 ;
                 &
                 though
                 death
                 is
                 not
                 quite
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 harmlesse
                 and
                 without
                 a
                 sting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Humane
                 Nature
                 is
                 made
                 an
                 entrance
                 to
                 eternal
                 glory
                 ;
                 &
                 art
                 become
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 the
                 first-born
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 the
                 way
                 plain
                 before
                 our
                 faces
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 also
                 rise
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 shalt
                 come
                 again
                 unto
                 us
                 to
                 render
                 to
                 every
                 Man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 works
                 .
              
               
                 
                   O
                   that
                   men
                   would
                   therefore
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   give
                   thanks
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   gracious
                   :
                   and
                   his
                   mercy
                   endureth
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   all
                   ye
                   angels
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   praise
                   ye
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                   praise
                   him
                   and
                   magnifie
                   him
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   O
                   ye
                   spirits
                   and
                   souls
                   of
                   the
                   Righteous
                   ,
                   praise
                   ye
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                   praise
                   him
                   and
                   magnifie
                   him
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 render
                 to
                 thy
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 benefits
                 thou
                 
                 hast
                 done
                 unto
                 thy
                 servant
                 in
                 my
                 personal
                 capacity
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 Creator
                 and
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 my
                 Protector
                 and
                 my
                 Guardian
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 Mothers
                 wombe
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 told
                 all
                 my
                 joynts
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 book
                 were
                 all
                 my
                 members
                 written
                 :
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 a
                 comely
                 body
                 ,
                 Christian
                 and
                 careful
                 parents
                 ,
                 holy
                 education
                 ;
                 Thou
                 hast
                 been
                 my
                 guide
                 and
                 my
                 teacher
                 all
                 my
                 dayes
                 :
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 ready
                 faculties
                 ,
                 and
                 unloosed
                 tongue
                 ,
                 a
                 cheerful
                 spirit
                 ,
                 strait
                 limbs
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 liberty
                 of
                 person
                 ,
                 a
                 quiet
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 tender
                 conscience
                 [
                 
                   a
                   loving
                   wife
                   or
                   husband
                   ,
                   and
                   hopeful
                   children
                
                 ]
                 thou
                 wert
                 my
                 hope
                 from
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
                 through
                 thee
                 have
                 I
                 been
                 holden
                 up
                 ever
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 :
                 Thou
                 hast
                 clothed
                 me
                 and
                 fed
                 me
                 ,
                 given
                 me
                 friends
                 and
                 blessed
                 them
                 ;
                 given
                 me
                 many
                 dayes
                 of
                 comfort
                 and
                 health
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 those
                 sad
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 thy
                 Saints
                 and
                 dearest
                 servants
                 are
                 afflicted
                 :
                 Thou
                 hast
                 sent
                 thy
                 Angel
                 to
                 snatch
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 water
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 praecipices
                 ,
                 fracture
                 of
                 bones
                 ,
                 to
                 rescue
                 me
                 from
                 thunder
                 and
                 lightning
                 ,
                 plague
                 and
                 pestilential
                 diseases
                 ,
                 murder
                 and
                 robbery
                 ,
                 violence
                 of
                 chance
                 and
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 darknesse
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 sorrow
                 thou
                 hast
                 refreshed
                 me
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 destitution
                 of
                 provisions
                 thou
                 hast
                 taken
                 care
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   leave
                   thee
                   nor
                   forsake
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   thanks
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   with
                   my
                   whole
                   heart
                   ,
                   secretly
                   among
                   the
                   faithful
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   congregation
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Thou
                 O
                 my
                 dearest
                 Lord
                 and
                 Father
                 hast
                 taken
                 care
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 hast
                 pitied
                 my
                 miseries
                 ,
                 sustained
                 my
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 relieved
                 and
                 instructed
                 my
                 ignorances
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 broken
                 thy
                 righteous
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 run
                 passionately
                 after
                 vanities
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 dead
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 exposed
                 to
                 thousands
                 of
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 foully
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 lov'd
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 hated
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ;
                 yet
                 thou
                 didst
                 call
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 checks
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 with
                 daily
                 Sermons
                 and
                 precepts
                 of
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 with
                 benefits
                 and
                 the
                 admonitions
                 of
                 thy
                 most
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 good
                 persons
                 ,
                 with
                 holy
                 books
                 and
                 thousands
                 of
                 excellent
                 arts
                 ,
                 and
                 wouldest
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 perish
                 in
                 my
                 folly
                 ,
                 but
                 didst
                 force
                 me
                 to
                 attend
                 to
                 thy
                 gracious
                 calling
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 put
                 me
                 into
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 possibilities
                 of
                 pardon
                 ,
                 being
                 infinitely
                 desirous
                 I
                 should
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 partake
                 of
                 thy
                 glories
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 thanks
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 my
                 whole
                 heart
                 ,
                 secretly
                 among
                 the
                 faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 congregation
                 .
                 *
                 For
                 salvation
                 belongeth
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 blessing
                 is
                 upon
                 thy
                 servant
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 into
                 thy
                 house
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 fear
                 will
                 I
                 worship
                 toward
                 thy
                 holy
                 temple
                 .
                 *
                 For
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 thee
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 generation
                 to
                 generation
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                 A
                 ●hort
                 Form
                 of
                 thanksgiving
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 upon
                 any
                 special
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 Ch●ld-birth
                 ,
                 from
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 from
                 ba●●el
                 ,
                 or
                 imminent
                 danger
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 or
                 Land
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 most
                 merciful
                 and
                 gracious
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 fountain
                 of
                 all
                 mercy
                 and
                 blessing
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 opened
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 to
                 fill
                 me
                 with
                 blessings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sweet
                 effects
                 of
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 :
                 thou
                 feedest
                 us
                 like
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 thou
                 governest
                 us
                 as
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 thou
                 bearest
                 us
                 in
                 thy
                 arms
                 like
                 a
                 nurse
                 ,
                 thou
                 doest
                 cover
                 us
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 thy
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 shelter
                 us
                 like
                 a
                 hen
                 ;
                 thou
                 (
                 O
                 Dearest
                 Lord
                 )
                 wakest
                 for
                 us
                 as
                 a
                 Watchman
                 ,
                 thou
                 providest
                 for
                 us
                 like
                 a
                 Husband
                 ,
                 thou
                 lovest
                 us
                 as
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 thinkest
                 on
                 us
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 careful
                 mother
                 on
                 her
                 helplesse
                 babe
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 exceeding
                 merciful
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 fear
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 added
                 this
                 great
                 blessing
                 of
                 deliverance
                 from
                 my
                 late
                 danger
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   here
                   name
                   the
                   blessing
                
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 thy
                 hand
                 and
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 that
                 relieved
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 affliction
                 had
                 drowned
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stream
                 had
                 gone
                 over
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 not
                 moved
                 upon
                 these
                 waters
                 :
                 Thou
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 didst
                 revoke
                 thy
                 angry
                 sentence
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 deserved
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 Unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 ascribe
                 the
                 praise
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 my
                 redemption
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 glad
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 considered
                 my
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 known
                 my
                 soul
                 in
                 adversity
                 :
                 As
                 thou
                 has●
                 s●r●ad
                 thy
                 hand
                 upon
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 covering
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 enlarge
                 my
                 heart
                 with
                 thankfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 my
                 mouth
                 with
                 praises
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 duty
                 and
                 returns
                 to
                 the●
                 may
                 be
                 great
                 as
                 my
                 needs
                 of
                 mercie
                 are
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 gracious
                 favours
                 ,
                 and
                 loving
                 kindnes●e
                 endure
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 upon
                 thy
                 servant
                 :
                 and
                 grant
                 
                 that
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 sown
                 in
                 mercy
                 may
                 spring
                 up
                 in
                 duty
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 grace
                 so
                 strengthen
                 my
                 purposes
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 sin
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 lest
                 thy
                 threatning
                 return
                 upon
                 me
                 in
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 anger
                 break
                 me
                 into
                 pieces
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 me
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 paths
                 of
                 thy
                 Commandments
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 living
                 here
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 may
                 at
                 last
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 a
                 whole
                 eternity
                 in
                 giving
                 praise
                 to
                 thy
                 exalted
                 and
                 ever
                 glorious
                 name
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   praise
                   thee
                   O
                   God
                   :
                   we
                   knowledge
                   thee
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   *
                   All
                   the
                   earth
                   doth
                   worship
                   thee
                   the
                   Father
                   Everlasting
                   .
                   *
                   To
                   thee
                   All
                   Angels
                   cry
                   aloud
                   ,
                   the
                   Heavens
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   powers
                   therein
                   .
                   *
                   To
                   thee
                   Cherubim
                   and
                   Seraphim
                   continually
                   do
                   cry
                   .
                   *
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   Sabaoth
                   .
                   *
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   are
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   Majesty
                   of
                   thy
                   glory
                   .
                   *
                   The
                   glorious
                   company
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                   *
                   The
                   goodly
                   fellowship
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                   *
                   The
                   noble
                   army
                   of
                   Martyrs
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                   *
                   The
                   holy
                   Church
                   throughout
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   doth
                   knowledge
                   thee
                   .
                   *
                   The
                   Father
                   of
                   an
                   infinite
                   Majesty
                   .
                   *
                   Thy
                   honourable
                   ,
                   true
                   and
                   only
                   Son.
                   *
                   Also
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   the
                   Comforter
                   .
                   *
                   Thou
                   art
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   glory
                   O
                   Christ.
                   *
                   Thou
                   art
                   the
                   everlasting
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   .
                   *
                   When
                   thou
                   tookest
                   upon
                   thee
                   to
                   deliver
                   man
                   ,
                   thou
                   didst
                   not
                   abhor
                   the
                   Virgins
                   womb
                   .
                   *
                   When
                   thou
                   hadst
                   overcome
                   the
                   sharpnesse
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   thou
                   didst
                   open
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Heaven
                   to
                   all
                   Believers
                   .
                   *
                   Thou
                   sittest
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   .
                   *
                   We
                   believe
                   that
                   thou
                   shalt
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   our
                   Judge
                   .
                   *
                   We
                   therefore
                   pray
                   thee
                   help
                   thy
                   servants
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   redeemed
                   with
                   thy
                   precious
                   blood
                   .
                   *
                   Make
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   numbered
                   with
                   thy
                   Saints
                   in
                   glory
                   everlasting
                   .
                   *
                   O
                   Lord
                   save
                   thy
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   blesse
                   thine
                   heritage
                   .
                   *
                   Govern
                   them
                   
                   and
                   lift
                   them
                   up
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   *
                   Day
                   by
                   day
                   we
                   magnifie
                   thee
                   .
                   *
                   And
                   we
                   worship
                   thy
                   name
                   ever
                   world
                   without
                   end
                   .
                   *
                   Vouchsafe
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   us
                   this
                   day
                   without
                   ●in
                   .
                   *
                   O
                   Lord
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   us
                   :
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   us
                   .
                   *
                   O
                   Lord
                   let
                   thy
                   mercy
                   lighten
                   upon
                   us
                   as
                   our
                   trust
                   is
                   in
                   thee
                   .
                   O
                   Lord
                   in
                   thee
                   have
                   I
                   trusted
                   :
                   let
                   me
                   never
                   be
                   confounded
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 of
                 thanksgiving
                 after
                 the
                 receiving
                 some
                 great
                 blessing
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 an
                 Heir
                 ,
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 an
                 honest
                 designe
                 ,
                 a
                 victory
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 harvest
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 Father
                 of
                 mercies
                 ,
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 comfort
                 and
                 blessing
                 ,
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 of
                 plenty
                 and
                 pardon
                 ,
                 who
                 fillest
                 Heaven
                 with
                 thy
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 earth
                 w
                 th
                 thy
                 goodnes
                 ;
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 the
                 most
                 earnest
                 ,
                 most
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 enlarged
                 returnes
                 of
                 my
                 glad
                 and
                 thankful
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 refreshed
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 comforts
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarged
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 blessing
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 my
                 flesh
                 and
                 my
                 bones
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 all
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 every
                 minute
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 opened
                 thy
                 bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 hast
                 powred
                 out
                 an
                 excellent
                 expression
                 of
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 [
                 here
                 name
                 the
                 blessing
                 ]
                 What
                 am
                 I
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 my
                 Fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 capacities
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 that
                 thou
                 should'st
                 do
                 this
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 *
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 Angels
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 special
                 decree
                 in
                 Heaven
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 out
                 an
                 Angel
                 of
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 condemning
                 and
                 ruining
                 me
                 as
                 I
                 miserably
                 have
                 deserved
                 ,
                 to
                 distinguish
                 me
                 from
                 many
                 my
                 equals
                 and
                 my
                 betters
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 special
                 acts
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 savour
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Praised
                   be
                   the
                   Lord
                   daily
                
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 helpeth
                 us
                 and
                 powreth
                 his
                 benefits
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 whom
                 cometh
                 salvation
                 :
                 God
                 
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 whom
                 we
                 escape
                 death
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 me
                 to
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 me
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 Lord
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 glad
                 through
                 thy
                 works
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 giving
                 praise
                 for
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 thy
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 give
                 thanks
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 upon
                 his
                 name
                 :
                 tell
                 the
                 people
                 what
                 things
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 great
                 thanks
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 and
                 praise
                 him
                 among
                 the
                 multitude
                 .
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 :
                 which
                 only
                 doth
                 wondrous
                 &
                 gracious
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                   Amen
                
                 .
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 on
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Christmas
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 our
                 ble●sed
                 Saviour
                 Iesus
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 upon
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Annunciation
                 ,
                 and
                 Purification
                 of
                 the
                 B.
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Holy
                 and
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 Father
                 of
                 mercies
                 ,
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 and
                 Eternal
                 mercies
                 ,
                 I
                 adore
                 and
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 thy
                 infinite
                 and
                 unspeakable
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 sent
                 thy
                 Son
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 felicities
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 our
                 nature
                 and
                 our
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 made
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 become
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 become
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 nature
                 :
                 since
                 thou
                 hast
                 so
                 exalted
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 also
                 to
                 sanctify
                 my
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 humility
                 and
                 laws
                 ,
                 and
                 sufferings
                 of
                 my
                 dearest
                 Saviour
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 made
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 Holy
                 ●esus
                 .
                 Amen
              
               
                 O
                 Holy
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Jesus
                 who
                 didst
                 pity
                 mankinde
                 
                 lying
                 in
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 sin
                 and
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 choose
                 our
                 sadnesses
                 and
                 sorrows
                 that
                 thou
                 
                 mightest
                 make
                 us
                 to
                 pertake
                 of
                 thy
                 felicities
                 :
                 let
                 thine
                 eyes
                 pity
                 me
                 ,
                 thy
                 hands
                 support
                 me
                 ,
                 thy
                 holy
                 feet
                 tread
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 difficulties
                 in
                 my
                 way
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 dwell
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 be
                 instructed
                 with
                 thy
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 moved
                 by
                 thy
                 affections
                 ,
                 choose
                 with
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 clothed
                 with
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 judgement
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 having
                 on
                 thy
                 garments
                 ,
                 sealed
                 with
                 thy
                 impression
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 bearing
                 upon
                 every
                 faculty
                 and
                 member
                 the
                 character
                 of
                 my
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 with
                 strangers
                 and
                 unbelievers
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                   *
                   To
                   the
                   eternal
                   Son
                   that
                   was
                   incarnate
                   and
                   born
                   of
                   a
                   virgin
                   .
                   *
                   To
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   the
                   Son
                   be
                   all
                   honour
                   and
                   glory
                   ▪
                   worship
                   and
                   adoration
                   ,
                   now
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   Amen
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   same
                   Form
                   of
                   Prayer
                   may
                   be
                   used
                   upon
                   our
                   own
                   Birth-day
                   ,
                   or
                   day
                   of
                   our
                   Baptisme
                   :
                   adding
                   the
                   following
                   prayer
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 upon
                 our
                 Birth-day
                 ,
                 or
                 day
                 of
                 Baptisme
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Blessed
                 and
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 praise
                 and
                 glory
                 for
                 thy
                 great
                 mercy
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 causing
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 of
                 Chris●ian
                 parents
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 not
                 allot
                 to
                 me
                 a
                 portion
                 with
                 Misbelievers
                 and
                 Heathen
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 known
                 thee
                 ;
                 thou
                 didst
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 but
                 thy
                 hand
                 sustained
                 and
                 brought
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 illumination
                 of
                 baptisme
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 grace
                 preventing
                 my
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 artificial
                 necessity
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 prevention
                 engaging
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 profession
                 and
                 practises
                 of
                 Christianity
                 :
                 Lord
                 since
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 broken
                 the
                 promises
                 made
                 in
                 my
                 behalf
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 confirmed
                 by
                 my
                 after
                 act
                 ;
                 I
                 went
                 back
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 an
                 evil
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 thou
                 hast
                 still
                 continued
                 to
                 me
                 life
                 and
                 time
                 of
                 repentance
                 ;
                 and
                 didst
                 not
                 cut
                 me
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 my
                 dayes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 progresse
                 of
                 my
                 sins
                 :
                 O
                 Dearest
                 God
                 ,
                 pardon
                 the
                 errours
                 and
                 ignorances
                 ,
                 the
                 vices
                 and
                 vanities
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 my
                 more
                 forward
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 never
                 more
                 stain
                 the
                 whiteness
                 of
                 my
                 baptismal
                 robe
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 that
                 by
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 I
                 still
                 persist
                 in
                 the
                 purposes
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 give
                 up
                 my
                 name
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Disciple
                 of
                 thy
                 institution
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 never
                 fail
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 ;
                 let
                 no
                 root
                 of
                 bitterness
                 spring
                 up
                 and
                 disorder
                 my
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 desile
                 my
                 spirit
                 .
                 O
                 let
                 my
                 years
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 degrees
                 of
                 neerer
                 approach
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 forsake
                 me
                 not
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 gray-headed
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 my
                 strength
                 faileth
                 me
                 be
                 thou
                 my
                 strength
                 and
                 my
                 guide
                 unto
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 reckon
                 my
                 years
                 and
                 apply
                 my
                 heart
                 unto
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 after
                 the
                 spending
                 a
                 holy
                 and
                 a
                 blessed
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 unto
                 a
                 glorious
                 eternity
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 adde
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 thanksgiving
                 formerly
                 described
                 .
                 A
                 prayer
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 upon
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 God
                 to
                 whom
                 do
                 live
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 depart
                 hence
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 be
                 elected
                 after
                 they
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 be
                 ●n
                 peace
                 and
                 rest
                 from
                 their
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 works
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 memory
                 is
                 blessed
                 :
                 I
                 blesse
                 and
                 magnifie
                 thy
                 holy
                 and
                 ever
                 glorious
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 grace
                 and
                 blessing
                 manifested
                 to
                 thy
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 holy
                 persons
                 who
                 have
                 glorified
                 thy
                 name
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 their
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 served
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 thy
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 day
                 we
                 have
                 thy
                 servant
                 [
                 
                   name
                   the
                   Apostle
                   or
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 ]
                 in
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 lead
                 thorough
                 the
                 troubles
                 and
                 temptations
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 hast
                 lodged
                 
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 hope
                 and
                 great
                 beatitude
                 until
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 restitution
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 mercy
                 and
                 eternal
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 Saints
                 is
                 blessed
                 :
                 Teach
                 me
                 to
                 practise
                 their
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 to
                 imitate
                 their
                 lives
                 following
                 their
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 united
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mystical
                 body
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 band
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ●aith
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 holy
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 never
                 ceasing
                 charity
                 :
                 and
                 may
                 it
                 please
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 gracious
                 goodnesse
                 shortly
                 to
                 accomplish
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 thine
                 elect
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 hasten
                 thy
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 with
                 thy
                 servant
                 [
                 *
                 ]
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 departed
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 faith
                 &
                 fear
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 Name
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 our
                 perfect
                 consummation
                 and
                 blisse
                 in
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 in
                 thy
                 eternal
                 and
                 everlasting
                 kingdom
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 form
                 of
                 prayer
                 recording
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 mysteries
                 of
                 Christs
                 passion
                 ;
                 being
                 a
                 short
                 history
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 of
                 the
                 passion
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 praise
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 and
                 eternal
                 Jesus
                 .
                 I
                 adore
                 thee
                 O
                 bles●ed
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Israel
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 and
                 suffered
                 for
                 me
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 ,
                 more
                 ●hen
                 I
                 could
                 think
                 of
                 ,
                 even
                 all
                 that
                 a
                 lost
                 and
                 a
                 miserable
                 perishing
                 sinner
                 could
                 possibly
                 need
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 wert
                 afflicted
                 with
                 thirst
                 and
                 hunger
                 ,
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 with
                 labours
                 and
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 with
                 hard
                 journeys
                 and
                 restlesse
                 nights
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 wert
                 contriving
                 all
                 the
                 mysterious
                 and
                 admirable
                 wayes
                 of
                 paying
                 our
                 scores
                 ,
                 thou
                 didst
                 suffer
                 thy self
                 to
                 be
                 designed
                 to
                 slaughter
                 by
                 those
                 for
                 whom
                 in
                 love
                 thou
                 wert
                 ready
                 to
                 dye
                 .
              
               
                 
                   What
                   is
                   man
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   mindful
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   man
                   that
                   thou
                   thus
                   visit●st
                   him
                   ?
                
              
               
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 wentest
                 about
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 working
                 miracles
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 healing
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 comforting
                 the
                 distressed
                 ,
                 instructing
                 the
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 raising
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 inlightning
                 the
                 blinde
                 ,
                 strengthning
                 the
                 ●ame
                 ,
                 straitning
                 the
                 crooked
                 ,
                 relieving
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciling
                 sinners
                 by
                 the
                 mightinesse
                 of
                 thy
                 power
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 thy
                 Passion
                 ,
                 thy
                 hea●thful
                 and
                 bitter
                 passion
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 mindful
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 who
                 wert
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 conspired
                 against
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 by
                 thy
                 servant
                 for
                 a
                 vile
                 price
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wash
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 took
                 mone●
                 for
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 thy
                 Apostles
                 thy
                 most
                 holy
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 their
                 betraying
                 and
                 denying
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 my
                 crucifying
                 thee
                 afresh
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 sins
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 ashamed
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 my
                 sins
                 magnifie
                 the
                 infinitenesse
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 who
                 didst
                 so
                 great
                 things
                 for
                 so
                 vile
                 a
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 World
                 didst
                 comfort
                 thy
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 powring
                 out
                 into
                 their
                 ears
                 and
                 hearts
                 treasures
                 of
                 admirable
                 discourses
                 ;
                 who
                 didst
                 recommend
                 them
                 ▪
                 to
                 thy
                 Father
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 charity
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 didst
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Garden
                 set
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 Bryers
                 and
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 didst
                 suffer
                 a
                 most
                 unspeakable
                 agony
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 sweat
                 strain'd
                 through
                 thy
                 pure
                 skin
                 like
                 drops
                 of
                 blood
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 didst
                 sigh
                 and
                 groan
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 flat
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 intolerable
                 burden
                 of
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 wrath
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 deserved
                 and
                 thou
                 sufferedst
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Lord
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 sanctified
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 our
                 natural
                 infirmities
                 and
                 passions
                 ,
                 by
                 vouchsafing
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 amazement
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 bound
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 harrassed
                 and
                 drag
                 d
                 with
                 cords
                 of
                 violence
                 and
                 rude
                 hands
                 ;
                 by
                 being
                 drench
                 d
                 in
                 the
                 brook
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 sought
                 after
                 like
                 a
                 thief
                 ,
                 and
                 us'd
                 like
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 who
                 wert
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 innocent
                 ,
                 cleaner
                 then
                 an
                 Angel
                 and
                 brighter
                 then
                 the
                 Morning-Star
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 be
                 that
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 pity
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 thou
                 didst
                 neglect
                 thy
                 own
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 comfort
                 the
                 sadnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 quickning
                 their
                 dulnesse
                 ,
                 incouraging
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 arming
                 their
                 weaknesse
                 with
                 excellent
                 precepts
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trial
                 .
                 Blessed
                 be
                 that
                 humility
                 and
                 sorrow
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 yet
                 wouldest
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 comfort
                 from
                 thy
                 servant
                 the
                 Angel
                 ;
                 who
                 didst
                 offer
                 thy self
                 to
                 thy
                 persecutors
                 ,
                 and
                 madest
                 them
                 able
                 to
                 seiz
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 receive
                 the
                 Traytors
                 kisse
                 ,
                 &
                 sufferedst
                 a
                 veil
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 over
                 thy
                 holy
                 face
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 enemies
                 might
                 not
                 presently
                 be
                 confounded
                 by
                 so
                 bright
                 a
                 lus●re
                 ;
                 and
                 wouldest
                 do
                 a
                 miracle
                 to
                 cure
                 a
                 wound
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 thy
                 spiteful
                 enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 didst
                 reprove
                 a
                 zealous
                 servant
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 a
                 malicious
                 adversary
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 didst
                 go
                 like
                 a
                 Lamb
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 without
                 noise
                 or
                 violence
                 ,
                 or
                 resistance
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 couldest
                 have
                 commanded
                 millions
                 of
                 Angels
                 for
                 thy
                 guard
                 and
                 rescue
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 be
                 that
                 holy
                 sorrow
                 thou
                 didst
                 suffer
                 when
                 thy
                 Disciples
                 fled
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 wert
                 left
                 alone
                 in
                 the
                 
                 hands
                 of
                 cruel
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 like
                 evening
                 Wolves
                 thirsted
                 for
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 thy
                 best
                 blood
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 wert
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Annas
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 asked
                 insnaring
                 questions
                 ,
                 and
                 smitten
                 on
                 the
                 face
                 by
                 him
                 whose
                 ear
                 thou
                 hadst
                 but
                 lately
                 healed
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 wert
                 dragged
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Cajaphas
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 all
                 night
                 didst
                 endure
                 spittings
                 ,
                 affronts
                 ,
                 scorn
                 ,
                 contumelies
                 ,
                 blowes
                 ,
                 and
                 intolerable
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 for
                 man
                 who
                 was
                 thy
                 enemy
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 sorrows
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 thy
                 servant
                 Peter
                 denied
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 forsook
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 forswore
                 thee
                 ,
                 didst
                 look
                 back
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 gracious
                 and
                 chiding
                 look
                 didst
                 call
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 thee
                 :
                 who
                 wert
                 accused
                 before
                 the
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 rail'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 examined
                 to
                 evil
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 designes
                 of
                 blood
                 :
                 who
                 wert
                 declar'd
                 guilty
                 of
                 death
                 for
                 speaking
                 a
                 most
                 necessary
                 and
                 most
                 profitable
                 truth
                 :
                 who
                 wert
                 sent
                 to
                 Pilate
                 and
                 ●ound
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Herod
                 and
                 still
                 found
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 wert
                 arrayed
                 in
                 white
                 both
                 to
                 declare
                 thy
                 innocence
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 deride
                 thy
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 wert
                 sent
                 back
                 to
                 Pilate
                 and
                 examined
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 nothing
                 but
                 innocence
                 found
                 in
                 thee
                 and
                 malice
                 round
                 about
                 thee
                 to
                 devour
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 thou
                 wert
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 be
                 that
                 patience
                 and
                 charity
                 by
                 which
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 thou
                 wert
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 smitten
                 with
                 canes
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 that
                 holy
                 face
                 which
                 Angels
                 with
                 joy
                 and
                 wonder
                 do
                 behold
                 ,
                 be
                 spit
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 despised
                 when
                 compar'd
                 with
                 Barabbas
                 ,
                 and
                 scourg'd
                 most
                 rudely
                 with
                 unhallowed
                 hands
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 pavement
                 
                 was
                 purpled
                 with
                 that
                 holy
                 blood
                 ;
                 and
                 condemned
                 to
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 shameful
                 ,
                 a
                 publick
                 and
                 painful
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 arayed
                 in
                 Scarlet
                 ,
                 and
                 crown'd
                 with
                 thorns
                 ,
                 and
                 strip'd
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 cloth'd
                 ,
                 and
                 loaden
                 with
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 tormented
                 with
                 a
                 tablet
                 stuck
                 with
                 nails
                 at
                 the
                 fringes
                 of
                 thy
                 garment
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 hard
                 with
                 cords
                 &
                 dragged
                 most
                 vilely
                 and
                 most
                 piteously
                 till
                 the
                 load
                 was
                 too
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 sink
                 thy
                 tender
                 and
                 virginal
                 body
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 didst
                 comfort
                 the
                 weeping
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 more
                 pity
                 thy
                 persecutors
                 then
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 wert
                 grieved
                 for
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 come
                 forty
                 years
                 after
                 more
                 then
                 for
                 thy
                 present
                 passion
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 O
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 be
                 that
                 incomparable
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 holy
                 sorrow
                 which
                 thou
                 sufferedst
                 ,
                 when
                 thy
                 holy
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 were
                 nailed
                 upon
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 crosse
                 being
                 set
                 in
                 a
                 hollownesse
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 fall
                 rend
                 the
                 wounds
                 wider
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 naked
                 and
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 sick
                 &
                 faint
                 ,
                 wounded
                 and
                 despised
                 ,
                 didst
                 hang
                 upon
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 thy
                 wounds
                 three
                 long
                 hours
                 ,
                 praying
                 for
                 thy
                 persecutors
                 ,
                 satisfying
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 wrath
                 ,
                 reconciling
                 the
                 penitent
                 thief
                 ,
                 providing
                 for
                 thy
                 holy
                 and
                 afflicted
                 mother
                 ,
                 tasting
                 vineger
                 and
                 gall
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 suffering
                 was
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 didst
                 give
                 thy
                 soul
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 regions
                 of
                 longing
                 souls
                 who
                 waited
                 for
                 the
                 revelation
                 of
                 this
                 thy
                 day
                 in
                 their
                 prisons
                 of
                 hope
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 thy
                 body
                 was
                 transfixed
                 with
                 a
                 spear
                 and
                 issued
                 forth
                 two
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Water
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 body
                 was
                 compos'd
                 to
                 burial
                 ,
                 and
                 dwelt
                 in
                 darkness
                 3
                 dayes
                 and
                 3
                 nights
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 mindful
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 man
                 that
                 thou
                 thus
                 visitest
                 him
                 ?
              
               
               
                 
                   The
                   prayer
                
                 .
                 Thus
                 O
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 thou
                 didst
                 finish
                 thy
                 holy
                 passion
                 with
                 pain
                 and
                 anguish
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 greater
                 then
                 it
                 ,
                 except
                 thy self
                 and
                 thy
                 own
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 whom
                 nothing
                 c●uld
                 be
                 more
                 miserable
                 ,
                 thy self
                 onely
                 excepted
                 who
                 becamest
                 so
                 by
                 undertaking
                 our
                 guilt
                 and
                 our
                 punishment
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 Lord
                 who
                 hast
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 onely
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 effectual
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 uselesse
                 and
                 lost
                 as
                 to
                 my
                 particular
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 become
                 eternally
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 to
                 all
                 hopes
                 and
                 possibilities
                 of
                 comfort
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 deserves
                 more
                 love
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 give
                 :
                 but
                 Lord
                 do
                 thou
                 turn
                 me
                 all
                 into
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 love
                 into
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 obedience
                 ●e
                 without
                 interruption
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 hope
                 thou
                 wilt
                 accept
                 such
                 a
                 return
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 make
                 :
                 make
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 something
                 that
                 thou
                 delightest
                 in
                 ,
                 &
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 or
                 have
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 even
                 whatsoever
                 thou
                 makest
                 fit
                 for
                 thy self
                 .
                 Teach
                 me
                 to
                 live
                 wholly
                 for
                 my
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 inseparable
                 unions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 own
                 no
                 passions
                 but
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 servants
                 to
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 Disciples
                 of
                 his
                 institution
                 .
                 O
                 sweetest
                 Saviour
                 clothe
                 my
                 soul
                 with
                 thy
                 holy
                 robe
                 :
                 hide
                 my
                 sins
                 in
                 thy
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 bury
                 them
                 in
                 thy
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 rise
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 abide
                 and
                 grow
                 in
                 it
                 till
                 I
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
                 Amen
                 
                   Our
                   Father
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Ad.
                   Sect.
                   7
                   ,
                   8
                   ,
                   10.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   ●orm
                   of
                   prayer
                   or
                   intercession
                   for
                   all
                   estates
                   of
                   people
                   in
                   the
                   Christian
                   Church
                   .
                   The
                   parts
                   of
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   formes
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   office
                   intirely
                   as
                   it
                   lyes
                   is
                   proper
                   to
                   be
                   said
                   in
                   our
                   preparation
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   or
                   o●
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   celebration
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                   For
                   our selves
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   thou
                   gracious
                   Father
                   of
                   mercy
                   ,
                   Father
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   thy
                   servants
                   who
                   bow
                   our
                   heads
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   knees
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   hearts
                   to
                   thee
                   :
                   pardon
                   and
                   forgive
                   us
                   all
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   give
                   us
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   holy
                   repentance
                   and
                   a
                   strict
                   obedience
                   to
                   thy
                   holy
                   word
                   ;
                   strengthen
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   inner
                   man
                   with
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   and
                   duties
                   of
                   our
                   calling
                   &
                   holy
                   living
                   :
                   preserve
                   us
                   for
                   ever
                   in
                   the
                   unity
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Catholick
                   Church
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   the
                   integrity
                   of
                   the
                   Chr●stian
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   neighbours
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   hope
                   of
                   life
                   Eternal
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   whole
                   Catholick
                   Church
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   holy
                   Jesus
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   and
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Church
                   ,
                   preserve
                   thy
                   spouse
                   whom
                   tho●
                   hast
                   purchased
                   with
                   thy
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   redeemed
                   and
                   cleansed
                   with
                   thy
                   blood
                   ;
                   the
                   whole
                   Catholick
                   Church
                   from
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   she
                   is
                   founded
                   upon
                   a
                   rock
                   ,
                   but
                   planted
                   in
                   the
                   sea
                   .
                   O
                   preserve
                   her
                   safe
                   from
                   schisme
                   ,
                   heresy
                   ,
                   and
                   sacriledge
                   .
                   Unite
                   all
                   her
                   members
                   with
                   the
                   bands
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Hope
                   and
                   Charity
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   external
                   communion
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   shall
                   seem
                   good
                   in
                   thine
                   eyes
                   :
                   let
                   the
                   daily
                   sacrifice
                   of
                   prayer
                   and
                   Sacramental
                   thanksgiving
                   never
                   cease
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   for
                   ever
                   presented
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   united
                   to
                   the
                   intercession
                   of
                   her
                   dearest
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   prevail
                   for
                   the
                   obtaining
                   for
                   every
                   of
                   its
                   members
                   grace
                   and
                   blessing
                   ,
                   pardon
                   and
                   salvation
                   .
                   Amen
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   For
                   all
                   Christian
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Princes
                   and
                   Governours
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   Prince
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Rulers
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   give
                   thy
                   grace
                   and
                   Spirit
                   to
                   all
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   ,
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   wisdom
                   and
                   counsel
                   ,
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   government
                   and
                   godly
                   fear
                   :
                   Grant
                   unto
                   them
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   peace
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   ●hat
                   their
                   people
                   may
                   love
                   and
                   feare
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   they
                   may
                   love
                   and
                   fear
                   God
                   :
                   speak
                   good
                   unto
                   their
                   hearts
                   concerning
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   nursing
                   Fathers
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   Fathers
                   of
                   the
                   Fatherlesse
                   ,
                   Judges
                   and
                   Avengers
                   of
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   Widowes
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   compassionate
                   to
                   the
                   wants
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   groans
                   of
                   the
                   oppressed
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   vex
                   or
                   kill
                   the
                   Lords
                   people
                   with
                   unjust
                   or
                   ambitious
                   wars
                   ,
                   but
                   may
                   feed
                   the
                   ●lock
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   inquire
                   after
                   and
                   do
                   all
                   things
                   which
                   may
                   promote
                   peace
                   ,
                   publick
                   honesty
                   and
                   holy
                   religion
                   ,
                   so
                   administring
                   things
                   present
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   fail
                   of
                   the
                   everlasting
                   glories
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   thy
                   faithful
                   people
                   shall
                   reign
                   Kings
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   For
                   al
                   the
                   orders
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   minister
                   about
                   H.
                   things
                
                 
                   O
                   thou
                   great
                   Shepherd
                   and
                   Bishop
                   of
                   our
                   souls
                   ,
                   Holy
                   and
                   Eternal
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   give
                   unto
                   thy
                   servants
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   Christian
                   religion
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   prudence
                   and
                   sanctity
                   ,
                   faith
                   and
                   charity
                   ,
                   confidence
                   and
                   zeal
                   ,
                   diligence
                   and
                   watchfulnesse
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   declare
                   thy
                   will
                   unto
                   the
                   people
                   faithfully
                   ,
                   and
                   dispense
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   rightly
                   ,
                   and
                   intercede
                   with
                   thee
                   graciously
                   and
                   acceptably
                   for
                   thy
                   servants
                   .
                   Grant
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   a
                   holy
                   life
                   and
                   a
                   true
                   beliefe
                   ,
                   by
                   well
                   doing
                   and
                   patient
                   suffering
                   (
                   when
                   thou
                   shalt
                   call
                   them
                   to
                   it
                   )
                   they
                   may
                   glorifie
                   thee
                   the
                   great
                   lover
                   of
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   plentiful
                   conversion
                   of
                   sinners
                   from
                   the
                   errour
                   of
                   their
                   wayes
                   they
                   may
                   shine
                   like
                   the
                   stars
                   in
                   glory
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Give
                     unto
                     thy
                     servants
                     the
                     Bishops
                     a
                     discerning
                     Spirit
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     lay
                     hands
                     suddenly
                     on
                     no
                     man
                     ,
                     but
                     may
                     depute
                     such
                     persons
                     to
                     the
                     Ministeries
                     of
                     religion
                     ,
                     who
                     may
                     adorn
                     the
                     Gospel
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     &
                     whose
                     lips
                     may
                     preserve
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     &
                     such
                     who
                     by
                     their
                     good
                     preaching
                     ,
                     &
                     holy
                     living
                     may
                     advance
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     .
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   5.
                   
                   For
                   our
                   neerest
                   relatives
                   ,
                   as
                   Husband
                   ,
                   Wife
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   Family
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   God
                   of
                   infinite
                   mercy
                   ,
                   let
                   thy
                   loving
                   mercy
                   and
                   compassion
                   descend
                   upon
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   thy
                   servants
                   
                     [
                     my
                     wife
                     ,
                     or
                     hu●band
                     ]
                     children
                     and
                     family
                  
                   :
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   health
                   of
                   body
                   and
                   of
                   spirit
                   ,
                   a
                   competent
                   portion
                   of
                   temporals
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   may
                   with
                   comfort
                   support
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   journey
                   to
                   Heaven
                   :
                   preserve
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   evil
                   and
                   ●ad
                   accidents
                   ,
                   defend
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   assaults
                   of
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   direct
                   their
                   persons
                   &
                   their
                   actions
                   ,
                   sanctify
                   their
                   hearts
                   and
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   all
                   may
                   by
                   the
                   bands
                   of
                   obedience
                   and
                   charity
                   be
                   united
                   to
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   alwayes
                   feeling
                   thee
                   our
                   merciful
                   and
                   gracious
                   Father
                   ,
                   may
                   become
                   a
                   holy
                   family
                   ,
                   discharging
                   our
                   whole
                   duty
                   in
                   all
                   our
                   relations
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   being
                   thy
                   children
                   by
                   adoption
                   and
                   grace
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   admitted
                   into
                   thy
                   holy
                   family
                   hereafter
                   for
                   ever
                   to
                   sing
                   praises
                   to
                   thee
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   the
                   first-born
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   family
                   of
                   thy
                   redeemed
                   ones
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   For
                   our
                   Parents
                   ,
                   our
                   Kinred
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   our
                   Friends
                   and
                   Benefactors
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   God
                   merciful
                   and
                   gracious
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   made
                   [
                   
                     my
                     Parents
                  
                   ,
                   ]
                   my
                   Friends
                   and
                   my
                   Benefactors
                   ministers
                   of
                   thy
                   mercy
                   and
                   instruments
                   of
                   providence
                   to
                   thy
                   servant
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   beg
                   a
                   blessing
                   to
                   descend
                   upon
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   [
                   
                     name
                     the
                     persons
                     or
                     th●
                     relations
                  
                   ]
                   Depute
                   thy
                   holy
                   Angels
                   to
                   guard
                   their
                   persons
                   ,
                   thy
                   holy
                   spirit
                   to
                   guide
                   their
                   souls
                   ,
                   thy
                   providence
                   to
                   minister
                   to
                   their
                   necessities
                   :
                   and
                   let
                   thy
                   grace
                   and
                   mercy
                   preserve
                   them
                   from
                   ●he
                   bitter
                   pains
                   of
                   eternal
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   them
                   ●o
                   everlasting
                   life
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   For
                   all
                   that
                   lye
                   under
                   the
                   rod
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   famine
                   ,
                   pestilence
                   :
                   to
                   be
                   said
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   plague
                   ,
                   or
                   war
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   our
                   Father
                   ,
                   we
                   
                   are
                   thy
                   children
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   our
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   we
                   thy
                   people
                   purchased
                   with
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   thy
                   most
                   precious
                   blood
                   ,
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   moderate
                   thy
                   anger
                   towards
                   thy
                   servants
                   ,
                   let
                   not
                   thy
                   whole
                   displeasure
                   arise
                   ,
                   lest
                   we
                   be
                   consumed
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   nothing
                   .
                   Let
                   health
                   and
                   peace
                   be
                   within
                   our
                   dwellings
                   ,
                   let
                   righteousness
                   and
                   holyness
                   dwell
                   for
                   ever
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   &
                   be
                   express'd
                   in
                   all
                   our
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   thy
                   countenance
                   be
                   upon
                   us
                   in
                   all
                   our
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   delight
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mercies
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   gracious
                   Father
                   and
                   merciful
                   God
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   thy
                   wil
                   ,
                   say
                   unto
                   the
                   destroying
                   Angel
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   better
                   then
                   our
                   brethren
                   who
                   are
                   smitten
                   with
                   the
                   rod
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   much
                   worse
                   ,
                   yet
                   may
                   it
                   please
                   thee
                   ,
                   even
                   because
                   thou
                   art
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   we
                   are
                   timerous
                   and
                   sinful
                   ,
                   not
                   yet
                   fitted
                   for
                   our
                   appearance
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   thy
                   mark
                   upon
                   our
                   foreheads
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Angel
                   thy
                   Minister
                   of
                   thy
                   justice
                   may
                   passe
                   over
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   hurt
                   us
                   not
                   :
                   let
                   thy
                   hand
                   cover
                   thy
                   servants
                   and
                   hide
                   us
                   
                     in
                     the
                     clefts
                     of
                     the
                     rock
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   wounds
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   present
                   anger
                   that
                   is
                   gone
                   out
                   against
                   us
                   :
                   that
                   though
                   we
                   walk
                   thorough
                   the
                   valley
                   of
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   death
                   we
                   may
                   fear
                   no
                   evil
                   ,
                   and
                   suf●er
                   none
                   :
                   and
                   those
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   smitten
                   with
                   thy
                   rod
                   ,
                   support
                   with
                   thy
                   staff
                   ,
                   and
                   visit
                   them
                   with
                   thy
                   mercies
                   and
                   salvation
                   ,
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   For
                   all
                   women
                   with
                   childe
                   and
                   for
                   unborn
                   children
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   who
                   art
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   shewest
                   mercy
                   to
                   a
                   thousand
                   generations
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   fear
                   thee
                   ,
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   all
                   women
                   great
                   with
                   childe
                   [
                   *
                   ]
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   joyful
                   &
                   a
                   safe
                   deliverance
                   ;
                   &
                   let
                   thy
                   grace
                   preserve
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   their
                   wombs
                   ,
                   and
                   conduct
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   Baptisme
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   being
                   regenerated
                   by
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   adopted
                   into
                   thy
                   family
                   and
                   the
                   portion
                   and
                   duty
                   of
                   Sons
                   ,
                   may
                   live
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   their
                   parents
                   and
                   friends
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   edification
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   salvation
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   souls
                   thorough
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   For
                   all
                   estates
                   of
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   in
                   the
                   Christian
                   Church
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Holy
                   God
                   ,
                   King
                   Eternal
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   infinite
                   st●re-houses
                   ,
                   of
                   thy
                   grace
                   and
                   mercy
                   give
                   unto
                   all
                   Virgins
                   chastity
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   religious
                   spirit
                   ;
                   to
                   all
                   persons
                   dedicated
                   to
                   thee
                   and
                   to
                   religion
                   ,
                   continence
                   and
                   meekness
                   ,
                   an
                   active
                   zeal
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   unwearied
                   spirit
                   :
                   to
                   all
                   married
                   paires
                   faith
                   and
                   holinesse
                   :
                   to
                   widows
                   and
                   fatherless
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   oppressed
                   ,
                   ●hy
                   pa●ronage
                   ,
                   comfort
                   and
                   defence
                   :
                   to
                   all
                   Christian
                   women
                   simplicity
                   and
                   mod●s●y
                   ,
                   humility
                   and
                   chastity
                   ,
                   p●tience
                   a●d
                   charity
                   ▪
                   give
                   unto
                   the
                   poor
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   ●hat
                   are
                   robbed
                   and
                   spoiled
                   of
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   a
                   competent
                   suppor●
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   contented
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   treasure
                   in
                   heaven
                   hereafter
                   :
                   give
                   unto
                   prisoners
                   and
                   captives
                   ,
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   toil
                   in
                   the
                   mines
                   ,
                   and
                   row
                   in
                   ●he
                   gall●es
                   strength
                   of
                   body
                   and
                   of
                   spirit
                   ,
                   liberty
                   and
                   redemption
                   ,
                   comfort
                   and
                   restitution
                   :
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   travel
                   by
                   land
                   thy
                   Angel
                   for
                   their
                   guide
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   holy
                   and
                   prosperous
                   return
                   :
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   travel
                   by
                   sea
                   freedom
                   from
                   Pirates
                   and
                   shipwrack
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Haven
                   where
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   :
                   to
                   distressed
                   and
                   scrupulous
                   consciences
                   ,
                   to
                   melancholy
                   and
                   disconsolate
                   persons
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   afflicted
                   with
                   evil
                   and
                   unclean
                   spirits
                   give
                   a
                   light
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   great
                   grace
                   and
                   proportionable
                   comforts
                   ,
                   and
                   ●imely
                   deliverance
                   ;
                   give
                   them
                   patience
                   and
                   resignation
                   ;
                   let
                   their
                   sorrows
                   be
                   changed
                   into
                   grace
                   and
                   comfort
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   s●orm
                   waft
                   them
                   certainly
                   to
                   the
                   regions
                   of
                   rest
                   and
                   glory
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   Mercy
                   give
                   to
                   thy
                   Martyrs
                   ,
                   Confessors
                   and
                   all
                   thy
                   persecuted
                   ,
                   constancy
                   and
                   prudence
                   ,
                   boldness
                   and
                   hope
                   ,
                   a
                   full
                   faith
                   and
                   a
                   never
                   failing
                   charity
                   :
                   To
                   all
                   who
                   are
                   condemned
                   to
                   death
                   do
                   thou
                   minister
                   comfort
                   ,
                   a
                   strong
                   ,
                   a
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   resigned
                   spirit
                   :
                   take
                   from
                   them
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   remaining
                   affections
                   to
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   imperfections
                   of
                   duty
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   dye
                   full
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   hope
                   :
                   and
                   give
                   to
                   all
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   to
                   them
                   who
                   have
                   recommended
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   prayers
                   of
                   thy
                   unworthy
                   servant
                   ,
                   a
                   supply
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   needs
                   temporal
                   and
                   spiritual
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   several
                   states
                   and
                   necessities
                   ,
                   rest
                   and
                   peace
                   ,
                   pardon
                   and
                   refreshment
                   :
                   and
                   shew
                   us
                   all
                   a
                   mercy
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   judgment
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   Give
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   equity
                   ,
                   sinceritie
                   ,
                   courage
                   and
                   prudence
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   protect
                   the
                   good
                   ,
                   defend
                   religion
                   ,
                   and
                   punish
                   the
                   wrong
                   doers
                   :
                   Give
                   to
                   the
                   Nobility
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   loyalty
                   :
                   To
                   Merchants
                   justice
                   and
                   faithfulnesse
                   :
                   to
                   all
                   Artificers
                   and
                   Labourers
                   truth
                   and
                   honesty
                   :
                   to
                   our
                   enemies
                   forgivenesse
                   and
                   brotherly
                   kindnesse
                   .
                
                 
                   Preserve
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   Heavens
                   and
                   the
                   Ayre
                   in
                   healthful
                   influence
                   and
                   disposition
                   ,
                   the
                   Earth
                   in
                   plenty
                   ,
                   the
                   kingdom
                   in
                   peace
                   and
                   good
                   government
                   ,
                   our
                   marriages
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   sweetnesse
                   and
                   innocence
                   of
                   society
                   ,
                   thy
                   people
                   from
                   famine
                   and
                   pestilence
                   ,
                   our
                   houses
                   from
                   burning
                   and
                   robbery
                   ,
                   our
                   persons
                   from
                   being
                   burnt
                   alive
                   ,
                   from
                   banishment
                   and
                   prison
                   from
                   Widowhood
                   &
                   destitution
                   ,
                   from
                   violence
                   of
                   pains
                   and
                   passions
                   ,
                   from
                   tempests
                   and
                   earth-quakes
                   ,
                   from
                   inundation
                   of
                   waters
                   ,
                   from
                   rebellion
                   and
                   invasion
                   ,
                   from
                   impatience
                   and
                   inordinate
                   cares
                   ,
                   from
                   tediousnes
                   of
                   spirit
                   and
                   despair
                   ,
                   from
                   murder
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   violent
                   accursed
                   
                   and
                   unusual
                   deaths
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   surprize
                   of
                   sudden
                   and
                   violent
                   accidents
                   ,
                   from
                   passionate
                   and
                   unreasonable
                   fears
                   ,
                   from
                   all
                   thy
                   wrath
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   good
                   Lord
                   deliver
                   and
                   preserve
                   thy
                   servants
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   Represse
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   all
                   implacable
                   warring
                   and
                   tyrant
                   Nations
                   :
                   bring
                   home
                   unto
                   thy
                   fold
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   gone
                   astray
                   :
                   call
                   into
                   the
                   Church
                   all
                   strangers
                   :
                   increase
                   the
                   number
                   and
                   holinesse
                   of
                   thy
                   own
                   people
                   :
                   bring
                   infants
                   to
                   ripenesse
                   of
                   age
                   and
                   reason
                   ;
                   confirm
                   all
                   baptized
                   people
                   with
                   thy
                   grace
                   and
                   with
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   :
                   instruct
                   the
                   Novices
                   and
                   new
                   Christians
                   :
                   let
                   a
                   great
                   grace
                   and
                   merciful
                   providence
                   bring
                   youthful
                   persons
                   safely
                   and
                   holily
                   through
                   the
                   indiscretions
                   and
                   passions
                   and
                   temptations
                   of
                   their
                   younger
                   years
                   :
                   &
                   those
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   or
                   shalt
                   permit
                   to
                   live
                   to
                   the
                   age
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   give
                   competent
                   strength
                   and
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   take
                   from
                   them
                   covetousnesse
                   and
                   churlishnesse
                   ,
                   pride
                   and
                   impatience
                   ▪
                   fill
                   them
                   full
                   of
                   devotion
                   and
                   charity
                   ,
                   repentance
                   and
                   sobriety
                   ,
                   holy
                   thoughts
                   and
                   longing
                   desires
                   after
                   Heaven
                   and
                   heavenly
                   things
                   :
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   holy
                   and
                   a
                   blessed
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   us
                   all
                   a
                   joyful
                   resurrection
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   our
                   Lord
                   :
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Ad.
                   Sect.
                   10.
                
                 
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 using
                 these
                 devotions
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 preparation
                 to
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 just
                 prepararion
                 to
                 this
                 holy
                 Feast
                 consisting
                 principally
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 in
                 the
                 repetition
                 of
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 all
                 vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 Charity
                 and
                 Thanksgiving
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 these
                 four
                 graces
                 let
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 intends
                 to
                 communicate
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 his
                 preparation
                 and
                 devotion
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 recite
                 the
                 prayer
                 or
                 Letany
                 of
                 the
                 passion
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 confession
                 of
                 sins
                 with
                 the
                 prayer
                 annexed
                 :
                 
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 thanksgiving
                 and
                 charity
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 use
                 the
                 special
                 formes
                 of
                 prayer
                 above
                 described
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 a
                 lesse
                 time
                 can
                 be
                 allotted
                 for
                 preparatory
                 devotion
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 proper
                 as
                 containing
                 in
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 personal
                 duty
                 of
                 the
                 communicant
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 that
                 holy
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 adde
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 prayer
                 of
                 preparation
                 or
                 addresse
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 
                   An
                   act
                   of
                   Love.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   most
                   gracious
                   and
                   eternal
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   helper
                   of
                   the
                   helplesse
                   ,
                   the
                   comforter
                   of
                   the
                   comfortlesse
                   ,
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   the
                   bread
                   of
                   the
                   hungry
                   ,
                   the
                   drink
                   of
                   the
                   thirsty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Saviour
                   of
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   wait
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   I
                   blesse
                   and
                   glorifie
                   thy
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   adore
                   thy
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   delight
                   in
                   thy
                   love
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   once
                   more
                   give●
                   me
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   receiving
                   the
                   greatest
                   favour
                   which
                   I
                   can
                   receive
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ▪
                   even
                   the
                   body
                   and
                   blood
                   of
                   my
                   dearest
                   Saviour
                   .
                   O
                   take
                   from
                   me
                   all
                   affection
                   to
                   sin
                   or
                   vanity
                   :
                   let
                   not
                   m●
                   affections
                   dwell
                   below
                   ,
                   but
                   soar
                   upwards
                   to
                   the
                   element
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   ●he
                   Regions
                   of
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inheritance
                   of
                   ●esus
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   hunger
                   and
                   thirst
                   for
                   the
                   bread
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wine
                   of
                   ●lect
                   soules
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   know
                   no
                   loves
                   but
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   merciful
                   Jesus
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   An
                   act
                   of
                   Desire
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   blessed
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   used
                   many
                   arts
                   to
                   save
                   mee
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   given
                   thy
                   life
                   to
                   redeem
                   me
                   ,
                   thy
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   to
                   sanctifie
                   me
                   ,
                   thy self
                   for
                   my
                   example
                   ,
                   thy
                   Word
                   for
                   my
                   Rule
                   ,
                   thy
                   grace
                   for
                   my
                   guide
                   ,
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   thy
                   body
                   hanging
                   on
                   the
                   tree
                   of
                   the
                   crosse
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   my
                   soul
                   :
                   and
                   after
                   all
                   this
                   thou
                   hast
                   sent
                   thy
                   Apostles
                   and
                   
                   Ministers
                   of
                   salvation
                   to
                   call
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   importune
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   constraine
                   me
                   to
                   holinesse
                   and
                   peace
                   and
                   felicity
                   .
                   O
                   now
                   come
                   Lord
                   ●esus
                   ,
                   come
                   quickly
                   :
                   my
                   heart
                   is
                   desirous
                   of
                   thy
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   thirsty
                   of
                   thy
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   fain
                   entertain
                   thee
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   a
                   guest
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   an
                   inhabitant
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   faculties
                   .
                   Enter
                   in
                   and
                   take
                   possession
                   ,
                   and
                   dwell
                   with
                   me
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   also
                   may
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   my
                   dearest
                   Lord
                   which
                   was
                   opened
                   for
                   me
                   with
                   a
                   spear
                   and
                   love
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   An
                   act
                   of
                   contrition
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   thou
                   shalt
                   finde
                   my
                   heart
                   full
                   of
                   cares
                   and
                   worldly
                   desires
                   ,
                   cheated
                   with
                   love
                   of
                   riches
                   ,
                   and
                   neglect
                   of
                   holy
                   things
                   ,
                   proud
                   &
                   unmortified
                   ,
                   false
                   and
                   crafty
                   to
                   deceive
                   it self
                   ,
                   intricated
                   and
                   intangled
                   with
                   difficult
                   cases
                   of
                   conscience
                   ,
                   with
                   knots
                   which
                   my
                   own
                   wildnesse
                   and
                   inconsideration
                   and
                   impatience
                   have
                   tied
                   and
                   shuffled
                   together
                   :
                   O
                   my
                   dearest
                   Lord
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   canst
                   behold
                   such
                   an
                   impure
                   seat
                   ,
                   behold
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   which
                   thou
                   art
                   invited
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   passion
                   and
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   evil
                   principles
                   and
                   evil
                   habits
                   ,
                   peevish
                   and
                   disobedient
                   ,
                   lustful
                   and
                   intemperate
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   sad
                   remembrances
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   provoked
                   to
                   jealousie
                   and
                   to
                   anger
                   thee
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   dearest
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   him
                   that
                   dyed
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   him
                   that
                   suffered
                   torments
                   sor
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   infinitely
                   good
                   
                     to
                     me
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   infinitely
                   good
                   and
                   perfect
                   
                     in
                     himself
                  
                   .
                   This
                   O
                   dearest
                   Saviour
                   is
                   a
                   sad
                   tru●h
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   heartily
                   ashamed
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   sorrowful
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   deeply
                   hate
                   all
                   my
                   fins
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   full
                   of
                   indignation
                   against
                   my self
                   for
                   so
                   unworthy
                   ,
                   so
                   carelesse
                   ,
                   so
                   continued
                   ,
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   folly
                   :
                   and
                   humbly
                   beg
                   of
                   thee
                   to
                   increase
                   my
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   care
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   hat●ed
                   against
                   sin
                   ;
                   and
                   make
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   thee
                   swell
                   up
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   immensity
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   An
                   act
                   of
                   Faith.
                   
                
                 
                   This
                   indeed
                   is
                   my
                   condition
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   know
                   O
                   blessed
                   Jesus
                   that
                   thou
                   didst
                   take
                   upon
                   thee
                   my
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mightest
                   suffer
                   for
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   didst
                   suffer
                   to
                   deliver
                   me
                   from
                   them
                   and
                   from
                   thy
                   Fathers
                   wrath
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   delivered
                   from
                   this
                   wrath
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   serve
                   thee
                   in
                   holinesse
                   and
                   righteousnesse
                   all
                   my
                   dayes
                   ?
                   Lord
                   I
                   am
                   as
                   sure
                   thou
                   didst
                   the
                   great
                   work
                   of
                   Redemption
                   for
                   me
                   and
                   all
                   mankinde
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   alive
                   :
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   hope
                   ,
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   my
                   spirit
                   ,
                   my
                   joy
                   &
                   my
                   confidence
                   :
                   and
                   do
                   thou
                   never
                   let
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   unbelief
                   enter
                   into
                   me
                   and
                   take
                   me
                   from
                   this
                   Rock
                   :
                   Here
                   I
                   will
                   dwell
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   delight
                   therein
                   :
                   Here
                   I
                   will
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Petition
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   O
                   blessed
                   Jesu
                   ,
                   who
                   art
                   my
                   Saviour
                   and
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   whose
                   body
                   is
                   my
                   food
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   righteousnesse
                   is
                   my
                   robe
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   the
                   Priest
                   and
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   feast
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Feast
                   it self
                   ,
                   the
                   Physician
                   of
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   my
                   eyes
                   ,
                   the
                   purifier
                   of
                   my
                   stains
                   :
                   enter
                   into
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   out
                   from
                   thence
                   all
                   impurities
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   remains
                   of
                   
                     the
                     Old
                     man
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   grant
                   I
                   may
                   partake
                   of
                   this
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                   with
                   much
                   reverence
                   and
                   holy
                   relish
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   effect
                   ,
                   receiving
                   hence
                   the
                   communication
                   of
                   thy
                   holy
                   body
                   and
                   blood
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   establishment
                   of
                   an
                   unreproveable
                   faith
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   unfained
                   love
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   healing
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   blessing
                   and
                   preservation
                   of
                   my
                   body
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   out
                   the
                   sting
                   of
                   temporal
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   assurance
                   of
                   a
                   holy
                   resurrection
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   ejection
                   of
                   all
                   evil
                   from
                   within
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fulfilling
                   all
                   thy
                   righteous
                   Commandements
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   procure
                   for
                   me
                   a
                   mercy
                   and
                   a
                   fair
                   reception
                   at
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   judgement
                   ,
                   through
                   thy
                   mercies
                   O
                   holy
                   and
                   ever
                   blessed
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Here
                     also
                     may
                     be
                     added
                     the
                     prayer
                     after
                     receiving
                     the
                     cup.
                     *
                     Ejaculations
                     to
                     be
                     said
                     before
                     or
                     at
                     the
                     receiving
                     the
                     holy
                     Sacrament
                  
                
                 
                   Like
                   as
                   the
                   Hart
                   desireth
                   the
                   water-brooks
                   :
                   so
                   longeth
                   my
                   soul
                   after
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   God.
                   My
                   soul
                   is
                   athirst
                   for
                   God
                   ,
                   yea
                   even
                   for
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   shall
                   I
                   come
                   before
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   my
                   God
                   great
                   are
                   thy
                   wondrous
                   works
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   :
                   like
                   as
                   be
                   also
                   thy
                   thoughts
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   us-ward
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   man
                   that
                   ordereth
                   them
                   unto
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   send
                   out
                   thy
                   light
                   and
                   thy
                   truth
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   lead
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   me
                   unto
                   thy
                   holy
                   hill
                   and
                   to
                   thy
                   dwelling
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   go
                   unto
                   the
                   Altar
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   even
                   unto
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   my
                   joy
                   and
                   gladnesse
                   :
                   and
                   with
                   my
                   heart
                   will
                   I
                   give
                   thanks
                   to
                   thee
                   O
                   God
                   my
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   wash
                   my
                   hands
                   in
                   innocency
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   :
                   &
                   so
                   will
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   thine
                   altar
                   :
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   shew
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   thanksgiving
                   ,
                   &
                   tell
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   wondrous
                   works
                   .
                
                 
                   Examine
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   prove
                   me
                   ,
                   try
                   out
                   my
                   reins
                   and
                   my
                   heart
                   :
                   For
                   thy
                   loving
                   kindnesse
                   is
                   now
                   and
                   ever
                   before
                   my
                   eyes
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   walk
                   in
                   thy
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   prepare
                   a
                   table
                   before
                   me
                   against
                   them
                   that
                   trouble
                   me
                   :
                   thou
                   hast
                   anointed
                   my
                   head
                   with
                   oil
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   cup
                   shall
                   be
                   full
                   .
                   But
                   thy
                   loving
                   kindnesse
                   and
                   mercy
                   shall
                   follow
                   me
                   all
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   bread
                   that
                   cometh
                   down
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   eat
                   thereof
                   and
                   not
                   dye
                   .
                
                 
                   Whoso
                   eateth
                   my
                   flesh
                   and
                   drinketh
                   my
                   blood
                   ,
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   me
                   and
                   I
                   in
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   hath
                   eternal
                   life
                   abiding
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   &
                   I
                   wil
                   raise
                   him
                   up
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   day
                
                 
                   Lord
                   whither
                   shall
                   we
                   go
                   but
                   to
                   thee
                   :
                   thou
                   hast
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   eternal
                   life
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   thirst
                   let
                   him
                   come
                   unto
                   me
                   &
                   drink
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   bread
                   which
                   we
                   break
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   the
                   communication
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Christ
                   ?
                   and
                   the
                   cup
                   which
                   we
                   drink
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   the
                   communication
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ?
                   What
                   are
                   those
                   wounds
                   in
                   thy
                   hands
                   ?
                   They
                   are
                   those
                   with
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   wounded
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   my
                   friends
                   ,
                   Zech.
                   13.6
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Immediately
                   before
                   the
                   receiving
                   say
                
                 
                   Lord
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   worthy
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   enter
                   under
                   my
                   roof
                   .
                   But
                   do
                   thou
                   speak
                   the
                   word
                   onely
                   and
                   thy
                   servant
                   shall
                   be
                   healed
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   open
                   thou
                   my
                   lips
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   mouth
                   shall
                   shew
                   thy
                   praise
                   .
                   O
                   God
                   make
                   speed
                   to
                   save
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   make
                   has●e
                   to
                   help
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Come
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   come
                   quickly
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     After
                     receiving
                     the
                     consecrated
                     and
                     blessed
                     bread
                     ,
                     say
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   O
                   taste
                   and
                   see
                   how
                   gracious
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   :
                   blessed
                   is
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   trusteth
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   *
                   The
                   beasts
                   do
                   lack
                   and
                   suffer
                   hunger
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   which
                   seek
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   want
                   no
                   manner
                   of
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   good
                   .
                   Lord
                   what
                   am
                   I
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Saviour
                   should
                   become
                   my
                   food
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   meat
                   of
                   Wormes
                   ,
                   of
                   dust
                   and
                   ashes
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   sinner
                   ,
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   was
                   his
                   enemy
                   ?
                   But
                   this
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   to
                   me
                   ▪
                   because
                   thou
                   art
                   infinitely
                   good
                   and
                   wonderfully
                   gracious
                   ,
                   and
                   lovest
                   to
                   blesse
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   in
                   turning
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   evil
                   of
                   our
                   wayes
                   .
                   Enter
                   into
                   me
                   blessed
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   let
                   no
                   root
                   of
                   bitternesse
                   spring
                   up
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   ;
                   but
                   be
                   thou
                   Lord
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   faculties
                   .
                   O
                   let
                   me
                   feed
                   on
                   thee
                   by
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   grow
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   increase
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   a
                   perfect
                   man
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                   Lord
                   I
                   believe
                   ,
                   help
                   mine
                   unbelief
                   .
                   
                     Glory
                     be
                     to
                     God
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     Son
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   After
                   the
                   receiving
                   the
                   cup
                   of
                   blessing
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   finished
                   .
                   Blessed
                   be
                   the
                   mercies
                   of
                   God
                   revealed
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   O
                   blessed
                   and
                   eternal
                   high
                   Priest
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   sacrifice
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse
                   which
                   
                   thou
                   didst
                   once
                   offer
                   for
                   the
                   sinnes
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   thou
                   doest
                   now
                   and
                   alwayes
                   represent
                   in
                   Heaven
                   to
                   thy
                   Father
                   by
                   thy
                   never
                   ceasing
                   intercession
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   this
                   day
                   hath
                   been
                   exhibited
                   on
                   thy
                   holy
                   Table
                   Sacramentally
                   ,
                   obtain
                   mercy
                   and
                   peace
                   ,
                   faith
                   and
                   charity
                   ,
                   safety
                   ,
                   and
                   establishment
                   to
                   thy
                   holy
                   Church
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   founded
                   upon
                   a
                   Rock
                   ,
                   the
                   Rock
                   of
                   a
                   holy
                   Faith
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   not
                   the
                   gates
                   of
                   Hell
                   prevail
                   against
                   her
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   enemy
                   of
                   mankinde
                   take
                   any
                   soul
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   hand
                   ,
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   purchased
                   with
                   thy
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   sanctified
                   by
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   .
                   Preserve
                   all
                   thy
                   people
                   from
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   and
                   division
                   of
                   spirit
                   ,
                   from
                   scandal
                   and
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   delusion
                   ,
                   from
                   sacriledge
                   and
                   hurtful
                   persecutions
                   .
                   Thou
                   O
                   blessed
                   Jesus
                   didst
                   dye
                   for
                   us
                   :
                   keep
                   me
                   for
                   ever
                   in
                   holy
                   living
                   ,
                   from
                   sin
                   and
                   sinful
                   shame
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   communion
                   of
                   thy
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Church
                   in
                   safety
                   and
                   grace
                   ,
                   in
                   truth
                   and
                   peace
                   unto
                   thy
                   second
                   coming
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   Dearest
                   Jesu
                   ,
                   since
                   thou
                   art
                   pleased
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   be
                   jealous
                   of
                   thy
                   house
                   and
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   thine
                   honour
                   dwelleth
                   :
                   suffer
                   no
                   unclean
                   spirit
                   ,
                   or
                   unholy
                   thought
                   to
                   come
                   near
                   thy
                   dwelling
                   ,
                   lest
                   it
                   defile
                   the
                   ground
                   where
                   thy
                   holy
                   feet
                   have
                   trod
                   .
                   O
                   teach
                   me
                   so
                   to
                   walk
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   never
                   disrepute
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   my
                   Religion
                   ,
                   nor
                   stain
                   the
                   holy
                   Robe
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   now
                   put
                   upon
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   nor
                   break
                   my
                   holy
                   Vows
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     I
                     have
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     thou
                     hast
                     sealed
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   lose
                   my
                   right
                   of
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   my
                   priviledge
                   of
                   being
                   coheir
                   with
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   further
                   entred
                   :
                   but
                   be
                   thou
                   pleased
                   to
                   love
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   a
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Husband
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   me
                   to
                   serve
                   thee
                   in
                   the
                   communion
                   of
                   Saints
                   ,
                   in
                   receiving
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   practise
                   of
                   all
                   holy
                   vertues
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   imitation
                   of
                   thy
                   life
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   conformity
                   to
                   thy
                   sufferings
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   having
                   now
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   may
                   marry
                   his
                   loves
                   and
                   his
                   enmities
                   ,
                   may
                   desire
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   may
                   obey
                   his
                   laws
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   united
                   to
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   having
                   on
                   the
                   Wedding
                   Garment
                   ,
                   and
                   bearing
                   in
                   my
                   body
                   and
                   soul
                   the
                   marks
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   JESUS
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   joy
                   of
                   my
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   partake
                   of
                   his
                   glories
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Ejaculations
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   any
                   time
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   solemnity
                   is
                   ended
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   lived
                   innocently
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   deserved
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   crumbs
                   that
                   fall
                   from
                   thy
                   Table
                   :
                   How
                   great
                   is
                   thy
                   mercy
                   who
                   hast
                   feasted
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   Bread
                   of
                   Virgins
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Wine
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                   with
                   Manna
                   from
                   Heaven
                   !
                
                 
                   O
                   when
                   shall
                   I
                   passe
                   from
                   this
                   dark
                   glasse
                   ,
                   from
                   this
                   vail
                   of
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   vision
                   of
                   thy
                   eternal
                   clarity
                   ,
                   from
                   eating
                   thy
                   Body
                   ,
                   to
                   beholding
                   thy
                   face
                   in
                   thy
                   eternal
                   Kingdom
                   !
                
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   my
                   sins
                   crucifie
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   life
                   again
                   :
                   Let
                   it
                   never
                   be
                   said
                   concerning
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   betraieth
                   me
                   is
                   with
                   me
                   on
                   the
                   Table
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   love
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   ever
                   any
                   creature
                   lov
                   d
                   thee
                   !
                   Let
                   me
                   think
                   nothing
                   but
                   thee
                   ,
                   desire
                   nothing
                   but
                   thee
                   ,
                   enjoy
                   nothing
                   but
                   thee
                   !
                
                 
                   O
                   Jesus
                   be
                   a
                   Jesus
                   unto
                   me
                   .
                   Thou
                   art
                   all
                   things
                   unto
                   me
                   .
                   Let
                   nothing
                   ever
                   please
                   me
                   but
                   what
                   favours
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   miraculous
                   sweetnesse
                   .
                
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   the
                   mercies
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   who
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   made
                   unto
                   me
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Righteousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   Sanctification
                   ,
                   and
                   Redemption
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     that
                     glorieth
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     glory
                     in
                     the
                     Lord.
                  
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           End.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             Norton
          
           .
           MDCL
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A64109-e4600
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
               Arrian
               .
               Epict.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ezekiel
             16.49
             .
             S●nec
             .
          
           
             *
             ●ee
             Chap.
             4.
             ●●ct
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               S.
               Bern.
            
             de
             tripli
             ci
             custodia
             .
          
           
             Laudatur
             Augustus
             Caesar
             apud
             Lucanum
             .
          
           
             —
             media
             inter
             praelia
             semper
             stella●um
             caelique
             plagi●
             superisque
             vacabat
             .
          
           
             Cas●●an
             .
             Coll●●
             24
             c.
             ●1
             
          
           
             Jerem.
             48.10
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             ●e
             Curio●t
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             ●rocop
             .
             2.
             
             Vandal
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.5
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Pythag.
               Carm.
            
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1●
             31.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             ●ui
             furatur
             ut
             ●●●chetur
             ,
             moechus
             est
             tragis
             quam
             fur
             
               Arist.
               Eth.
            
             
          
           
             See
             Sect.
             1.
             of
             this
             Chapt.
             Rule
             18.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             Ep.
             113.
             
          
           
             
               S.
               Chrys.
            
             l.
             2.
             de
             compan
             .
             cordis
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Greg.
            
             moral
             .
             8.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               S.
               ●ern
            
             .
             lib.
             de
             .
             praecept
             .
          
           
             Publius
             Mimu●●●
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.24
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             4.
             
             ●3
             .
          
           
             Acts.
             17.28
             .
          
           
             Lib
             7.
             de
             Civit.
             ●●p
             .
             3●
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.20
             .
             Heb.
             10.25
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             5
             9.
             
             Psal.
             138
             ●
             .
             2
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3
             16.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6
             16.
             
          
           
             
               S.
               Aug.
               de
               verbis
               Don.
               c.
            
             3
             
          
           
             Ps●l
             .
             13●
             7.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               〈…〉
               de
               con●ol
            
             .
          
           
             ●sa
             26..12
             .
          
           
             
               J●●em
               .
               ●1
               .
               15
               .
               Sec●nd
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
               Edic
               .
            
          
           
             ●n
             vit●●
             
               S.
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Ezek.
             9.9
             .
             Psal.
             10.
             
             ●●
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             11.
             
             ●7
             .
          
           
             ●
             5.10.13
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             ●
             .
             ●
             .
             3
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Chu●ch
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Glory
             .
          
           
             For
             wife
             or
             husband
             .
          
           
             For
             our
             children
             .
          
           
             For
             Friends
             &
             Benefa●tors
             .
          
           
             For
             our
             family
             .
          
           
             For
             al
             in
             misery
             .
          
           
             Evening
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             121
             
          
           
             Psal.
             4.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.11
             ,
             12
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arrian
             .
             c.
             2.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               Epist.
               c.
            
             34
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.25
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             tum
             〈…〉
             desinant
             .
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             L.
             3
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Fac●llus
             〈…〉
             ,
             qua●
             〈…〉
             86.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             voluptate●
             ab●untes
             fe●la●
             &
             paenitentia
             plenas
             animis
             nostris
             nat●●a
             ●ubi●cit
             ,
             quo
             minus
             c●pide
             repetantur
             .
             Senec.
             
          
           
             L●ta
             veni●e
             Ven●s
             ,
             tris●is
             abire
             so
             ●et
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Fo●lix
               initium
               prior
               aetas
               contenta
               d●lcibus
               arvis
            
             
               Facileque
               se●a
               solebat
               jejunia
               solvere
               glande
               .
               ●oeth
               .
               l.
               1.
               de
               consol
               .
               Arbuteos
               ●erus
               ,
               montanaque
               frag●a
               lege●
               a●t
               .
            
          
           
             ●cc●us
             .
             3.17
             ,
             18
             
          
           
             Cicero
             vocat
             temperan●ia●
             o●nat●m
             vi●●
             ,
             in
             quo
             decorum
             ●●lud
             &
             hones●um
             situm
             est
             .
          
           
             Verse
             2●
             
          
           
             ●bid
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             de
             cupid
             .
             divit
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2●
             34.
             
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Schol.
                 in
                 Aristoph
              
               .
            
             
               Idem
               fe●e
               apud
               Plutarch
               .
               vinolentia
               animi
               quandam
               r●missionem
               &
               levit●tem
               ,
               ●brietas
               sutilitatem
               significat
               .
               Plutarch
               .
               de
               garrul
               .
            
          
           
             Ecclus.
             31.21
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             2●
             .
             2●
             .
             Ecclu●
             .
             31.27
             .
          
           
             *
             Multa
             siciunt
             ●bri●
             〈◊〉
             postea
             sobrie●
             pudet
             .
             Sene●
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             23.33
             
          
           
             
               
                 Insania●
                 come●
                 est
                 i●a
                 ,
                 contubu●
                 〈◊〉
                 obriet●s
                 .
              
               
                 Plutarch
                 .
              
               
                 —
                 Corpus
                 enustum
              
               
                 Hestemis
                 viciis
                 〈◊〉
                 q●nque
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 est
                 vuluntaria
                 infania
                 .
              
               
                 Senec.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.18
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             31.4
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philem.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             bibendi
             &
             〈…〉
             S●hyphus
             p●●didit
             .
          
           
             Senec.
             〈◊〉
             .
             Chi
             hi●
             bev●●o
             turto
             il
             mare
             〈◊〉
             bere
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Nil
             interest
             favea●
             s●eler●
             ,
             an
             illud
             facia●
             .
             Sen●●
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             3.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Virginitas
             e●t
             in
             〈…〉
             corruptionis
             perp●●ua
             ●●●●tatio
             .
             S.
             Aug.
             l.
             d●
             virg
             .
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             14
             4.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             56.45
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             ●
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             24.
             
             ●5
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2
             〈◊〉
             6
             
          
           
             Appetitu●
             fornicati●●
             is
             anxietas
             est
             :
             s●tietas
             vero
             peni●entia
             .
             S
             ▪
             Hieron
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.18
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Spiritu
             p●i●cipali
             〈◊〉
             consir●●●
             ,
             P.
             51.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             ●
             .
             6
             .
             1●
             .
             1
             Co●
             .
             3.
             
             ●
             .
             17
             .
          
           
             E●hes
             .
             5.32
             .
          
           
             Mor.
             1.
             ●●
             
          
           
             S.
             Cyprian
             de
             bono
             pucheitiae
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             ●
             .
             14
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             †
             Concil
             .
             Tribur
             .
             ●
             .
             46.
             
             Concil
             .
             ●urel
             .
             1.
             ●ub
             Clodavaen
             .
          
           
             *
             Cod.
             de
             adulteriis
             .
             ad
             leg●m
             〈…〉
             1.
             
             &
             Cod.
             Th
             end
             .
             de
             adulteriis
             C.
             placuit
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             
               —
               Casso
               saltem
               delect●mine
               ,
               amare
               quod
               potiri
               non
               licet
               .
               Poeta
               .
            
             
               Patellas
               luxuriae
               oculos
               dixit
               Isidorus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               al
               us
               quidam
               .
            
             
               Time
               videre
               unde
               possis
               cadere
               ,
               &
               noli
               fieri
               pe●ver●a
               simplicitate
               securus
               .
               S.
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             Sp.
             Minucius
             Pontisex
             Posthumiu●
             monuit
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             verbis
             vitae
             castimoniam
             non
             ●aeq●antibus
             ut●r●
             tur
             Plutarch
             .
             de
             cap
             c.
             a
             inim
             utilit
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             Pet.
             1.22
             .
          
           
             *
             Nifi
             fundamenta
             stirpis
             iacta
             sint
             probe
             .
             Mis●ros
             ne●esse
             est
             esse
             〈◊〉
             posteros
             .
             Eu●●
             .
          
           
             Non
             d●b●mu●
             eode●●mico
             uti
             &
             ●dula●e
             ▪
             ●ec
             eadem
             ut
             uxore
             &
             soorto
             .
             Plut.
             con●jug
             .
             pre●●pt
             ,
          
           
             Non
             recte
             ●st
             ab
             H●rodeto
             dictum
             simul
             cum
             tunl●●
             mulie●em
             ●o●●cun●iam
             exue●e
             .
             Qu●●
             n.
             casta
             est
             posita
             veste
             ,
             verecun●iam
             ●ju●
             loco
             induit
             ,
             maximaque
             verecundia
             con●u●e●●essera
             maximi
             iuvicem
             amori●
             utuntur
             .
             Plut.
             conju●
             .
             precept
             .
          
           
             De
             conjug
             ●raec●pt
             ,
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.5
             .
          
           
             Hoe
             etiam
             ex
             m●re
             C●ristia●orum
             .
             Ter●ul
             .
             Suadens
             fa●minis
             Chris●ianis
             ne
             〈◊〉
             nubant
             :
             ait
             ▪
             Quis
             denique
             s●l●●ni●a●
             Paschae
             ab
             〈◊〉
             ●ecur●●●●●●nebit
             ▪
             Tertul.
             ad
             〈…〉
             .
             2
             ●
             .
             Et
             ex
             m●re
             etiam
             ●ontilium
             .
             P●ut
             〈…〉
             .
             Nubis
             a●t●m
             si
             le●es
             civit●tit
             re●te
             colimus
             cavendum
             est
             ,
             ne
             ad
             ●empla
             &
             sacri●ici●
             acce●samu●
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ante
             〈…〉
             Itaque
             expedit
             〈◊〉
             et
             somno
             inter
             ecto
             ,
             〈◊〉
             interva●●o
             adhibito
             ,
             mundos
             ruisum
             quasi
             de
             inte●ro
             ,
             et
             a●
             novum
             diem
             nova
             cogita●tes
             (
             ut
             〈◊〉
             Demo●ritus
             )
             surgere
             .
          
           
             Contra
             ●●bidini●
             i●pe●um
             apprehenda
             fugam
             fi
             vis
             obtine●●
             vict●●●iam
             .
             S.
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Nella
             quer●●
             d'
             amor
             chi
             fug●
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             In
             vira
             S
             :
             Pauls
             
          
           
             *
             ●enedictus
             i●
             spini●
             se
             volutavit
             .
             S.
             Martinianus
             faciem
             et
             manus
             us●it
             .
             S.
             Johannes
             cogno
             n●nto
             Bonus
             ,
             calam●s
             acuto●
             inter
             ungue●
             et
             carnem
             digitoru●
             in●rusit
             .
             S.
             Theocti●●●
             in
             sylvis
             more
             ferarum
             vixit
             ne
             iuter
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●ollueretur
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             che
             non
             mi
             scalda
             non
             vogl●o
             ●hem
             Scotti
             .
          
           
             Da●●●
             〈◊〉
             opera
             ut
             m●trimunio
             devin
             .
             ciantur
             .
             quod
             est
             tutissimum
             ●●ventu●●●
             vinculu●
             ▪
             Plut.
             〈◊〉
             educ
             .
             lib.
             
          
           
             A●ulel●●
             de
             Daemon
             .
             Socratis
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             &
             pro
             nihilo
             repu●a●i
             .
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ●ill
             in
             ●obili●●do
             〈◊〉
             ●●gnosce
             parentado
             .
          
           
             *
             G●i
             del
             ar●e
             sua
             se
             〈◊〉
             sempre
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Arrian
               .
               Epict.
               cap.
            
             21.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             A●ter
             alteri
             sat●●
             a●plum●
             theatrum
             si●inus
             .
             ●atis
             u●●as
             satis
             u●●s
             .
             ●eue●
             .
          
           
             Ama
             l'
             amico
             tuc●
             con
             〈…〉
             suo
             .
             In
             collo●●iis
             pucri
             invisi
             alus
             non
             fi●nt
             si
             non
             〈◊〉
             in
             ●isputarsnnibus
             vistoriam
             semper
             obtinere
             laborent
             .
             Non
             n.
             tantum
             egregium
             est
             scire
             vlneere
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             posse
             vinci
             pulchrum
             est
             ,
             ubi
             victoria
             est
             demnosa
             .
             P●ut
             .
             ●e
             educ
             .
             liber
             .
          
           
             Nihil
             ita
             dignum
             est
             ●dro
             ut
             enruin
             mores
             qui
             compellanti●us
             se
             difficiles
             praebent
             .
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Arrim
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             ●abis
             ab●●●ne
             ●
             dixit
             Pythagoras
             .
             〈…〉
             Magistratus
             ●er
             suffragia
             fabis
             ●ata
             crea●antur
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.25
             
          
           
             Iames
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             13.15
             
          
           
             Assai
             ●omman●a
             chi
             〈◊〉
             di●ie
             ●●aggio
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             p●tientia
             o●●end
             t.
             S.
             Hier.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Eccl●●
             .
             3.21
             ,
             22
             23.
             
          
           
             Qui
             〈…〉
             Maje●tati●
             〈…〉
             glo●i●
             .
             Prov.
             25
             
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Arrian
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               c.
               26.
               
            
             
               Et
               plus
               ●apere
               interdum
               vulgus
               quod
               quantum
               opus
               est
               sapiat
               .
               Lactant.
               
            
          
           
             Ecclus.
             7.21
             .
             Ne
             cechi
             in
             lettor●
             ,
             ne
             mano
             in
             ●asca
             ,
             ne
             orecchi
             in
             secreti
             al●ru●
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Quem
               Deus
               tegit
               verecundi●e
               pallio
               hujus
               maculas
               hominibus
               non
               oftend
               〈◊〉
               Mai
               mon.
               Can
               Eth.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Meliss
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Ch●one
               saltem
               vel
               ab
               Helide
               disce
               pudorem
            
             
               A●sc●ndunt
               spurcas
               haec
               Monumenta
               lupas
               .
               Mart.
               l.
               1.
               epist.
               35.
               
            
          
           
             Ecclus
             3.25
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Philip
             4.8
             .
          
           
             ●t
             meret●ix
             abigittellem
             ve
             oque
             seraque●araque
             si
             memini
             for●●icaeri
             na
             patet
             .
             Mart.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             3.15
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             6.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Oedipu●●
             curio
             .
             〈◊〉
             ●n
             extremas
             con●e
             ,
             it
             ●alamit●l●●●
             Plu●●
             
          
           
             N●n
             fa●●a
             tibi
             est
             si
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             10.13
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Arrian
               .
               Ep.
            
             
          
           
             Philip
             4.11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.8
             .
             Hebr.
             13.5
             .
             Chi
             ●en
             ●
             ma●
             non
             p●o
             soss●●
             a
             grand
             honor
             non
             puo
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             
               I
               a
               speranza
               e
               il
               pan
               de
               pove●i
            
             
               Non
               si
               male
               nunc
               ,
               &
               ol●m
               sic
               ▪
               erit
            
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 quid
                 sit
                 suturum
                 cra●
                 fuge
                 quaerere
                 ,
                 &
              
               
                 quem
                 fo
                 rs
                 dierum
                 cunque
                 d●bit
                 ,
                 lucro
              
               
                 Appone
                 .
              
               
                 Hor.
                 l.
                 1.
                 
                 Od
                 4.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Prudens
                 futuri
                 temporis
                 exitum
                 .
              
               
                 Caliginosa
                 nocte
                 premit
                 Deus
              
               
                 Ridetque
                 ,
                 si
                 mortalis
                 ultra
              
               
                 Fas
                 trepidet
                 :
                 quod
                 adelt
                 memento
              
               
                 Componere
                 aequus
                 .
              
               
                 Hor
                 l.
                 3.
                 
                 Od.
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             ●ssai
             ba●ta
             per
             chi
             none
             in●ordo
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
              
               
                 Nume●
                 aquae
                 viridi
                 si
                 margin●
                 claud●ret
                 unda●
              
               
                 Kerba
                 ,
                 nec
                 in●enuum
                 violatent
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 pascunt
                 oli●●
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 levesque
                 malv●
              
               
                 F●ui
                 paratis
                 &
                 valid●
                 mihi
              
               
                 L●toc
                 d●me●
                 ▪
              
               
                 
                   Horat.
                   l.
                
                 1.
                 
                 Od.
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 Am●b●
                 lev●m
                 ●upi●ssam
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 pascui●
              
               
                 Te●●●
                 mihi
                 ●atum
                 es●
                 p●●num
              
               
                 Car●●
                 interim
                 ●olo●ibus
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
            
          
           
             ●●cate
             culpa
             in
             calamitati●us
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.13
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Beati●ud●
             pendet
             a
             ●
             n●●is
             con●●lm
             in
             affectionem
             animi
             constantem
             desinent●bu●
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Non
             te
             al
             o●nia
             lera
             genuit
             O
             Agamemnon
             ,
             Atreus
             .
             Opus
             ●st
             te
             gaudere
             &
             n●erere
             :
             Mortalis
             n.
             natus
             est
             ,
             &
             ut
             haud
             velis
             Superi
             sic
             constitue●unc
             
          
           
             *
             Prandet
             Aristoteles
             quando
             Phillippo
             lubet
             .
             Di●gen●●
             quando
             Diogeni
             .
          
           
             *
             S●rviu●
             Suluitius
             .
          
           
             
               Hic
               in
               foro
               beatus
               esse
               creditur
            
             
               Cum
               fo●ibus-apertis
               sit
               suis
               miser●imus
            
             
               Imperat
               mulier
               ,
               jubet
               omnia
               ,
               semper
               litigat
               ,
            
             
               Multa
               adferunt
               illi
               dolore●
               ,
               nihil
               mihi
               .
            
             
               E●rre
               quam
               sortem
               patiuntur
               omnes
               Nemo
               recusat
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Si
                 natu●
                 e●
                 T●●phime
                 solus
                 omnium
                 〈◊〉
                 lege
              
               
                 Ut
                 sem
                 ●r
                 ●ant
                 tibi
                 re●
                 arbit●io
                 tuo
              
               
                 Felicitatem
                 hanc
                 si
                 qui●
                 p●omisit
                 ●eum
              
               
                 Iras●e●eris
                 jure
                 ,
                 non
                 mala
                 is
                 fide
              
               
                 ●t
                 improbe
                 egi●●et
                 .
              
               
                 Menan
                 .
              
            
          
           
             119.
             
             Psalm
             .
             10.
             
               part
               .
               v.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Nemo
             〈…〉
             quod
             〈◊〉
             est
             pati●
             .
          
           
             Alta
             ●ortuna
             alto
             trava●lio
             apporto
             :
          
           
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 Bis
                 se●
                 dierum
                 mensura
                 cons●ro
                 ego
                 agr●s
              
               
                 Ber●cynchia
                 arv●
              
               
                 Animusque
                 meus
                 sursum
                 usq
                 .
                 evectus
                 ad
                 polum
              
               
                 De●i●it
                 h●mi
                 ,
                 &
                 me
                 sic
                 videtur
                 all●qui
                 .
              
               
                 Disce
                 haud
                 nimis
                 magni●acere
                 m●rtalia
                 .
              
               
                 Tantal
                 .
                 in
                 ●●agaed
                 .
              
            
          
           
             ●fune●ta
             〈◊〉
             Templo
             Nondu●
             habitas
             ,
             nullas
             ●●mmoruin
             ere●imus
             aras
             Ut
             colitur
             pax
             atque
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Horat.
             od●
             3●
             .
             l●b
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Chap.
             4.
             
             Sect.
             ●
             .
             ●●tle
             of
             Covetousness
             
          
           
             2
             Iam.
             5.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.25
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.22
             .
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             verse
             .
             Phil.
             4.6
             .
             1
             Tim.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             
               Juvenis
               relinquit
               vi●am
               que●
               〈◊〉
               dili●unt
               .
            
             
               Menan●
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Epict.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Ad
             fines
             cum
             perv●ne●is
             〈…〉
             P●th●
             ▪
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.8
             .
          
           
             Titus
             3.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.17
             .
             Philip
             2.29
             .
             2
             Cor.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Arist
               .
               eth
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             *
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Homer
                 .
                 Il.
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
          
           
             Iud●
             8.9
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Eth.
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             L'avaritia
             de
             Re●pe●●eds
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             C●i
             compr●
             il
             magistrato
             tarza
             ●pan●
             la●●giustitia
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.4
             .
          
           
             a
             P●●
             or
             mihi
             ratio
             vive
             〈◊〉
             hon●ste
             quam
             ut
             ●
             time
             dicen●i
             vi
             eret●s
             .
             Quin●●
             .
             lib
             1.
             c.
             2
             
          
           
             *
             H
             ●r
             1●
             .
             9
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               ap●d
               Pluta●●●
               de
               ●ibor
               .
               educand
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Liberi
               sine
               consensu
               parentum
               contrabere
               non
               debent
               .
               Andromacha
               apud
               Euripidem
               cum
               petita
               fuit
               ad
               nuptias
               ,
               respondit
               ,
               patris
               sui
               esse
               sponsalium
               suorum
               curam
               habere
               :
               &
               Achilles
               apud
               Homerum
               Regis
               filiam
               sine
               patris
               sui
               consensu
               noluit
               ducere
               .
               Il.
            
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Et.
               Iustinianus
               Imp.
               ait
               ,
               naturali
               simul
               &
               civili
               ratione
               congruere
               ,
               ne
               filii
               ducant
               uxores
               citra
               Parentum
               authoritatem
               .
               Simo
               Terentianus
               parat
               abdicationem
               quia
               Pamphilus
               clam
               ipso
               duxisset
               uxorem
               .
               Istiusmodi
               sponsalia
               fiunt
               irrita
               nis●
               velint
               parentes
               :
               At
               si
               subsequuta
               est
               copula
               ,
               ne
               temere
               rescindantur
               connubia
               multae
               suadent
               cautiones
               &
               pericula
               .
               Liberi
               autem
               quamdiu
               secundum
               leges
               patrias
               sui
               juris
               non
               sunt
               ,
               clandestin●s
               nuptias
               si
               ineant
               ,
               peccant
               contra
               quintum
               praeceptum
               ,
               &
               jus
               naturale
               .
            
          
           
             †
             
               Eosdem
               quos
               maritus
               nosse
               Deos
               &
               colere
               solos
               uxor
               debet
               :
               super
               vacaneis
               a.
               religionibus
               ,
               &
               alienis
               superstitionibus
               fores
               occludere
               .
               Nulli
               enim
               Deum
               grata
               sunt
               sacra
               quae
               mulier
               clanculum
               &
               furtim
               facit
               .
            
             Plutarch
             .
             
               conjug
               .
               praecept
            
             .
             Gen.
             24.
             
             
               Vocemus
               puellam
               &
               quaeramus
               os
               ejus
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Menand
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Homer
               .
            
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               
                 Laetum
                 esse
                 deber
                 &
                 officiosum
                 mariti
                 imperium
                 .
              
               
                 Plut.
                 
              
               
                 Namque
                 es
                 ei
                 Pater
                 ,
                 &
                 Frater
                 ,
                 venerandaque
                 Mater
                 :
                 nee
                 minus
                 facit
                 ad
                 dignitatem
                 viri
                 si
                 mulier
                 eum
                 suum
                 Praeceptorem
                 ,
                 Philosophum
                 ,
                 Magistrumque
                 appellet
                 .
              
               
                 Plutarch
                 .
              
            
          
           
             †
             
               Convictio
               est
               quasi
               quaedam
               intentio
               benevolentiae
               .
            
          
           
             ‖
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Inferior
                 Matrona
                 suo
                 sit
                 Sexte
                 Marito
              
               
                 Non
                 aliter
                 f●unt
                 foemina
                 ,
                 virqque
                 pares
                 .
              
               
                 Mart.
                 
              
            
          
           
             〈…〉
             ne
             ami●i
             ne
             pa●e●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             ●urgam
             ad
             〈…〉
             ●●●misi
             quamvis
             n●n
             conco●e●●m
             :
             sed
             non
             si
             febri●●tavero
             ●ube●t
             n.
             t●c●ta
             e●●e●tio
             ,
             si
             p●t●ro
             ,
             si
             deb●bo
             .
             S●ne
             .
             ●f●ice
             ut
             idem
             ●●atus
             sit
             cum
             exigitur
             ,
             qui
             ●●it
             ●um
             p●omitterem
             .
             ●estitu●●e
             lev●tas
             non
             erit
             si
             aliquid
             ●nte●venerit
             novi
             .
             ●ad●m
             〈◊〉
             omnia
             praesta
             et
             idem
             s●m
             ▪
             L.
             4.
             c.
             39.
             
               de
               Benefic
            
             ▪
             
          
           
             Brassa
             vol.
             in
             e●am
             .
             s●mpl
             .
          
           
             Caelius
             Rh
             d.
             l.
             9.
             c.
             1●
             .
          
           
             Athenae
             .
             ●e
             paos
             .
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.6
             .
             Levit.
             19
             13.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.8
             .
             Mark
             10.19
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             da
             tum
             et
             cam●●m
             ,
             〈…〉
             s●ti●
             faccie
             te
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             33.15
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Tatilas
               apud
               Procop.
               Goth.
            
             3.
             
             
               Qui
               laudat
               servum
               fugitivum
               tenetur
               .
               Non
               n.
               oportet
               laudando
               augeri
               malum
               .
               Vlpian
               in
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               cap.
               de
               servo
               corrupto
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Nicet
               .
               Choniat
               .
               in
               Michael
               .
               Comnen
               .
               Sic
               Syri
               ab
               Amphyctionibus
               judicio
               damnati
               quia
               piraticam
               non
               prohibuerunt
               cum
               poterant
               .
            
          
           
             ●tiam●i
             ●●tem
             damni
             da.
             ●e
             nol●i●i
             ,
             in
             c●tum
             qu●●i
             p●uden●
             descrit
             tenendu●
             〈◊〉
             .
             Ex
             t●to
             n.
             nol●i●e
             debet
             qui
             imp
             ●ade●tia
             ●efen●itur
             .
          
           
             
               Senec.
               Controv.
            
             
          
           
             Involuntarium
             orcum
             ex
             voluntario
             〈◊〉
             pro
             yvoluntario
             .
          
           
             Strabo
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Eth.
               l.
            
             5.
             c
             4
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Epict.
             
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Plato
               Non
               licet
               suffurari
               mentem
               vel
               Samaritani
               .
               R.
               Maimon
               .
               Can.
               Eth.
               
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Mich.
               Ephes
               .
               ad
            
             5.
             
             Eth.
             
          
           
             Sic
             Vivianus●elip●it
             de
             injusta
             accusatione
             〈◊〉
             Cas●iodor
             .
             4.41
             .
          
           
             Luke
             19.9
             .
          
           
             *
             Gratitude
             .
          
           
             Iames
             1.27
             .
          
           
             *
             Tit.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             D●mus
             D●um
             aliquid
             posse
             qu●
             〈◊〉
             f●t●a●ur
             investi●●ro
             non
             posse
             .
             
               S.
               August
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             ca●
             .
             7.
             
               de
               Civitat
            
             .
          
           
             
               Dial.
               adver
               .
               Lucif
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.5
             .
             Rom.
             8.10
             .
          
           
             In
             ●ebus
             mirit
             summa
             ●reden●i
             ●itio
             es
             〈…〉
             S.
             Aug.
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Ier.
             17.5
             .
          
           
             Di
             cosi
             ●uori
             di
             c
             ede●●●
             Non
             voler
             far
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.18
             .
          
           
             V.
             Bede
             .
          
           
             
               S
               Aug.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
               confes
               .
               cap.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             Amori●
             ut
             morsum
             qui
             vere
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             Plutarchu●
             citan●
             ca●mo●●e
             suo
             Apolline
             ,
             adj●●it
             ex
             Herodo●o
             quasi
             d●
             suo
             ,
             de
             eo
             〈◊〉
             meum
             continens
             est●
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Gal.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.2
             .
          
           
             Titus
             2.14
             .
             Revel
             .
             3.19
             .
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor
             7.11
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.29
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             *
             Deut
             31.13
             .
             Luke
             24.45
             .
             Matth.
             22.29
             .
             Acts
             15.21
             .
             Revel
             .
             1.3
             .
             2
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             *
             Deut
             31.13
             .
             Luke
             24.45
             .
             Matth.
             22.29
             .
             Acts
             15.21
             .
             Revel
             .
             1.3
             .
             2
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             ●●●unium
             〈◊〉
             ●●●●mosyna
             〈…〉
             Augus●
             .
          
           
             Digi●na
             〈…〉
             man●i●
             .
          
           
             ●hi
             digiuna
             et
             altro
             ●●en
             no●●a
             sparag●●
             il
             Pane
             ,
             etal
             inferno
             va
             .
             See
             Chap.
             2.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             S.
             ●asil●●onast
             .
             Constit.
             cap.
             5.
             
             C●ss●●●
             co●t
             .
             21.
             c.
             2●
             .
             ne
             per
             causam
             necess●●atis
             〈…〉
             ,
             u●
             voluptatibus
             servie●●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Naz.
             
          
           
             B●ruch
             ●
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.2
             .
             John
             ●●1
             .
             Is●y
             1.15
             .
             〈…〉
             Mal.
             3.
             
             ●●
             .
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
             ●
             P●al
             :
             4
             :
             16
             &
             6●
             :
             1●
             :
          
           
             Mark
             ●●●4
             :
             Ja●es
             ●
             .
             6.7
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.12
             .
             ●t
             15
             .
             3●
             .
             Col.
             4.12
             1
             Thes.
             3.10
             .
             ●phes
             .
             6
             .
             1●
             .
             ●ames
             5.16
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.7
             
          
           
             Luke
             18.1.21.36
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             9.6
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Arrian
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             36.
             
          
           
             Inter
             s●
             cra
             &
             v●●ta
             verbi●●tiamp●●fani●
             〈…〉
             Ta●it
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             A●gustum
             an●ulum
             non
             g●sta
             :
             Dixit
             Py●hag
             :
             id
             e●●
             ,
             vitae
             genus
             liberum
             sectare
             ,
             nec
             vinculo
             temetipsum
             obst●inge
             :
             P●ut●rch
             :
          
           
             Sic
             Novatus
             novitio●
             suo●
             compuli●
             ad
             iur●●dum
             .
             ne
             unquam
             ad
             Catholicos
             Episcopos
             ●●dirent
             :
             Euseb
             ▪
             〈…〉
             ●cclihill
             :
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Great
               Exemplar
               ,
               Part.
            
             3.
             
             Disc.
             14.
             
               of
               the
               easiness
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             25.35
             
          
           
             *
             Matt
             26.
             2
             
             Sam.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Nobilis
                 haec
                 ess●t
                 pie●atis
                 ●ixa
                 duobus
              
               
                 Quod
                 Pro
                 fratr●
                 mori
                 vellet
                 uterque
                 prior
                 .
              
               
                 Mart.
                 
              
            
          
           
             1
             Thes
             5.14
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             10.24
             
          
           
             *
             P●ella
             prosternit
             se
             ad
             pedes
             :
             miserere
             vi●ginitatis
             〈◊〉
             prostituas
             hoc
             corpus
             sub
             tam
             turpi
             titulo
             .
             ●●st
             .
             Apoll.
             Tyr.
             
          
           
             Laudi
             ductum
             apud
             Vert.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Greg.
            
             7.
             l.
             〈◊〉
             Epist.
             
          
           
             *
             Praebe
             at
             ut
             misericordia
             ut
             〈◊〉
             vetur
             ju
             f●●tia
             .
             S.
             Aug.
             Prov.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             De●ret
             ●p
             .
             tit●●e
             Si●uonia
             :
          
           
             D●num
             nudum
             〈◊〉
             ni●i
             consensa
             ves●iatur
             .
             l.
             ●
             C
             de
             pact●
             .
          
           
             Qui
             dedit
             be●●ficium
             〈◊〉
             narret
             q●i
             a●●●pit
             .
             ●
             Senec.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             9.7
             .
          
           
             Luke
             6.30
             .
          
           
             Galat.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             3.10
             .
             A
             Cavallo
             ●hi
             non
             Porta
             sella
             b●●da
             ●on
             si
             crevella
             .
          
           
             Beatus
             qui
             ●ntelligit
             ●uper
             〈◊〉
             &
             paupe●●●
             .
             Psa●
             .
          
           
             A
             donare
             ●
             ten●re
             ing●gno
             ●isogna
             h●ve●e
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             21.
             
             ●
             .
             〈◊〉
             ●
             .
             6
             .
             〈…〉
             un
             〈◊〉
             non
             ti
             〈◊〉
             morta
             .
             2
             Cor.
             8.12
             .
             1.
             
             P●t
             .
             1.22
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             6.4
             .
             ●●
             Matth.
             13.12.33
             .
             et
             25
             .
             3●
             Luke
             .
             11.41
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             
          
           
             Philip
             4.17
             .
          
           
             Acts
             10.4
             .
             Hebr.
             13.6
             .
             Eccles
             3.1
             .
             Dan.
             4.27
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Nun●uam
                 me●●ni
                 〈…〉
                 qui
                 libe●ter
                 op●ra
                 ch●●it●ti●
                 exe●cu●●
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Hieron
                 .
                 Epist.
                 〈◊〉
                 Ne●ot
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             *
             Nemo
             alienae
             vi●tuti
             invid●t
             qui
             satis
             confidit
             〈◊〉
             Cic.
             contr
             .
             M.
             Anth.
             
          
           
             
               ●omera●
               Th●r●●tis
               malo●
               〈◊〉
               descri●●n
               ,
               ●aliti●●ummam
               〈…〉
               .
            
             
               Pelid●
               mptimi●
               e●at
               ,
               ●tque
               inimicus
               Uly
               s●i
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 cum
                 rectus
                 ra●ida
                 ●●cupavit
              
               
                 Futiles
                 linguae
                 jubeo
                 cavere
              
               
                 Vana
                 latratus
                 j●cula●tis
                 ●ap●no
                 ▪
              
               
                 Turbatus
                 sum
                 &
                 n●n
                 sum
                 l●cutus
                 .
              
               
                 Psal.
                 76.
                 
              
            
          
           
             ●ui
             pan●a
             ●●q●i●unt
             non
             multis
             ex●●unt
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 Medea
                 .
              
            
          
           
             *
             ●isce●●
             quid
             coen●
             po●e●
             in●●atiu●
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ●●aro
             bilem
             pharmach●
             qui
             elurunt
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             
               
                 Quid
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 quan●a
                 ●●mo●um
                 ve●te●u●
                 in
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Jugera
                 quot
                 vic●na
                 foroqua●●meri●
                 a
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Nemo
                 malus
                 ●●lix
                 .
              
               
                 Juv.
                 ●●●
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               
                 —
                 sed
                 olim
              
               
                 Prodigio
                 par
                 est
                 in
                 nobilitate
              
               
                 Senectus
                 .
              
               
                 Hortulus
                 hic
                 ,
                 puteusque
                 brevis
                 nec
                 reste
                 movendus
                 In
                 tenues
                 plantas
                 facili
                 diffunditur
                 haustu
                 .
                 Vive
                 bidentis
                 amans
                 &
                 culti
                 villicus
                 horti
                 unde
                 epulum
                 possis
                 centum
                 dare
                 Pythagoraeis
                 .
                 Est
                 aliquid
                 quocunque
                 loco
                 quocunque
                 recessu
                 ,
                 unius
                 Dominum
                 sese
                 fecisse●
                 lacertae
                 .
              
               
                 Juven
                 .
                 Sat.
                 3.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Ier.
             13
             17.
             
             Ioel
             2.13
             .
             Ezek.
             27.31
             Iames
             4.9
             .
          
           
             Hugo
             de
             S.
             victor
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11
             .
             3●
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             1.9
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               S.
               Basil
               reg
               .
               brev
            
             .
             228.
             
             
               Concil
               .
               Laod.
               c.
            
             2.
             
             
               Concil
               .
               Quinisext
               .
               c.
            
             102.
             
             
               Tertul
               de
               poenit
            
             .
          
           
             Acts
             19.18
             
          
           
             
               Prov
               ▪
            
             28.13
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             6.3.4.7
             .
             verses
             8.10.13.13.14.11.22.27
             .
             Gal.
             5.6.24.6.15
             .
             1
             Cor.
             7.19
             .
             2
             Cor.
             13
             5.
             
             Colos.
             1.21.22.23
             .
             Heb.
             12.1.14.16.10.16.22
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.15
             .
             2
             Pet.
             1.4.9.10.3.11
             .
             1
             Iohn
             1.6.3.3.9.5.16
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
             Tacit.
             
          
           
             *
             I
             p●●c●ti
             &
             I
             de●iti
             Son
             se●p●e
             piu
             di
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arria
             .
          
           
             Mortem
             v●niente●
             nemo
             hilaris
             excipit
             ,
             nisi
             qui
             ad
             〈◊〉
             se
             di●
             composu●●at
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arria
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             7.25
             .
             2
             Cor.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.7
             .
          
           
             Vasa
             pu●a
             ad
             〈◊〉
             Divinam
             ,
             Pl●ut
             〈◊〉
             c●p
             .
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             vulne●a
             :
             fig
             imu●
             lin●uam
             .
             Cypri●●
             de
             Coen●●om
             .